SYNOPSIS

Being the youngest among the Novell siblings, Ellie got used to being compared to her brother and sister all the time. Being the good girl she always was, she didn’t mind one bit. To the public eye, she’s a nice and quiet girl who only lives behind her siblings’ shadows. But little did they know that she too has a hidden wild side in her that only one man had the privilege to see. Rex Avis Frias.

---

Hello everyone. I am 22_

MonAmour

(

Zoé

) . 

FYI, i don’t tolerate rude comments (I will spam you). Opinions and constructive criticisms are highly appreciated though.

WARNING 1 : This story is NOT edited so expect some mistakes. 

  WARNING 2 : This story has a MATURE content.  

  WARNING 3

 :

Foul words/ Swearing

of the characters

I would appreciate it so much if you leave some COMMENTS and VOTE for this story. SHARE and FOLLOW would be a plus! Thank you!

This story is mine so copying and posting to other sites is a big NO

OWNING THE WILD HEIRESS by 22_

MonAmour

Copyright © 2018. All Rights Reserved.

The blue-eyed stranger

A/N: Hi guys! This is my new story! Ellie is the younger sister of Regan and Angelique Novell (If you’ve read their stories). I hope you like it and please, tell me what you think of this chapter! Thank you :p

ELLIE’s POV

I looked at my reflection in the mirror and I smiled contentedly looking at myself. I opened the door of the fitting room just to find my sister Angelique, Angela for short, sitting on the single sofa while busy on her phone. I rolled my eyes skywards and went to the collection of clothes that I chose to try on.

We’re currently at one of the luxury shops that is owned by our mother which she inherited from her parents.

“Ange, look at these clothes. Aren’t they beautiful?” I said, trying to get her attention. She just came back from Greece. Her classmate Juno asked her to have a vacation in their house and she agreed. It’s summer vacation after all. It’s rare that she stays at home during vacation at school so whenever she comes home, I make sure to have a bonding time with her.

I asked her to go shopping with me and she agreed but her attention wasn’t even with me. She’s been on her phone the whole time and she’s beginning to get on my nerves. Whenever I do the same, she gets pissed off at me but then she’s doing the same.

I asked her to choose some clothes for me but she wasn’t interested one bit. Unlike me, she hates shopping. Most of the time, she just dresses the way she wanted. If she’s not attending any special occasion or party, she would just wear shirts and denims.

I felt irritated when she didn’t even give me a glance. For sure, she didn’t even hear what I’ve said to her.

“Hey, you’re not listening to me!” That caught her attention and looked at me.

“What?” She said nonchalantly.

“What’s wrong with you? You’re more interested in your phone than spending time with me” Her eyebrows arched.

“What? I’m here with you”

“Yes, you’re here but your mind is wandering somewhere else. You’re even busy with your phone!” I answered with a sullen face. She chuckled and stood up.

“Aww…My little sis is jealous. I’m sorry. Adrien is just pestering me to have a date with him today” I instantly felt annoyed hearing her new boyfriend’s name. Adrien had been courting her for three months before she agreed to be his girlfriend, which was right before she went to Greece for a vacation.

Honestly, I don’t like Adrien for my sister. He looks like someone who will surely hurt her and up to no good. I don’t know why but something’s off with that guy. He looked like a psycho to me even though everybody was telling otherwise.

Yes, he looked okay and nice but I could tell that he’s not what he’s trying to portrait to in front of us.

“What do you even see in that guy, Ange?” Her eyes widened.

“What? Adrien is nice” I laughed.

“Nice? I think you just like him because he follows whatever you tell him to do like a dog” she rolled her eyes and shoved her phone back inside the back pocket of her jeans.

“You’re just saying that because you haven’t had a boyfriend yet even once”

“And that’s because of you, mom and Regan. You’re all very strict when it comes to me. Sometimes, I feel like I can’t breathe anymore. It’s unfair because they let you do whatever you want to do but when it comes to me, everything’s not allowed. I’m surprised that you three allowed me to be a model even though it’s not full time” I couldn’t help but to feel down all of a sudden.

Yes, sometimes I feel jealous of my sister because she does whatever she wants and Regan and mom are always okay with it. They have full trust in her but I felt like they’re being too paranoid when it comes to me.

They always say that Angela is mature and responsible enough to handle herself, which is true. But when it comes to me, they always say that I’m still young to do the things she’s doing, which is I find it ridiculous because she’s just two years older than me. She just graduated in college last month and me on the other hand still has two years in university.

She’ll be turning twenty two in 6 months. She’ll be joining Regan in the USA after that so I wanted to spend as much time as possible with her before she goes there.

She ruffled my hair like a kid and I got more annoyed. I hate it when she does that to me.

“We’re just trying to protect you because we love you so much. Don’t worry, when the right time comes, you’ll be able to do whatever you want. Just bear it for now, okay?” She said and smiled at me. I heaved a sigh and just nodded my head.

“What else could I do other than to agree, right?”

“Glad you understand. C’mon, pay those clothes now so that we can get out of here. I’m starving” She said which made me roll my eyes heavenwards.

“Sorry, sis but not yet. I’m going to try them on one by one and you will tell me if they look good on me or not” She groaned.

“Whatever you wear will look good on you so just get whichever you want” She whined but I ignored her and went back inside the fitting room to try more of the clothes I chose a while ago.

“Why are you buying a lot of clothes anyway? You already have a lot of those at home” She asked irritably when I came out of the fitting room, wearing another dress.

“School is going to start in two months so I’m buying new clothes now. It’s going to be my 3rd year of college so I want it to be perfect. Besides, I’m going to papie’s so I won’t have time to buy these things” I answered and that made her roll her eyes.

“You’re hopeless” I just grinned at her as I response.

“Why don’t you come with me? I missed being with you even though you’re always teasing me. You’re going to leave France after your 22nd birthday so why don’t you spend time with me? When the school starts, I’ll be busy again and for sure, you’ll be out of your stupid escapades again” She laughed at me as she shook her head.

“You know that I can’t stay there for long. It’s so boring at the countryside and we don’t have anything to do there. It’s not for me, Ellie. Sorry” I sighed in defeat but then I didn’t give up on convincing her.

“Don’t you miss papie? You haven’t seen him for almost a year now” Guilt flooded her face.

“Fine. I’ll come with you but I will go home the next day. Adrien and I already made a plan to go somewhere with our friends” The annoyance I felt for her boyfriend escalated. I really don’t get why she chose him out of all the suitors she had.

“Whatever” I muttered before I strode my way towards the cashier to pay the clothes.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

I excitedly looked at the surroundings with a smile. No matter how many times I come here, it still looked breathtaking. I inhaled the fresh air and then exhaled. I did it for a couple of times before I felt satisfied.

I just arrived here at my grandparents’ ranch yesterday to spend the remaining 2 months of summer vacation before school starts. Angela went home this morning. I asked her to stay even for a couple of days and she initially agreed. But to my big disappointment, her annoying boyfriend kept on calling and asking for her to go home because he wanted to see her.

I shook the thought away and decided to just focus on the beautiful scenery in front of me.

I looked around me and I couldn’t help but to feel happy thinking that one day, this whole place would be mine. My grandparents already promised me this land since I was young and I felt so happy about it.

I am currently in my favorite spot which is on the top of the hill where I could see the breathtaking view of the whole ranch and the deep blue sea. I was standing at the top of the cliff where a waterfalls is directly falling to the foot of the hill which is the sea. The fresh water meets the salt water and that makes this place one of a kind.

My horse made a noise and moved her head like she wanted to tell me something.

“Pourquoi, Carême? T’as faim? Mais ce n’est pas encore l’heure de ton repas” I said gently as I stroked her long silky white hair. She made a neighing sound again and even turned around like she was telling me to go and hop on her. I chuckled and hopped onto her back. I tapped my foot on her side and that was her cue to run, slowly at first until her pace became fast.

(Why, Carême? Are you hungry? But it’s not your meal time yet)

“Allez, Carême! Vite!” I commanded her and she ran faster which I enjoyed the most. I took a deep breath and closed my eyes with a smile on my lips. I felt so free. The air that was hitting my face felt so refreshing and relaxing. I couldn’t ask for more. Nothing beats fresh air.

(Go, Carême! Faster!)

I opened my eyes when Carême suddenly stopped. We’re already at the stable. I got off of Carême and guided her to her stable before I fed her.

When I made sure that she had her fill, I locked her stable and went back to the house. I saw my papy at the gate. He looked like he was waiting for someone.

“Coucou, papy. Qu’est-ce que tu fais là?” I said as I slid my arm around his arm and rested my head on his shoulder.

(Hi, grandpa. What are you doing here?)

“J’attends quelqu’un”

(I am waiting for someone)

“Really? Who?”

“Our new helper here at the ranch. My friend recommended him, so I said yes. We need an extra hand here because one of our men is already retired”

“But why are you here at the gate? You can wait for him inside the house” I said and was about to pull him to the house when we heard an engine’s noise, indicating that a car was approaching our direction. We didn’t wait long because after less than a minute, a pickup truck stopped right in front of the gate. The car looked like it came from a very muddy place because we could barely see its color anymore, which is black, because of the mud.

I could barely get a glimpse of the people inside because the car was tinted and it was at least 10 meters away from us.

“Is that him, papy? Why isn’t he coming out of his car?”

“I think it’s him. Let’s wait” he answered which made my lips pursed.

“Hmp! I’ll just go take a shower, papy” My grandpa chuckled.

“You’re really impatient, ma chérie” I rolled my eyes and was about to turn my back and walk away when I heard the door of the car opened. I curiously looked at the direction of the car, expecting an old man in his forties, but what I saw took my breath away.

He looked so damn hot! He’s so tall, tanned skin, muscular sexy body which was very obvious because he was wearing tattered denims and sleeveless shirt that hugged his body perfectly. He has shaved head (butch cut) which just made his look even manlier.

I’ve never been attracted to men with shaved heads but this man was an exception.

“Hey, your mouth is hanging open, saliva is already dripping out” Papy rebuked with a tone that I couldn’t determine if it was serious or he was just teasing me. I discreetly checked the corner of my lips with my hand if there really was saliva dripping down from it, but there was none! He’s just talking figuratively but I fell for it!

I heard someone started the engine of the car before it drove off, leaving the guy who was currently walking towards us with a big duffel bag in hand.

I was about to whine to my grandfather when I heard his baritone voice.

“Hello, sir, miss. I am Rex Avis Frias and I am the new ranch stable boy/helper” My jaw almost dropped because of his name. His name suits him so well! He extended his hand for a handshake to my grandfather.

Papy accepted his hand with a serious face.

Then, his eyes landed to me. I felt like the time stopped the moment our eyes locked together. His deep blue eyes captivated me in an instant. I heard someone cleared their throat and my cheeks heated in embarrassment when I realized that it was him.

I looked at his extended hand. I didn’t know why but my heart felt like it was beating in my throat just because of the presence of this man in front of me and I found it very ridiculous.

In my job as a model, I already met a lot of handsome men. Some are even more attractive than him but there was something in this guy that I couldn’t pinpoint. Manly. Yes, he’s very manly. I was about to accept his hand when he suddenly pulled his hand away.

I scowled at him but he just stared at me with an emotionless face. How dare he do that to me?! I whined to myself and was about to voice out what was on my mind when I heard someone cleared their throat. This time, it was my grandpa.

“I am glad you finally arrived. Anyway, I am the owner of this ranch, Jean Claude Novell and this is one of my grandchildren, Ellie Selene Novell” I almost barfed hearing my complete name.

I really hated my second name because my classmates in elementary and high school used to tease me because of that one incident where I got into a fight. I was in 5th grade then where I bit the leg of my classmate, whom I got into a fight with, because she pulled my hair tightly and wouldn’t let it go.

That particular classmate of mine didn’t like me from the beginning because of a reason I didn’t understand.

After our fight, she was always finding ways for everybody to hate and bully me. Then she accidentally saw that the name Selene is a Greek goddess of the moon and the mother of the vampire.

She spread that to our classmates and from then on, they began teasing me and calling me Selene the vampire until high school.

“You have a nice name” His accent told me that he was probably Portuguese.

To my surprise, he suddenly held my hand and kissed it. I almost gasped out loud when I felt his hot lips on the back of my hand. It was just for a second but it almost made my knees give out. I felt like they turned into jelly.

Because of the unknown feeling that his gesture sent me, I suddenly felt irritated. I pulled my hand away from his grasp and glared at him. But it looked like he wasn’t affected one bit of my glare. Instead, he gave me a lopsided grin which irritated me more. Argh! Who the hell this guy thinks he is?!

I was about to yell at him when I heard my papy cleared his throat. My head snapped to his direction and I saw how serious he was while staring at us. But I knew him enough to see the amusement hidden in his eyes.

“It’s nice meeting you, Mr. Novell. I am Rex Avis Frias” He said to my grandpa. My papy just nodded his head.

“It’s nice meeting you too, Ms. Selene” The corner of my lips lifted. How dare he call me Selene?!

“We just met, Mr. Frias, so don’t call me that” His expression changed and his face suddenly lacked with any emotion.

“Pardon me, Ms. Novell” For some reason, I didn’t like this expression on his face. He looked like a total different person than a while ago. I bit my bottom lip with guilt.

“I-I’ll go inside, papy” I said before I turned my back on them and strode my way towards the house like somebody was chasing after me. The beating of my heart was rapid which made me confused. I was about to open the front door when I couldn’t help but to look back at the gate again.

My grandfather was now discussing something with him. I couldn’t take my eyes off of that man and it’s making me crazy! I was totally confused of why I felt this way towards this stranger. This was the first time we met for goodness’ sake but I didn’t like what he made me feel when he kissed the back of my hand.

It was just the back of my hand but I felt like he kissed me all over my body. There was something in him that I couldn’t help but to stare. No! You’re being crazy, Ellie! Stop this nonsense! He’s just a stranger!

He was just wearing simple clothes but it was undeniable how handsome he was. His clothes fitted him perfectly. Rugged, dangerous and mysterious.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

How’s this chapter? 

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

The annoying jerk

Hi guys! Sorry for the late update. Been super busy lately:) Anyway, i hope you like this chapter :p

ELLIE’s POV

I woke up at 6 am and just like usual, I took a bath before I went downstairs to have my breakfast.

“Bonjour, Ellie. Your breakfast is ready” Martine, the head maid, said. I thanked her and then began eating my breakfast. My grandfather usually wakes up at 7 am so we don’t eat our breakfast together. He usually goes to bed late that’s why he wakes up a little bit late.

“Don’t tell me, you’re going to ride Carême to the falls again?” I grinned at Martine and nodded my head while eating. Martine was like a family to us because she had been working for my grandparents since my father was 10 years old.

My grandparents gave Martine and her family a house near the ranch as a reward because Martine’s husband, Benoit, saved my father from a man who attempted to kidnap him for ransom when he was a still a kid. He fought the kidnapper and successfully unarmed him just before he took my father inside his car.

Martine and her husband were very happy and grateful when my grandparents gave them the house because they were living in an apartment that time.

“Yep. It feels like my day isn’t complete without me going there” She shook her head and pour some juice in my glass.

“You’re like your brother. You two love horses. If he isn’t in America, that boy will surely be here with you”

“Martine, Reg is not a boy anymore. He’s a grown up man now” I laughed.

“It still feels like yesterday when you three used to come to this house and your grandparents were always happy hearing all the screams and laughs of you three. You were still small back then. Now, you’re all grown up. How time flies so fast”

“You’re right. Time really flies. I missed mamie a lot” I suddenly felt sad when I remembered my grandma. She’s the sweetest person I’ve ever known and I love her so much. I felt my eyes watered. I looked at Martine and she looked sad too.

“I can’t still believe that Madame Claudette and your papa are already gone”

I took a deep breath to calm myself down. I quickly ate the remaining food in my plate before I stood up.

“Thank you for the delicious breakfast, Martine. See you later” I said and quickly went out of the house. Even though it has been years since my mamie died, I couldn’t help but to get sad whenever I remember her. Then I suddenly remembered my father too. I heaved a sigh and went to the porch and sat on the hammock. Hearing about their deaths still makes me sad and gloomy.

I looked around. It was so quiet and the chirping of the birds were the only things that could be heard aside from the gentle breeze of the summer season. I heaved a sigh again as I stared at the sunrise.

I don’t know why but when I feel down, I always stare at the sky, particularly to the stars at night. But since it’s still morning, the sky was so clear and the stars were nowhere to be found yet.

I didn’t know how long I stayed sitting there, staring into space before I decided to go to the horse stable and get Carême. But when I reached the stable, I was surprised to see someone already inside and feeding the horses.

I discreetly approached him and saw that it was him. I stopped on my tracks when I noticed that he was topless and my throat suddenly went dry because how hunk he was. His muscles were on the right places and he had a sexy behind for a man. Every move he made as he feed the horses was making his biceps and triceps flexed and it looked edible.

He looked so strong and I suddenly wondered how would it feel to be in his tight embrace and surrounded by those strong arms. I bit my lower lip as an unfamiliar feeling surged throughout my whole being. What the—! Are you fantasizing about this rude guy, Ellie?! No! I am just admiring his body and that’s all about it!

“Good morning, querida” I was pulled out of my trance-like state when I heard his teasing tone. Even his voice sounded so good and sexy in my ears and I wanted to kick myself because of it.

“What did you say?”

“I said, good morning” He repeated as he flashed his boyish grin. My heartbeat suddenly hitched as our eyes met. I discreetly pulled myself together and did my best to act normal in front of this stranger.

“No, not that. The last word after the ’good morning” I voiced out impatiently. He chuckled.

“Querida?” I frowned at him when he repeated that word.

“What is the meaning of that?”

“Not telling” I zeroed my eyes at him and crossed my arms across my chest, beginning to get annoyed.

“Are you really that rude? I am the granddaughter of the owner of this ranch where you work at, you know?” The corner of his lips lifted as he smirked. He didn’t even get affected of what I’ve said to him. If not, his smile became even naughtier.

“So? What do you want me to do, querida?” Argh! That word again!

“Stop calling me that! I am your employer’s granddaughter so you should treat me with respect!” I said with an arrogant tone. I didn’t mean to be so aristocratic or what but because he irritated me and my patience ran out, I felt like retaliating and wanted to rob off that confident smile off of his face.

“That’s right. You’re the granddaughter of the owner of this ranch but you’re not my employer. Your grandfather is the one who’ll pay me. And besides, respect is not given, it is earned, querida” I scowled at him as I felt like cheeks reddened because of anger. How dare him! This arrogant man!

It has only been a day since I met him but he managed to make me feel angry at him for talking arrogantly like that. Yes, he’s attractive, I give him that but I didn’t like the way he grinned at me. You don’t like it because it has an effect on you? The other part of me said.

Of course not! Why would I get affected by him?! I contradicted it.

You know that feeling when you feel so mad and you wanted to say a lot of things to that person but unfortunately you couldn’t even form a word to say for some reason? Argh! This man is really annoying!

I’m not impatient person but I’ve never lost my cool to someone before. I always managed to smile to people even though I get pissed off but it’s totally different with this man.

It was just our second encounter but I nearly shouted at him for being so annoying and jerk. He doesn’t even care if I’m the granddaughter of his employer. What a rude guy!

I sidestepped him and then walked towards my horse. I heard his annoying chuckle but I ignored him and went to get the saddle then fixed it carefully on Carême’s back.

“Are you ready, buddy?” I asked Carême while running my hand along her long white silky hair.

“Is she yours?” I heard the annoying guy behind asked me.

“Yes” I answered proudly without looking at him.

“Be careful” I turned around and gave him a deadpan stare.

“Hello? I know how to ride a horse. Now, if you’ll excuse me, we need to go” I said and then got on Carême’s back. To my further irritation, I heard him whistled and when I threw him a glance, I caught saw how impressed he was of what he’s seeing while watching me. I wanted to roll my eyes skywards because of his silly reaction. Just that and he was already impressed? Duh!

“Stop staring at me like that or else I’ll make Carême kick you!” He just shrugged his shoulders like he was teasing me further before he approached Carême and touched the horse’s head gently. He ran his hand along the horse’s hair.

“This horse suits you” He said to me before he crouched down a little bit and talked to Carême.

“Take care of our little bratty princess” He mumbled but I heard it. There was a playful expression on his face. I was about to yell at him when he suddenly went to Carême’s side and hit his back with his hand which made the horse run out of the stable, preventing me from yelling at him.

I wanted to shout in frustration.

I’ve never encounter a worker in my grandparents’ ranch that behaved this way. He was the only one who dared talking so casually towards me and he’s a jerk too. To think that he’s still new here! He’s so full of himself! Argh!

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

After I went for a horseback riding, I went back to the house and change my clothes. Then after that, I stayed in my room because I didn’t have the interest of doing anything anymore. I decided to watch a movie. I was almost done watching the movie when I heard a knock at the door.

“It’s open” I shouted so that the person could hear it from outside.

“Bonjour, ma chérie. What are you still doing here in your room? Aren’t you going to do something? This is the first time” My grandfather said while staring at me with his eyebrows creased. He sat on the edge of the bed.

“Papy, I am fine. I just don’t feel like going out today” I answered and paused the movie in order to concentrate on talking to him.

“Really? This is not like you. Whenever you’re here, you never stayed inside the house. You’re always outside that’s why I got worried. I thought you were sick” I chuckled softly.

“No. I’m fine. Don’t worry. I’ll go out later”

“Are you sure?” I nodded with a grin. He stood up.

“Okay. If you’re going at the hill again, call Rex with you. I don’t want you wandering around alone, especially in that part of the ranch. It’s dangerous” I frowned at him.

“Since when this ranch became dangerous, papy? Whenever I am here, I always go there alone. What’s the difference now? This place is safe and besides I don’t want to have anyone tailing me wherever I go” I whined. He heaved a sigh.

“Ellie, listen to me. A daughter of one of our helper here in the ranch got almost raped by someone last night. We reported it to the police but unfortunately, that person was wearing a mask and he quickly got away. Thankfully, a passerby saw what he was doing to that poor girl before he successfully raped here. Poor girl, she’s traumatized now” I couldn’t believe of what he I’ve heard. Since I was little, I felt so comfortable and safe wandering around the ranch because it was safe.

We have many workers because the ranch was really huge. Not only because of the many animals that we have because the northern part of the huge land is the farm where there’s a lot of fruit trees, plants and different kinds of crops that they harvest every season.

This ranch was the first property that my grandparents bought as a married couple. They hired people in order to take care of the whole place. Because there were a lot of animals which produces milk, my grandparents decided to venture in milk and cheese business.

They managed to succeed until they decided to sell fruits and vegetables from the farm too. Their business grew until they managed to have several businesses which grew bigger as time goes by. And now, it’s one of the most successful companies in the world.

My grandfather is already old but he doesn’t want to just relax and do nothing. Even though we’ve been asking him to live with us, he declined. He wanted to live simply like the way they were long time ago.

Even though I’ve been coming here every vacation, I’ve never really spent time at the farm because my papy was always telling me that I had nothing to see there.

I just pass by to that part whenever I go to the hill to see the waterfalls. I just greeted our workers there but I’ve never stayed longer than 10 minutes. But I’ve never thought that it was dangerous there.

The number of the helpers of the farm was greater than here at the main ranch but my papy knows them all. Every helper are living at the free shelter provided by my grandparents. They’ve been doing this since the beginning in order to help the people earn more rather than spend their salary in paying their apartments.

The people loves my grandparents that’s why they stayed loyal to them. Everyone know each other so there aren’t any troubles aside from little arguments and misunderstandings between the helpers, which is normal.

This was the first time that someone committed a crime like this and it would surely cause panic to the people.

“Oh my. That person is still on the loose?” I asked exasperatedly.

“Yes, that’s why I need you to be careful from now on. I already told Rex to be with you if you need to go out of the house”

“Papy, he’s just a helper here at the farm and not a bodyguard. What does he know about protecting someone? Can he even fight?”

“I know him and I assure you, he’s capable enough to protect you”

“Just hire someone, papy. I don’t want to be with that guy” His eyebrows arched.

“And why’s that?” I groaned inwardly. Yeah, what’s wrong with being with him anyway? The other part of me asked.

I don’t know too but I just don’t feel comfortable around him. My mind answered. I mentally shook my head.

“N-Nothing. I just don’t like him” Honestly, I don’t know why I’m against it too. Maybe because he pisses me off by the way he talks to me. I find his confident behavior towards me annoying.

“As far as I know, he’s a nice man. Anyway, I have to go. I have a meeting with a buyer of fruits two hours from now so I need to go. Follow what I’ve said, Ellie. Don’t go out without Rex with you” I wanted to protest further but he kissed me on the forehead and went out of my room in a rush. I heaved a sigh.

Here I was thinking not to go near that man again because I felt uncomfortable around him. But now, he’ll be guarding me wherever I go and I didn’t like it!

But that rapist must be scared to death by now because the police are already looking for him. He wouldn’t have the guts to do it again for sure at the same place. If you would ask me, he must left the ranch already so I really don’t need someone to guard me. Not him, anyway.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

How’s this chapter so far? Don’t hesitate to tell me your opinions :)

Don’t forget to

COMMENT

,

VOTE

,

SHARE

this story and

FOLLOW

me. 

Add me on FB:

TwentyTwo MonAmour

The brat VS the jerk

“You’re so full of yourself not to mention you’re rude. Why don’t you just shut up for a minute and leave me alone?! -

Ellie

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s POV

After I finished the movie I was watching, I went out of my room and ate lunch. After that, I felt bored and went to the porch and then called Céline. She’s been my friend since we were young. They owned the ranch near Claudette ranch, which is my grandparents’ ranch. Theirs was located at the southern part.

Every vacation, we get to be together. We played together when we were children. Even though there were other children who came to play with us siblings before, she was the closest to me.

“Ellie! How have you been? It’s been a while” Céline said which made me smile. I’ve missed her.

“I’m fine. Can we meet? I’m bored here” She chuckled.

“I can’t come over there right now because I am a little bit busy here. But you can come over if you want”

“Sure. I’ll be there in 30 minutes” I said and ended the call. I stood up and went upstairs to my room. I changed my clothes and then tied my hair into a ponytail and wore flat sandals. I didn’t bother putting make up on just applied a lip gloss on my lips.

After prepping myself, I went downstairs and got in my papy’s car. I opened the door and was about to get inside when someone spoke behind me. I almost jumped in surprise.

“Where are you going?” I looked at the direction of the person who spoke and I suddenly felt annoyed upon seeing him. He was leaning against the wall while looking at me with an unreadable face.

“It’s none of your business” I retorted and turned my back on him. I got inside the car and was about to close the door when he stopped me by putting his hand on the door handle and prevented me from closing it.

“What’s your problem?” I almost yelled at him. He was beginning to get on my nerves again.

“Your grandfather told me to look after you for a while. He told me not to let you go out without me with you so whether you like it or not, I’ll come with you” I scowled at him.

“You’re kidding me right? You, looking after me? No! I’m sure papy’s just being paranoid. You don’t need to do it because I don’t need you to. Just go back to your duties” I tried closing the door again but he still didn’t let me. Of course, I tried to pull the door with more force this time but because of the fact that he’s stronger than me, I didn’t succeed.

“What the hell is your problem?!” He smirked.

“I am not going to take orders from you. Your grandfather is my boss and his instruction is for me to guard you while that person who attempted to rape someone at the farm is still on the loose” He looked like he was playing with me but I could see the seriousness in his eyes. They’re like telling me that I couldn’t win against him. But the stubborn as I was, I insisted on what I wanted.

“No! I already told you, I don’t need you to guard me!” His expression changed and his face hardened.

“Don’t be a brat and just follow what your grandfather wants” I gritted my teeth and met his gaze bravely. He’s now wearing a poker face but I saw a hint of amusement in his eyes before it disappeared just like that.

I was about to oppose further when he suddenly walked around the car and went to the other side. He opened the passenger door and got inside without my consent.

I looked at him with disbelief.

“What the hell?! Get out! Why are you so persistent?! Aren’t you glad that I am not interested in your service? Your duties increased because of guarding me—”

“Not really. Anyway, where are we going, querida?” Argh! That word again!

“Don’t call me that!” I snapped at him. The irritation that I was feeling was now at the highest level. I wanted to kick him out of the car but I knew very well that I couldn’t even if I wanted to. He was taller than me aside from the fact that he has a muscular body. Just by looking at him, he looked so strong.

I caught him snickered and my blood was boiling in so much anger. I turned the ignition on and started driving our way pass the gate. I didn’t have a choice other than letting him go with me. He’s so persistent and even if I would insist for him to get out, I knew he would never follow me. He was such a rude man and he was the only person who succeeded to get on my nerves like this.

My jaw was flexing the whole time.

I discreetly threw a glance at him again from the corner of my eyes and to my further annoyance, he was smirking. My hands gripped the steering wheel tightly while trying my best to calm myself. I wanted to yell at him to the top of my lungs but I just decided to stay quiet.

I knew he was provoking me and I didn’t want to give him any satisfaction of seeing me lose my temper.

I didn’t know what’s with this guy that my patience is rising whenever he starts talking while staring at me playfully. I knew very well that I am an impatient person but I could always control myself if wanted to. But with this guy, my temper is limited especially of the way he talks to me.

He doesn’t even flinch even when I start telling at him.

I easily get mad and irritated just by seeing him smirking at me. I hated how his blue eyes stared at me like he has something running his mind that I didn’t like.

I pressed the on button of the car stereo to listen to music. I didn’t want to talk to him any further.

Then a song of Maître Gims, Tu vas me manquer, could be heard inside the car.

“What the––what are you listening to, querida? Is this your type of music?” He asked in utter disbelief like he couldn’t believe that I was listening to this kind of music.

“What’s wrong with it? This is a nice song” I answered with a scowl. I heard him laugh. I glared at him.

“What’s your problem?! If you don’t want the song, just shut up!” He raised his hands like he was surrendering or anything.

“Don’t get mad at me. I never said that this song is bad. I just couldn’t believe that you like this kind of music. I just thought that you’re more on Taylor Swift or Arianna Grande’s songs”

“And why would you think that I liked their songs?” I asked sarcastically without looking at him. I didn’t know why I kept on answering him even though he’s really annoying the F out of me.

“Hmmm…secret” I looked at him again and he was smirking at me again!

“You’re so full of yourself not to mention you’re rude. Why don’t you just shut up for a minute and leave me alone?!” The corner of his lips lifted as he shook his head at me.

“You’re such a brat, querida, but I honestly love the look on your face whenever you’re angry. You look so beautiful and hot” because of what he said, I suddenly stepped on the brake hardly that he almost fell from his seat if he wasn’t wearing the seatbelt.

I was about to yell at him because of his impertinence when I almost gasped in shock when I saw how furious he was.

“Are you trying to cause an accident?!” I was taken a back.

“I-It’s your fault!” I tried to match his anger but I stuttered. Since we met, this was the first time I saw this expression on him and it made my heart beat so fast. I didn’t know if I was scared or not but I couldn’t take my eyes off of his blue eyes. They seemed to turn darker and they looked mesmerizing.

“My fault?! So you’re trying to make me mad and willing to kill other people on the process, is that it?!” I almost winced of his loud voice but then I also felt the urge to retaliate. My pride wouldn’t allow me to stay quiet while he was yelling at me angrily.

He has a lot of nerve to treat me this way!

“You’re being exaggerated! Nobody got hurt!” His eyes squinted further.

“Look behind us! That car almost bumped into us because you stepped on the brake all of a sudden. You’re unbelievable! I agreed when Mr. Novell asked me to guard you because someone might hurt you but he was wrong! You need someone to guard you not because someone will harm you because you could harm other people” My mouth hang open of what he said.

I was about to talk back again when he opened the door and went to the car behind us. I saw in the rearview mirror that he was talking to the driver of the car who’s an older man and he looked mad. Rex looked calm while talking to him though.

I suddenly felt guilty and realized that what I did was so childish. Since when did I become like this? I bit my lower lip and decided to approach them. I heard someone crying inside the car and I saw a little girl around 10 years old. I bit my lower lip more.

“Don’t you know that I could sue you for this?! Look at my grand daughter, she’s crying because she got scared!” Rex was about to say something when I cut him off.

“I’m very sorry for what happened. It’s my fault. I hope we can fix this” The older man looked at my way. I felt so embarrassed and guilty of what I did. Now, a child was crying because of me. I approached the car and talked to the crying girl.

“I’m sorry for making you scared. I hope you can forgive me” I said to her. She wiped her tears.

“You’re not planning on hurting me?” She asked which made me surprise. I looked at the man who I assumed her grandfather before I answered her.

“Of course not, baby girl. I didn’t mean to scare you like that. Are you hurt anywhere?” I asked worriedly. She shook her head and I almost sighed in relief.

“She has a trauma since she got into an accident with her mother last year” I felt sorry for her.

“I’m really sorry of what happened. I didn’t mean to implicate an accident. I was just pissed off with someone and wasn’t thinking straight” Iemphasized the word ‘someone’ as I gave Rex a glare. Buthe just raised his eyebrows and then shook his head at me.     

The man sighed.

“Thankfully, nobody got hurt. Just be careful next time”

“I’ll remember that. If you need anything, if she’s hurt somewhere, just contact me in this number” I said and gave him my calling card.

I said my goodbye to the little girl before they went ahead.

“You’re lucky that man is nice” I heard the sarcastic voice of Rex behind me. I turned around and I saw him scowling at me.

“Fine! I’m sorry, okay? Happy?” He tsked and then shook his head while staring at me in desbelief.

“Brat” He said.

“Jerk” I spat at him before going back inside my car. I was about to sit on the driver’s seat when he stopped me by the wrist.

“I’m going to drive” He said and blocked me from getting on the driver’s seat.

“No! I’ll drive so get out of my way! “ 

“No. I’ll drive and if you don’t want me to tell about you driving without your grandfather’s consent, then just follow what I’m saying” I gaped at him.

“What? You thought I didn’t know about the policy in your family that you could only drive when you reach the age of 21? Well, I know about it. I just let you drive a while ago because I thought it was ridiculous not to let you since you’re already 19, but I was wrong. You don’t know how to drive. From now, on, I’ll drive you wherever you go” I looked at him like he had grown two horns and fangs. My anger towards him was escalating more that my hands formed into tight fists.

“How dare you dictate me of what I’m supposed to do?! Who do you think you are?! You’re just a worker in my grandfather’s ranch and you don’t have the right to talk to me like that!” Instead of saying sorry, he just chuckled amusedly.

“Trust me, querida. I have every right. Your grandfather gave me the right to cut those horns and tails of yours. Now, are you getting inside the car or stay standing there?” I couldn’t take it anymore. I reached the top level of my patience and it was breaking in tiny pieces.

I closed the gap between us and my fist flew, intending to punch him but to my surprise, he evaded it easily like he was expecting me to do so. He caught my fist.

“Nice try, querida, but you still need a lot of training in order to land that soft fist of yours on my face” He said. I squealed when he suddenly scooped me up onto his arms and deposited me on the shot gun seat.

I was about to slap him but he didn’t let me have the chance. He closed the gap between our faces that only a centimeter left before our lips grazed into each other.

“Don’t try my patience, my bratty querida, because you wouldn’t want what I would do to you” He said in a husky voice, above whisper. I felt like I couldn’t breathe properly because of how close he was to me. My heart was beating like a drum as our gaze never broke.

My brain seemed to stop working that all I could do was to stare at him.

His eyes went down to my slightly trembling lips and I was sure I saw a hint of desire in those blue orbs of his. I was holding my breath because I felt like if I breathe, he would kiss me. I bit my lower lip without realizing it and I heard him groan.

“Stop that or else—”

“Or else what?” I mumbled.

“I would be the one to bit that sinful lips of yours” I gasped of how bold he was. He really has a lot of guts saying what’s on his mind just like that. 

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

How’s this story so far?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

Destiny

A/N: Hi guys! I decided to update this story first for now because this was all i could write before we went to the hospital. To my readers of my other stories, be patient. I’ll find time to write as soon as i could. It’s just difficult right now. Hope you understand. 

Enjoy reading :p

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s POV

Because I didn’t want to get into a heated conversation with Rex again, I gave in and just let him drive and I was a little bit worried that he might really tell papy that I snuck his car out and even drove it myself. That rule might be a little too much to other people considering that I’m already old enough to drive but this rule also applied to Regan and Angela before so I couldn’t really complain.

The silence was deafening because nobody dared opening a conversation while we’re on our way. But that made me feel relieve considering that he would say things that could make me feel annoyed anyway.

I kept on secretly throwing him a glance from time to time but he has this unreadable expression on his face the whole time.

I couldn’t help but to stared at him longer. He’s really handsome and oozing of sex appeal. Even though he was serious most of the time but that really doesn’t mar his good looks. I mentally shook my head with the thought and then heaved a sigh.

With a face like his, he would surely pass as a model but I couldn’t understand why he prefers working at the ranch.

I discreetly studied his physical looks. Yep, he looked handsome alright but I could tell that his muscular body was obviously because of hard work. His skin is tan because of staying under the sun on a daily basis.

“You know, you can look at me anytime you want, querida. Don’t give yourself a hard time staring at me like that, trying to be discreet and all because honestly, you’re too obvious” I didn’t know if he was teasing me or not because he was serious but I could see the amusement in his eyes too.

I sneered at him and looked outside.

“Whatever” I mumbled with sarcasm. I heard him chuckle but decided to just ignore him.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

After about 12 minutes or so, we arrived at our destination. Rex parked the car right in front of the big house and then immediately went out of the car. I saw him walked around the car and went to my side. He was about to open the door for me when I opened it myself.

“You should’ve let me be a gentleman and open the car for you, querida” I rolled my eyes.

“You’re joking, right? You, a gentleman? I don’t think so” I sarcastically answered and sidestepped him. I was about to walk towards the entrance of Céline’s house when he spoke again.

“Well, at least I’m trying to be one because I thought you’re a very delicate princess. I forgot that you’re a brat and does whatever you want” I gasped and faced him, ready to yell angrily at him again when I lost my voice all of a sudden. How could I not? Our faces were almost touching now because when I turned around and faced him a second ago, he was right behind me. I knew he stepped closer to me on purpose judging by that playful smirk on his face.

I tried my best to gather myself together and put my hands against his chest in order to push him away from me. But he was so strong that I couldn’t even manage to move him away from his spot.

I felt his arm went around my waist and before I could react, he suddenly scooped me up onto his arms and then ran towards the house.

“Let go off me!” I hissed. When we reached the front of the house, he put me down.

“What’s your problem?! Why do you keep on doing that? You pervert!” He looked at me with disbelief.

“I did that because of that guy” He said and pointed at something. My eyes followed what he was pointing at and I saw a dog running towards us. I gripped the hem of Rex’s shirt and was about to hide behind him when I saw Céline running after the dog and then finally got a hold of its leash.

“He was running towards us a while ago. I know you’re afraid of dogs that’s why I did that in order to protect you. You should be thankful to that girl too because she caught her dog on time or else, you would be screaming of fear by now” I suddenly lost my voice. I felt embarrassed all of a sudden.

I bit my lower lip and looked down. I could feel my cheeks burning.

“H-How did you know about my fear of dogs?” I asked stuttering a little bit. He didn’t answer for a couple of seconds so I tilted my head to see his face. I thought he was mad at me again but I saw him smiling at me instead. I almost gasped out loud. This was the first time I saw him smiling without any playful remark on it.

He was about to answer me when someone interrupted him.

“Ellie!” I heard Céline called me when she finally noticed us.

We hugged each other. It’s been almost a year since we saw each other because she wasn’t here the last time I was here.

She was in Barcelona with her parents.

“Is it me or you’ve gotten even prettier, Ellie?” I rolled my eyes.

“Silly. You’re prettier. Anyway, what did you do with your dog? He was about to attack us a while ago” I looked behind her and saw her dog already in his cage.

“Sorry about that. I took him for a walk a while ago but he suddenly went off. Anyway, who’s he?” She asked while looking at Rex curiously.

“It’s nice to meet you, Miss. My name is Rex Avis Frias, Ms. Novell’s temporary bodyguard or should I say, nanny. I’m one of their helpers in their ranch too” Hearing him say ‘nanny’ made me glare at him. But the brute wasn’t affected at all and just ignoring my glares!

He sounded so nice and gentle while talking to Céline unlike when we’re alone. I suddenly wanted to kick him on the gut.

I shifted my gaze to my friend.

Céline looked like she was mesmerized by Rex that she was openly staring at him like an idiot with her mouth hanging open.

I cleared my throat and approached Céline.

“Close your mouth, dear. A fly might get in there if you’re not careful” I said. She gave me a squint before she extended her hand to Rex for a handshake which the latter accepted.

After the introduction, Céline invited us inside their house.

“You didn’t tell me that you have such a hot bodyguard” Céline whispered to me while we’re at the living room.

“He’s not my bodyguard. He’s not even that handsome” I said that but the other side of my brain was yelling at me for being such a liar. I know for sure that he’s handsome and hot but I would never accept those facts and admit to anyone. Céline laughed in a controlled manner, trying hard not to let Rex hear her.

“Are you blind, Ellie?!” She whisper-yelled. I stared at Rex discreetly. He was sitting at the corner of the living room on a single sofa while busy looking at the TV.

“Of course not. What are you saying?!”

“I don’t believe you. I saw what I saw earlier” My eyebrows creased.

“What are you talking about?”

“I saw what happened outside a while ago. You were blushing when he lifted you onto his arms like a princess” My lips parted.

“You’re just imagining things! I was mad at him that time that’s why my cheeks were flushed like that” Céline rolled her eyes. I thought she was going to stop talking because she picked her glass of juice from the coffee table. But after she took a sip on her drink, she continued talking again; but this time, her attention shifted to Rex.

“So how’s your work at Claudette ranch, Rex?” Rex put the magazine back to its place before he answered in a casual tone.

“It’s fine. I’m still new but I think I like it there. It’s interesting” I didn’t know why he shifted his gaze on me while saying those last 2 words and the look he gave me made me feel uncomfortable all of a sudden. Not in a negative way though. I couldn’t understand that feeling but it felt new to me and that made me uncomfortable.

“Really? In case you get bored there, you can come here anytime you want” My eyes widened of what Céline said. What is she talking about?! This crazy girl…

“Let’s see” Rex answered.

I discreetly elbowed her but she wasn’t even affected by it. Instead, she just continued blabbering.

“You know what, I’m sure this is the first time we met but I feel like I’ve seen you before”

“Really? How come?” Céline shrugged her shoulders.

“I don’t know. But maybe, this is a sign” I stared at her.

“What sign are you talking about?” I asked curiously. She angled her head like she was thinking deeply.

“I don’t know. Maybe it’s a sign that Rex and I are destined to be together” I gave her a deadpan look but she burst into a fit of laughter.

“Hey, I’m just kidding you two. Don’t worry, I won’t interrupt the power of destiny” She said while looking at Rex and me alternately. I shook my head with disbelief. I even thought that she was about to tell us a serious thing but it turned out that she was just messing with us.

She never changed. She’s still the girl who loves to say weird things and make fun of everyone.

“You’re really crazy. What destiny are you talking about?” I asked. She chuckled and looked at Rex meaningfully.

“Do you believe in destiny, Rex?” She asked him out of the blue without answering my question.

“Hmmm…No” Rex responded.

“Really? And why’s that?”

“Because I believe that people are the ones who makes their own destiny. I mean, for example, you like someone. Then you should do something in order to get that someone before someone else takes her away from you. Don’t just wait for destiny to act on your stead because you’ll just going to waste your time waiting” Céline nodded her head.

“You have a point” Céline said before she looked at me.

“What about you, Ellie? Do you believe in destiny?” I almost got choked with my own spit.

“Why are you asking me? And why are we talking about destiny again?” She rolled her eyes.

“You know what, you’re kinda killjoy sometimes. Just answer me” She said but I just gave her a wide smile and didn’t answer her question.

She was about to answer when her phone rang. She excused herself and went away from us.

“I’ll just stay outside. Just call me when you want to go home” I heard Rex said while standing right before me.

“And why would you go outside? Just stay here with us” He shoved his hands inside the pockets of his pants.

“I just feel uncomfortable being with you here. Just like what you said, I’m just a worker of your grandfather so staying here while you’re having a private conversation with your friend is a little too much” My eyebrows creased.

“I-I didn’t mean it that way. It’s okay, you know. We’re just chatting anyway. Besides, you don’t have a comfortable space to stay outside while waiting” His eyebrows arched.

“Hmm…Are you perhaps worried about me?” I tried determining if he was trying to annoy me again but he was really serious. Our eyes locked together and I didn’t know why I couldn’t look away and broke our eye contact. His eyes were like sending magic spells to me and that made me want to just stare deeply into those beautiful orbs.

It felt like the world stopped revolving. I didn’t know why I felt this bizarre feelings whenever we’re together like this and it makes me even more confuse.

“Don’t stare at me like that, querida” His husky voice made me snap out of my reverie.

“N-No! Why would I be worried of you?! And would you stop calling me that?! I hate it!”

“Hmm…Such a feisty little brat you are but I told you, I won’t follow any order from you beca—”

“Because I’m not your boss?! Fine! I’m not your employer! Happy now?!” he shook his head like he was very entertained with me.

“Not quite. Just call me when you’re done here, okay?” He said and before I could answer him, he already went out. I heaved a deep sigh. What’s happening with me? Why do I keep losing my cool in front of that man?! Argh!

“Where’s Mr. Hottie?” Céline asked while walking towards me. She already finished talking to someone on her phone. She sat beside me and drank the rest of her juice.

I gave her a puzzling look.

“Whose hottie are you talking about?” She gave me an ‘are you serious?’ look.

“Ellie, Ellie, Ellie…Who else am I talking about other than Rex Avis Frias? Duh!” I clicked my tongue.

“He’s not a hot—”

“Don’t lie any further than that, Ms. Novell. I can see right through you”

“What the heck are you talking about?” I defensively asked. I know I’m being childish but who cares?!

She grinned.

“I know you’re attracted to him. You couldn’t even get your eyes off of him a while ago” She said playfully. My eyes widened and I could feel my cheeks became hot.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about. Anyway, he’s outside and I don’t know why he went out”

“Trying to play dumb are we? Well, I saw how you two stared into each other’s eyes before Rex went out and boom! You looked so good together! OMG, this is it! I think this is a work of destiny” She was squealing that I wanted to cover my ears because of how loud her voice was.

“Destiny? Yuck, Céline! You’re making me cringe!” She rolled her eyes.

“Just wait and see”

“I don’t have to wait because nothing will happen, okay?” She just grinned from ear to ear and even batted her eye lashes like crazy. I shook my head.

“Anyway, guess who just called me just now” My eye brows knitted together.

“Who?”

“Serena. She’s on her way here” Oh no!

I abruptly stood up.

“Why did you invite her here?! You know how much I hate being with that woman!” I hissed.

“Hey, relax, will you? I didn’t invite her, okay? She invited herself. She’s almost he—” Before she could finish her sentence, we heard a very annoying voice outside and I didn’t need to guess who it was because I knew that voice very well.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

How’s this chapter? What do you think of the characters so far?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

A clown?

ELLIE’s

POV

I heard her talking to someone. Rex.

“I think she’s here” Céline said as she stood up and strode her way towards the door. I followed her. When we reached outside the main door, I didn’t know why I didn’t like what I saw and I couldn’t help but to grit my teeth because of it.

That vexatious girl has her arms around Rex’s neck. She looked like a snake that ready to give her venom to her prey.

“If I were you, I’d get away from that girl or else she would bite you” I warned him. Céline laughed but stopped herself right away when Serena gave her a look.

“Hi, Ellie. I didn’t know that you have a very handsome bodyguard” Serena said provocatively before she shifted her attention to Rex again. She bit her lower lip while staring at Rex, trying to be seductive.

I didn’t know why but the desire to pull her away from Rex was very strong. I wanted to pull her hair if I could. But the thing that made me irritated more was; Rex looked like he was enjoying her attention.

“Céline, I’ll be back here on some other day. I think we need to go home now” I said and approached Rex and Serena.

“Let’s go” I said to Rex and walked towards the car without waiting for his response.

“Hey…You never changed, Ellie. You should learn how to be with people like me more often. It’s still so early. Why the rush?” I rolled my eyes skywards when I heard her irritating voice. I turned around and showed her an overrated smile that I only give to the people who’re like Céline.

“No, thanks. I’d rather be alone than spend time with the likes of you” She raised her eyebrow but I just smirked at her.

Serena and I are attending the same University and we hate each other’s gut. We’re both models in the same modeling company.

Actually, she and I were good friends. She started modeling when she was 15 and got quite popular in the country because she even have commercials aside from her modeling projects.

When I entered the modeling world at the age of 18, she was the first one who approached me and we instantly became friends. Since we were of the same age, we had the same interest and hobbies. We decided to enroll to the same university so that we could be together more.

But when we started attending university, she changed and that was just because of a guy named Cypher Azaria. He was the captain of the university’s basketball team and Serena was so into him.

I didn’t know Cypher personally before. I just happen to know him because he was quite popular in our school. He’s good in basketball and he’s got looks too.

One day, Cypher and I accidentally bumped into each other and the coffee that he was holding spilled on my blouse. That’s when we started to become friends.

I didn’t know that Serena has a thing for Cypher until one day, he asked me to be his date to the school anniversary party. Serena got angry at me and even accused me of stealing Cypher away from her.

I tried to apologize and fix things between us but she ignored me. In order to show that I didn’t have any special feelings for Cypher aside from being friends, I distanced myself from him.

But Cypher was so persistent and didn’t allow me to just ignore him. He was a nice guy and I knew that he didn’t have any special feelings towards me too. He’s treating me like his little sister even though he’s just 6 months older than me.

I tried to talk to Serena that Cypher and I were just friends but she didn’t believe me. Then, one day, Cypher’s family needed to go home to Canada so he had to leave the school. He left without talking to Serena and that added to Serena’s anger. She blamed me and even accused me that I took Cypher away from him by telling him bad things about her. For her, I was selfish.

From then on, she saw me as a rival in everything. In our work or in our school. If there’s someone who approached me, especially a guy, she would do anything to shift their attention towards her.

At first, I didn’t care about her antics and childishness but I got fed up when she started a rumor to the whole campus that Cypher got me pregnant and got rid of it which was the cause why Cypher quitted school.

Thankfully, that false accusation didn’t reach my family’s ears because they would surely make me transfer school and that was the last thing I wanted.

“We have an important thing to do at the ranch. It’s more meaningful than spending our precious time here with the likes of you” Her eyebrow raised like a rainbow while giving me that taunting smile that I hated the most.

I kept my cool façade even though I wanted to push her away from Rex for an unknown reason. I didn’t want her to notice that she was beginning to get on my nerves because she would surely use it to annoy me further.

Instead of letting go of Rex, she slowly slid her palms down to Rex’s chest and playfully caressed him there. What the hell is she doing?!

I looked at Rex and to my further annoyance, he was just standing there while letting that woman play with his chest. Then I noticed him smiling at me without a care in the world.

“What are you still doing there?! Just tell me if you rather stay here for good so that I can go now” I said sternly. He looked so amused but he didn’t say anything.

“Bye, sexy” he said to Serena and even winked at her. I rolled my eyes and then went inside the car without waiting for Serena’s reply to the ‘joke’ of Rex. Yes. For me, Rex was only joking but Serena bought it judging by how her eyes twinkled with joy. Gullible…

Just as after I buckled myself on the shotgun seat, Rex came in.

“Why the rush? Your friend just arrived”

“She does not consider me her friend anymore and besides, I don’t want to be near that girl. I don’t want to ruin my day” I looked at him with a frown. He has a wide grin on his face and I didn’t like it.

“Why are you grinning like that? Are you trying to make me angry again?” I couldn’t help but ask. He shrugged his shoulders and then started the engine. He was about to start maneuvering the car away from there when Serena knocked on his window. She had this usual sweet smile on her lips but I knew better what’s behind that smile.

Rex opened the car window.

“I heard from my cousin Céline that you two will be back here on some other day” Rex looked at me.

“It’s none of your business, Serena. Now, do you mind? I want to go home now” I answered and then crossed my arms across my chest.

“Well, I don’t care about what you do in life, Ellie. I’m just asking because I want to invite Rex here to hang out with me. I’ll be staying here for a couple of days. You can bond with Céline while I could take Rex with me outisde. It’s okay right, Ellie? I mean, you will leave him outside the house just like today anyway” My head snapped to her direction and gave her a sharp glare.

“I didn’t purposely let him stay outside! He went out on his own” She raked me with an innocent look, like she didn’t just accused me. That insulted me. She doesn’t even know what really happened and she’s blabbering nonsense again. Typical her.

“Is that so?”

“Of course” I said with a cocked up eyebrow.

“Whatever” She mumbled but it reached to my ears.

“What did you say?” She flashed that smile again and it made me want to barf.

“Nothing. So, what do you say? Can I invite Rex to hang out with me?”

“Why are you asking me? He’s right in front of you, isn’t he? He can decide on his own, you know” She chuckled softly before she shifted back her gaze to Rex who was just silent the entire time while listening to the two of us.

“So, what do you say, Rex? I’ll teach you how to ride a horse” Rex stared at me with an unreadable expression.

“Is it okay for me to go with her?” He asked me. I looked at him in the eyes.

“I already said it. It’s up to you. Why don’t you just say yes so that we can go home now?” I caught his jaw flexed and I didn’t know if it was my imagination but his eyes turned cold.

“Okay. I’ll go with you when we come back here” Serena’s smile widened triumphantly.

“Nice. See you on that day then” She said and even bit her bottom lip. The corner of my lips lifted and I almost showed her my middle finger because my patience with her was getting shorter with each passing second.

I almost sighed in relief when she finally said her goodbye to Rex and left. Yes, she didn’t even have the decency to say goodbye to me. I mentally shook my head of her behavior.

Finally, Rex started maneuvering the car away from Céline’s place. While we’re on the road, I remained quiet. After about 10 minutes of driving, Rex finally spoke.

“What happened to you back there? Do you have PMS?”

“Why is it that everytime you open your damn mouth, whatever you say makes me irritated?” I asked sarcastically. I even faced him to see his reaction.

“Because you’re a hot-blooded brat?” I gaped at him. I couldn’t really believe where his confidence and guts comes from for him to talk to me that way. I wanted to yell at him in rage and but when I saw the reaction on his face, that made me change my mind and decided to just remain calm as I could. Why? Because I couldn’t read any hint of judgement and insult nor sarcasm on his voice.

His face was calm, like he was just voicing out the fact.

“You know what? This is crazy. I’m done talking to you. Just drive and don’t talk to me” He chuckled.

“You know what, queri—”

“And don’t you dare say that out loud or else, I’m really going to punch you right now” I warned him. Instead of getting threatened, he just laughed. I gritted my teeth. Argh!

“I really like you. You’re an interesting girl, Miss Novell” I didn’t know why hearing him say that made my heart beat faster than normal. But that got me even more confused. Why is it that lately, my heart has been beating in a weird way? Am I sick? Do I have a heart disorder or something? Please no…

I mentally shook my head because of how silly I was being.

I knew very well that he didn’t mean anything special of what he said but it really affected my senses. What’s with this man? Who are you really, Rex Avis

Frias

?

“Continue being like that because you entertain me and I honestly enjoy every minute of it” That made me come back to my senses and gave him a deathly glare.

“What do you think of me? A clown?” I asked with irritation.

“Of course not. You’re too beautiful to be a clown, querida” Him, calling me that word didn’t really register on my head because of the fact that he complimented me.

“I-I’m beautiful?” I couldn’t help but ask. He threw me a glance.

“I won’t repeat what I already said, querida” He said with his confident smile and then concentrated on driving like everything’s normal.

How could he do that? He complimented me and now he was acting like he didn’t say anything? Does this guy even aware of what he’s doing to me?! Damn it! Why am I like this in front of this man?!

I puckered my lips in annoyance but didn’t say anything more. Maybe being with him as my temporary bodyguard is a bad idea. I need to talk to

papy

…

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

When we arrived at the ranch, Rex went back to his usual duties, while me on the other hand went inside the house and stayed there for the rest of the day. I wanted to go out but I knew Rex would follow me and I don’t like that to happen.

Then the evening came and I finally found the chance to speak to my grandfather who just got home right before supper.

“Where have you been, papy? I thought you just had a business meeting? It’s already late” I said and looked at the wall clock. It’s already 8: 05 pm.

“I went to my best friend’s house” He answered and then continued eating.

“Best friend? Since when did you have a best friend, papy?”

“He’s been my best friend since we were still kids” He said while chuckling.

“You never mentioned about him to us before”

“Because he migrated to Spain 15 years ago but last year, he and his family came back here. They stayed in Paris but decided to come back in this place just last week. One day, you’ll meet him and his family” I nodded my head and then finished my food.

Instead of going to the living room and watch TV like I always do after eating dinner, I stayed sitting on my seat.

“Papy…” I began. He looked at me with knitted eyebrows.

“Yes, chérie?”

“Ahmm…I know we already discussed about this but I think I don’t need Rex to follow me wherever I go. I can manage myself and besides—”

“Yes, we already talked about this, Ellie and my answer is still the same” He cut me off. I heaved a frustrated sigh.

“But that incident was just an isolated case. Who knows, that man was even already out of the country. Please, papy. I don’t want him to guard me anymore. I feel like a kid. I’m already an adult for Christ’s sake!” it was his turn to sigh and then drank water.

“Is it really about that or you have another reason why you don’t want him to guard you anymore?” That caught me off guard. What would I say? That I don’t like being with Rex because he’s stirring different emotions inside me and I’m getting confused? That would be ridiculous!

“N-No, of course not. I just don’t feel comfortable being with him and besides, this is embarrassing!”

“What’s embarrassing about that? I just want to protect you while you’re here. Just bear with it for now. When I feel that everything’s safe, then I’ll relieved him from guarding you” I wanted to protest but I knew for sure that he wouldn’t listen to me. Judging from his serious expression and his tone, nothing could change his decision.

Looks like I have to endure being with him. Nice.

Note the sarcasm…

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

What do you think of this chapter?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

confusion and declaration

“You don’t have any idea of what you do to me just by smelling that sinful scent of yours, whenever these soft cheeks blushes and when that seductive tongue wetting those luscious lips”-

Rex 

  ❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟 

ELLIE’s POV

Two weeks flew by so quickly but it felt like I wasn’t having a good time that much lately because I’ve been doing nothing than staying inside the house during the afternoon and if my grandfather has meetings, I accompany him. Whenever he goes out the ranch, I would go with him even though it was boring because it’s all about business.

I’ve been doing that in order to get away from Rex. Though, every morning, I ride my horse but I don’t go to the waterfalls anymore. I just let Carême run around the meadow near the farm and to my irritation, Rex is always behind me when I’m not at home. Because Rex doesn’t know how to ride a horse, he always uses the motorcycle that my grandfather gave him in order to use it for following me wherever I go and as the days go by, I’m getting more vexed of my situation.

Rex and I had been very civil towards each other these past two weeks. There were times that Rex tried to talk to me but I just answered him with monosyllables and he was obviously getting irritated about it. I noticed that whenever I do that to him, he becomes quiet while clenching his jaw which I secretly enjoyed watching. The first days that we spent together, he was always the one who was teasing me and made me irritated but now, seeing him getting annoyed at me gave me delight.

I know it’s kinda rude and childish at the same time but I wanted to distance myself from him as far as possible and because I couldn’t do that for now, I was giving him cold shoulders to let him know that I don’t want to talk to him and it’s effective. He got quieter and I felt relieved about that.

But truth to be told, I was avoiding him because I didn’t want to feel those weird feelings anymore whenever we’re together. Just by talking to him and listening to the way he talks to me was making my mind go crazy and I’m afraid to discover what else his effect on me if we would spend more time together.

I know it’s crazy but those bizarre feelings were making me confused and I hate it. I don’t want to give him the idea that he has the strong effect on me. No way!

I heaved a sigh and then decided to get out of my bed. It’s still early and a little bit dark because the sun haven’t risen up yet but this was what I’ve planned last night.

I’ve been itching to go to the waterfalls but I couldn’t go there because I knew Rex would go with me. I already told him many times to just concentrate on his work in the ranch rather than keep on following me everywhere I go but he never listened to me. Of course, he already told me that he would never follow my instructions because I’m not his boss and that always made me vexed.

Whenever I go to the waterfalls, I always like to take a dip. The warm water of the river was perfect for the hot summer season.

The waterfalls was a little bit far from the house but I always enjoy going there. The view always makes me calm and feel relaxed.

I love there because the workers seldom goes there for a simple reason that it’s a drag walking that far and they’re always busy with their works too. Actually, there’s nothing there other than a stunning scenery and peace but for me, that place is very special.

My family used to go there and have a picnic whenever we’re here when I was younger. Those happy memories were one of the things that I hold dear in my heart and would never forget about.

When I sprung out of the bed, I fixed my bed first because I hated leaving my bed in a mess. My mother was always very strict about things like this. She made sure that my siblings and I learn how to do simple things such as making your bed, putting your clothes neatly inside the closet, all the dirty clothes should be placed in the wash basket and etc.

Our parents didn’t want for us to be spoiled and know nothing about household chores so even though we had household helpers, they also taught us the basics.

When I finished making the bed, I looked at the clock and it’s already 5:35 am. I quickly went to the washroom and washed my face. After that, I brushed my teeth. I wanted to take a quick bath but I didn’t have enough time to do so.

After changing my pajamas to a knee length shorts and a pink shirt, I wore my boots and then took my bag that I prepared last night.

I discreetly went out of the house while making sure that nobody would see me going out at this hour. I went to the stable and I heaved a sigh of relief when I didn’t see anyone along the way. I knew that the workers would normally wakes up around 6 am so I need to get out of here quickly but carefully at the same time. I didn’t want to risk waking up Rex.

He’s currently staying at the one of the workers’ quarters which located near the horse stable.

I quickly put Carême’s saddle on her back and then took her out of her stable. I motioned for her to keep quiet and it looked like she understood it and didn’t make a neighing sound which she usually does. When we reached outside the stable, I quickly mounted her and then made her walked out of there. When I got away from the stable, I made her run for us to get to our destination before sunrise. I smiled to myself. At last, I finally escaped without Rex following me like a dog.

Of course, I didn’t see anyone on the way because it’s still so early in the morning. Yes!

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

After about 30 minutes later, I finally reached my destination. It’s already past six and the surroundings is already bright. The sun is about to go out. I sat on the big rock, big enough that even 10 people could sit onto it, and then put the bag down.

At last, I finally came back here!

Well, I could always come here even with Rex following me but I don’t want to come here with that annoying man. He will just ruin the moment for me for sure. Hmp!

I stared at the waterfalls and the deep blue sea at the bottom of the cascading falls. This view never cease to amaze me. It’s really stunning and whenever I come here, it’s always calms my senses. I love the fresh air and the unparalleled beauty of it.

I opened my bag and brought out all the things inside. I felt kinda excited because, I could finally do what I love doing most again especially when I’m alone and bored or sad.

I didn’t know what happened to me last night. Maybe because of boredom but I suddenly remembered the things that I left in the cupboard two years ago. I thought, I wouldn’t use them anymore that’s why I put them away. But now, I suddenly have the drive to make arts again.

After a couple of minutes more, the sun’s finally started rising up on the horizon so I started what I came here for. Painting.

Yes, painting has been my hobby when I was younger but when I reached the age of 16, I began to lose interest in it. Maybe because I became more outgoing than before that I didn’t have time to paint. I found more exciting and happier to hang out with my close friends or my family than painting. But when I was 17 years old, just as before my grandmother died, she requested for me to paint something for her and I gladly obliged.

I painted her together with my grandfather and that was the most serious and memorable piece of work that I have ever painted.

She complimented me when I showed her that painting and she was happy and satisfied with it. She even said that I got her style of painting. Well, that would be obvious because I got my talent of painting from her. She taught me everything she knew.

I thought she was going to be better after that because she seemed to be getting better. She promised that she would definitely going to be fine and that we would paint many more works together in the future. But that promise never came because just 12 hours after she told me that, she died.

It was very devastating but we had to move on. But until now, whenever I remember her, the sadness was still there.

I continued what I was doing and as the time goes by, I began to get the hang of it again. This was my first time painting after my grandmother died and I realized that I’ve missed it so much. I was so engrossed with what I was doing that I didn’t even notice the presence of someone behind me, quietly watching me.

After about three and a half hours, I finally finished it. It wasn’t that detailed kind of a painting. I just did it in a simple kind of way but at the same time, I managed to get the beautiful scenery of the beautiful sunrise, the calm sea and the breathtaking waterfalls.

I smiled to myself while staring at my work.

“Maybe, I need to paint more frequently from now on” I mumbled while shaking my head.

I stretched my arms upwards to ease the discomfort on my back. I stood up and began gathering my painting tools and put them back inside the bag. I looked at my canvass. I couldn’t help but to smile again. It felt so good to be able to make another painting. Even though I wasn’t that satisfied with my work because of lack of practice, it still looked fine.

I looked at the time, it’s still early for me to go home so I decided to take a dip in the water. In order to do that, I have to go farther from here because I was at the top part of the waterfalls and the water current here was so strong.

I decided to leave my canvass there in order for it to dry. It’s summer so I knew that rain would never come until autumn. I would just come back to get it after a couple of days.

I took my bag and turned around to go to where I left Carême when I bumped into something hard. Oh well, not solid hard like a wall but to someone else’s hard body. I gasped in shock and I almost shout in panic because I thought I was alone. But before I could even scream, he was quick to cover my mouth with his hand.

“Don’t shout. Someone might hear you and would surely think that I might be doing something bad to you” His baritone voice echoed in my ears. I lifted up my face in order to see his face and I was right. It was Rex, the annoying man and he was smirking at me.

I didn’t know why I instantly knew that it was him even before I could see his face. Maybe because of his familiar scent.

I quickly removed his hand from covering my mouth and pushed him away from me with all my might.

“What the—why did you push me away?” He asked. I was able to push him away but for just a step backwards.

“You scared the hell out of me!” I hissed at him. He chuckled and then shoved his hands inside the pockets of his ripped pants.

He’s just wearing a white shirt and ripped jeans with matching old boots but he really looked so pleasing in the eyes. I mentally shook my head. Why does he have to be so handsome?! Damn it!

“It’s your fault. You didn’t even notice that I was here with you” My eyes widened.

“What? Now that you mentioned it, what are you doing here? How did you know that I’m here?!” I queried.

“Did you really think that you could escape from me just like that? Of course, I followed you here” my mouth hang open in disbelief. All this time, I thought I managed to get away from him for once but I was wrong. How come I never noticed him following me?!

“H-How?” I even stuttered that I wanted to kick myself.

“I saw you getting something from the old cupboard yesterday and put it inside the bag. I figured right away that you were planning something and I was right” He stated matter-of-factly and then approached my painting. He stared at it intently.

“I never knew that you’re good in painting” He said without looking at me. He’s still staring at the painting like he was memorizing every angle of it.

“Of course, you wouldn’t know. We don’t know each other that much” I answered but my eyebrows frowned when I remembered what he said.

“Anyway, how did you see me putting things in my bag? Don’t tell me you were peeping on me in my room?!” I asked him exasperatedly. To my surprise, he laughed of what I’ve said.

“I choose not to answer that, querida. l’ll leave you wondering about it” I rolled my eyes.

“You know what, talking with you is really a waste of time because you always manage to irritate the heck out of me” His eyes were twinkling with delight while staring at me.

I thought he was going to say something but the amusement in his eyes disappeared after a couple of seconds and then his face suddenly became serious. The silence became deafening but the effect of his hot stare on me was affecting me.

I looked away and then cleared my throat.

“Stop staring at me like that” I managed to say. From my peripheral vision, I saw him stepping closer towards me and that alarmed me. I wanted to run away for an unknown reason.

“Look at me” He commanded in a voice above whisper. I didn’t oblige.

Then he raised his hands and cupped my face. He made me look at him and I didn’t have a choice than to meet his blue orbs with my equally blue ones.

“What?!” I hissed, trying to appear displeased because damn it, just feeling the warmth of his hands on my cheeks was almost making breathless. My heart was again thumping like crazy. Why does he have this kind of effect on me?! Oh God help me…

“Damn. Why do you have so be beautiful, querida?” He asked huskily. He seemed to be having a hard time. Then, I felt his thumbs moving over my heated cheeks. I didn’t understand what’s happening to me under his tantalizing gaze anymore.

The temperature of my body risen up. I wet my lips with my tongue without even realizing it. I just knew that my throat went dry.

When did it turned this way? He’s almost a stranger to me but I couldn’t feel him as one.

We remained staring into each other’s eyes and I felt like we travelled in another dimension where nobody was existing other than us.

Then I realized that we were already so close to each other that our lips were almost touching. His right hand went down to my waist while his left was still caressing my cheek.

“What do you mean by that?” I asked in a small voice. So lost with his stare.

“You don’t have any idea of what you do to me just by smelling that sinful scent of yours, whenever these soft cheeks blushes and when that seductive tongue wetting those luscious lips” My femininity quivered of his declaration.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about” He chuckled softly.

“Of course, you don’t” I looked away and tried to get away from him but instead of letting me go, he pulled me by the waist in a more forceful manner that our bodies were now pressed together intimately. I gasped.

I was about to push him away again when he suddenly opened his mouth and what he said really took me by surprise.

“Can I kiss you, querida?” I should feel mad about his question but the way he asked me that melted my wall of resistance away. He was staring at me expectantly and I realized that saying no under his intense stare was difficult as hell!

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

What can you say about Rex?

What about Ellie?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

Avoidance

FB: Twenty MonAmour

IG: 22_Monamour

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s

POV

I could feel my body starting to respond just by the way he stares at me. I couldn’t explain what’s happening to me. It feels like I was under a powerful spell that when he angled his head and slowly captured my lips, I gasped softly in surprise as the first brushed of his warm lips sent me delicious shivers all over my body. I didn’t expect that kind of feeling his kiss was giving me. It’s maybe cliché but it really felt so magical.

I felt his other hand on my waist, slowly caressing its way to my back in circles before his hands went to my nape and caressed me there in a up and down motion. Feeling the warmth of his body against mine and his hands on my body made my body feel so hot.

I’ve read romantic books where the protagonists of the story have those unexplainable and magical kiss. Their point of view about the kiss are too good to be true and I found it very unrealistic and funny. I mean, c’mon; how can you feel such strong emotions just by kissing someone?

That was what I thought before. But now, I proved that this kind of kiss was real. All the delicious feelings that I’m feeling just because of what he’s doing to me was really one of a kind. To think that the man who managed to make me feel such feelings is almost a stranger to me.

The kiss we’re sharing is slowly becoming more passionate and wild. I couldn’t help but to cling my hands on his neck to gain support because I couldn’t trust my knees anymore. I felt them already trembling. The effect of his kiss and touch was unbelievable and I want more of it. I want to feel more of what he could give me.

Red sign of warning was lighting inside my head but I ignored it. I was so lost with what we were doing. I was kissing him back with equal fervor and need and because of my hot response, he deepened the kiss aggressively.

I felt his tongue teasing mine and it felt so natural to respond. Our tongues dueled before he nipped on my lower lip gently. He bit it like he couldn’t get enough of it then deepened the kiss once again. The kiss was very delicious and I wasn’t in the right state of mind to get away from him or make him stop.

“You’re so beautiful, querida” He whispered huskily after our lips parted. Then I felt his lips teasingly went to my ear. I bit my lower lip to prevent myself from moaning but when he started teasing me there using his tongue, lips and teeth, I moaned his name.

I felt his hands went to my butt and naughtily squeezed it like he couldn’t get enough of it. I could hear his ragged breathing and the desire in his eyes, when he looked at me, lit up like a torch of fire inside me. The rational part of my brain was shouting for me to stop and pushed him away from me at once, but I just didn’t have enough strength to do so.

But when felt his kisses began descending to my neck, I felt a tinge of hesitance to let him continue. I chewed on my bottom lip when I felt him kissing the sensitive area of my neck. I was almost breathless but it felt so good.

“You smell so good, it’s driving me crazy” He breathed before he began sucking the skin of my neck like he wanted to leave a mark on it.

I was about to protest of what he was doing to me when he stopped and sealed my lips with a hungry kiss. My protest disappeared into thin air again because of that. I wanted to pull my hair because of how weak I am right now. All the rationale thoughts were becoming blurrier in each passing second which makes my mind hazier.

This is what I was afraid for since I first laid my eyes on him. I knew he has this strong effect on me and I was right; he does really have this strange effect on me and I couldn’t do anything other than to go with the flow. He knows how to melt that little hesitation I have and turn it to his advantage.

We kissed like there’s no tomorrow that I gasped for air when he finally let go of my lips. His thumb caressed my lower lip while his gaze searched for my eyes.

“I was right. These lips are the sweetest” He was about to kiss me again when I finally gathered enough strength to not give in again. Before his lips landed on mine, I looked at the other way in order to evade his kiss.

“T-This isn’t right” I managed to say and pulled away from him. I was about to walk away when I felt his arms snaked around my waist to make me still.

“What isn’t right about what we just did?” He asked.

I shook my head. I didn’t know how to feel about the fact that I let him kissed me. We’ve just met more than two weeks ago and we don’t even know each other that well. I groaned inwardly and I felt my cheeks heated with embarrassment. If my family heard about this, I wouldn’t know what to do. I gave in to him even though we’re lovers. Gosh! What have I done?!

“What? I’m waiting for your answer. What’s so wrong about what happened?” He insisted on asking. I heaved a sigh and met his questioning eyes.

“We just met and—”

“So what? I know that you can feel the strong attraction between the two of us. Don’t deny it” I squeezed my eyes shut for good three seconds before I gently pushed his chest in order to have a distance between us. I turned my back on him before I spoke.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about. We shouldn’t’ve done that” He chuckled bitterly.

“Are you really going to tell me that crap while your back is on me? Why? Because you don’t want me to see the truth in your eyes? I know for sure that you enjoyed my kisses because you kissed me back willingly. I know that you liked that kiss that we shared that’s why I don’t understand why you’re telling me now that that kiss isn’t right. I don’t care about how long we’ve known each other because it has nothing to do with it! Now, I want you to be honest with me; are you saying that because of the fact that I’m just nothing but a worker here in your grandparents’ ranch, is that it?” My eyebrows knitted together and faced him.

“That’s not it!”

“Then enlighten me!” I laughed humorlessly.

“Why are you acting like that kiss was special? I know you’re just fooling around with me so cut the crap!” He frowned at me as his jaw evidently flexed.

“Where the f*ck did you get that idea?” How dare he asked me that?!

“You don’t know? That’s what you’re doing since the first time we’ve met. You never listened to me. You never followed any of my orders. You treat me like you’re just fooling around-”

“I’m not fooling around with you” His voice was stern and his eyes held honesty. I didn’t know how I could tell that but I could see it clearly in his eyes.

I didn’t know how to respond. So what if he was just fooling around? Why did I even tell him that in the first place? I sounded like a woman who was confessed to by her admirer. He didn’t even say anything whether he likes me or not. I shouldn’t’ve really allowed that kiss to happen. How can I face him now without remembering what the kiss made me feel?

I wanted to laugh. Rex isn’t even my boyfriend but I let him kissed me. Now, I’m blabbering about things like fooling around when he wouldn’t even say anything why he kissed me.

“Then why did you kiss me?” I voiced out the question that’s floating on my mind.

“Because I wanted to” he answered without even blinking. I gaped at him. This guy really is blunt and doesn’t even care about the fact that I’m the granddaughter of his employer. He always does what he wants. I gritted my teeth. He kissed me because he wanted to?! Damn him! He’s really making a fool out of me!

He stepped closer towards me again and was about to cup my face when my hands automatically pushed him away from me and he looked surprised because of what I did.

“What the—why are you mad at me? Do you really hate my kiss that much?” He questioned as his eyes squinted in irritation.

“Damn you! I’m not a toy that you can just kiss whenever you want to! F*ck you!” I shouted at him and then ran towards my horse. I quickly untied Carême and then mounted her. I heard Rex calling my name while running after me but I ignored him. How dare him! That insolent man!

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

It’s been two weeks since that incident and I haven’t talked to Rex after that. He kept on trying to talk to me but I just ignored him with the reason that I felt embarrass about what happened. I didn’t know what to think of the kiss that we shared.

I just felt like I couldn’t accept that I gave in to his seductions. And now, I’m scared of what would happen again when I continued on letting him approach me. I’m afraid of losing my rationale thinking again and give in to him again.

I realized that it’s better for me to distance myself from him before it’s too late. I talked to my grandfather again and I insisted for him to relieve Rex of guarding me and just concentrate on his work at the ranch. He didn’t want to but I pleaded him until I managed to make him say yes.

Now, Rex and I doesn’t have the time to talk privately again because he has a lot of work to do while me on the other hand was intentionally avoiding him.

Whenever I see him coming towards me, I deliberately walk away and talk to other people. I saw how his jaw tightened everytime I do that. It was so obvious that he’s getting vexed of our situation.

Then one day, I decided to go to Céline’s place because I was bored.

I went to the horse stable in order to get Carême when I saw Rex inside the stable. I thought he wasn’t there because I saw him with my papy a while ago.

He was cleaning the place and it looked like he didn’t notice me because he was so engrossed of what he was doing and didn’t look at my direction. I stepped towards Carême and carefully opened the door for her to get out of her stable.

Rex was at the other side of the stable and I thought he wouldn’t notice me but incidentally, Carême suddenly made a neighing sound which caught his attention. I groaned inwardly with frustration and quickly went to get the saddle. I was trying to fix it on the horse’s back as quickly as I could in order to escape from Rex but time wasn’t on my side because before I could even fix it properly, I felt Rex’s presence behind me.

“Can we talk?” I heard him ask.

“Nope. I’m going somewhere. I don’t have time” I answered with a straight face but deep inside me, my senses were going wild. My heart started beating faster than normal again because he’s right there behind me.

“Are you avoiding me because of what happened?” I bit my lower lip. I could feel him slowly coming closer and closer to me until the warmth of his body was all I could feel behind me.

“I-I don’t know w-what you’re talking about” I managed to say but I unfortunately stuttered.

“Liar” He whispered against my nape. Because my long hair was tied into a ponytail, the skin of my nape was exposed and became vulnerable of his touch. Just feeling his warm breathe on my nape made me shiver all over.

When I didn’t respond, he spoke again.

“Why are you avoiding me? Is it really that embarrassing for you to be kissed by a mere helper like me?”

“You’re wrong” I muttered while biting my lower lip. I could hear the bitterness on his voice.

“Then face me and tell me why you got mad at me after I kissed you because it’s making me insane thinking about the possible reasons!” He asked in an almost exasperated tone. I sighed in relief when I felt him took one step backwards and gave distance between us. I slowly turned around and then faced him.

“I don’t have the obligation to explain anything to you. We don’t have a relationship and that kiss shouldn’t’ve happened in the first place” I saw him evidently gritting his teeth before his eyes suddenly turned cold.

“Okay. If that’s what you want. I’m sorry for kissing you. I guess I made a mistake of hoping that maybe, just maybe, there’s a cha—No. Forget about it. You’re right. I shouldn’t’ve kissed you in the first place. You’re the granddaughter of my employer and I’m nothing than a helper here. Your family is rich and I’m poor” The bitterness on his voice was very obvious. He heaved a sigh before he turned his back on me.

“Take care and don’t go anywhere far without your grandfather’s consent” He said before he walked away from me without even looking back at me.

I suddenly felt my heart became heavy because of everything that he said. I wanted to tell him that he’s wrong. I wanted to make him feel better and tell him that even though he’s just a ranch helper, that wasn’t the reason why I wanted to forget about that kiss.

I bit the inside of my cheeks because I felt really guilty. I know he got hurt and insulted because of the way I acted after that kiss we shared. I wanted to take back what I’ve already said and done but what for? Maybe it’s better this way…

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

What can you say about this chapter?

Maybe Rex’s POV in the next chapter…

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

B-A-S-T-A-R-D

A/N: I wanted to make this chapter as Rex’s POV but i changed my mind. Next chapter will be more of Rex’s POV. Have a nice weekend everyone :p

FB: TwentyTwo MonAmour

IG: 22_Monamour

  ❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟  

ELLIE’s POV

“ Hey, what’ happening to you? I’ve been talking and talking to you but you’re not listening. Are you okay?“ I heard the worried voice of Céline. I heaved a sigh and then forced a smile.

“Yeah. I’m fine. Don’t worry about me”

“I don’t believe you. Is it about Rex? He didn’t come back here with you since that day you came over together. Is he not your bodyguard anymore?”

“He’s not my bodyguard in the first place” I answered while chuckling humorlessly. Céline clucked her tongue.

“Whatever. But what I really want to know is, what happened? I thought he’s going to guard you for the meantime? He even promised Serena to be with her when you two come back here. Now, that crazy cousin of mine is pissed off and blaming you” I rolled me eyes.

“Let her get pissed off. I don’t care. She’s been always like that, pinning the blame on me” I heaved a sigh before I continued.

“Anyway, its better this way” I mumbled like I wasn’t myself.

“What do you mean by that? You know what? I’m kinda disappointed with you right now” Céline said as she crossed her arms across her chest. My eyebrows creased.

“Where did that come from? I’m not even doing anything for you to say that” It was her turn to roll her eyes.

“You’re not doing anything bad but I just feel a little disappointed because you don’t open up to me anymore. You’re full of secrets now and I feel left out”

“You’re being crazy. I don’t have secrets. It’s just that, Rex and I doesn’t have anything to do with each other. I mean, I have my life and I do what I want to do while Rex has a lot of work at the ranch. He doesn’t have time to be with me all the time” I tried to sound as casual as possible.

“Well, that’s too bad. And I was even expecting that you two already have some development between the two of you” I cocked up my eyebrow.

“Where the hell did you get that idea?” Céline grinned widely.

“Nothing. But honestly, you two look good together” I gave her a deadpan stare.

“I don’t even know where you get those crazy ideas of yours, Céline” I said while shaking my head.

“Of course you won’t ever know because you’re too dense to notice things around you” I looked at her in disbelief.

“Here we go again” I stood up from my seat and then grabbed the remote on the center table and turned the TV on.

“But seriously, Ellie. Don’t you feel anything for Rex? I mean, he’s handsome, right?”

“So what if he’s handsome?” I asked her without looking at her direction. I was busy searching for a movie to watch.

“Hmmm…I just think that you have a crush on him” I almost choked on my own spit because of what she just said. I looked at her with my mouth hanging open. I knew my cheeks were already flushed because of an unknown reason. Maybe because of the fact that Céline was teasing me.

After that kiss Rex and I shared, whenever I remember it, I always feel weird.

“You’re being crazier with each passing minute, Céline” She laughed of my reaction.

“You don’t have to hide it from me. Judging by the way you react whenever you hear his name is very obvious. You’re blushing. Look” She teased and poked on my cheek while still laughing at me. Now, I need to divert her attention into something else so that she would stop blabbering about Rex.

I came here to divert my attention into something else but Céline has been blabbering about Rex. Instead of forgetting about Rex, she’s reminding me instead. Hell!

“Let’s just watch a movie. I think this movie is nice” I said and then played the movie I chose from the list.

“You’re just trying change the topic. Oh well, that’s enough teasing you for now” I rolled my eyes but didn’t answer her anymore. Thankfully, she finally stopped teasing me when the movie started playing.

“Hey, this is an old film” She whined.

“It’s not that old though” I answered. Well, I chose ‘The Notebook’ because I haven’t watched it yet and I think the plot was kinda interesting.

“Well, if that’s what you want, then let’s watch it then” After a couple of minutes, we became quiet as we watched the film while eating snacks.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

After Céline and I finished the movie we were watching, I stayed for another hour talking to her and after that, I decided to go home. After I returned back my horse in the stable, I saw an unfamiliar horse at the right side of the stable, under the cherry tree. Maybe, papy bought a new horse, I thought to myself. I was about to go straight to the house when I heard voices coming from behind the stable.

It was Rex talking to a woman. I frowned when the woman spoke again and I couldn’t be wrong. It’s her! What is she doing here?!

I strode my way towards their direction while gritting my teeth. When I reached their location, I confirmed that it was really Rex and Serena!

Rex was busy cutting some woods with an ax while Serena was sitting on a big pile of wood in front of Rex, watching him. They were talking and they looked having fun with each other’s company.

“I already told you, I can teach you how to properly ride a horse that’s why I brought my horse here” I heard Serena said. Rex stopped what he was doing.

“But my work here will finish until 5 which is an hour from now. I don’t want to make you wait”

“No, I don’t have anything to do so I’ll just wait for you. It’s just an hour anyway” Serena insisted and I didn’t know why I felt like I wanted to kick her in the a*s because of it. I turned my back and was about to leave when I heard Serena’s irritating voice again. This time, he was talking to me.

“Oh, looks like the princess has arrived. Aren’t you going to say hi to your friend?” I heaved a sigh before I turned around and faced them.

“As far as I know, I don’t have a friend here right now”

“Ouch. And I even thought that we’re still friends” She said, obviously taunting me. Rex remained quiet while staring at me. He has an unreadable expression on his face.

“What do you want, Serena?” I asked with a stoic face and crossed my arms across my chest.

“Ahm, nothing really. What about you? Why are you here?”

“Have you gone senile or what? Of course I’m here because this is my family’s ranch, what else?” I retorted sarcastically.

“Oh? Why are you here in this part of the ranch then? Why don’t you just go away and leave us in peace?” She was looking at me like I was a pest in front of them and I didn’t like it. I gritted my teeth.

“You don’t have the right to tell me what to do, Serena. Remember that you’re in my territory so shut the f*ck up” I said with my head held high. I shifted my gaze to Rex who was still quietly standing next to Serena. Our eyes met and I swallowed hard as I noticed how cold his eyes were.

I didn’t know why but I really felt bothered by the thought of our last talk this morning which didn’t end in a nice way.

“Now, the true nature of Ellie Novell is coming out. Beware Rex, this girl is a b*tch. You mustn’t approach her or even talk to her because she might have a contagious disease. You know, she changes men more often than changing her clothes” Serena insulted me while looking at me like I was the lowest of all.

My breathing hitched because of the intense anger that suddenly rose within me. My fists tightened.

“How dare you insulted me in my own territory, you b*tch!” I hissed before I strode towards her. I raised my right hand and was about to slap her when Rex suddenly appeared right in front of me and caught my hand before it landed on Serena’s face.

“Let go of me!” I spat him at and tried to pull my hand from his grip.

“If I let you go, you might do something that you regret after” He answered which made me angrier.

“Why are you siding with her? Didn’t you hear how she just insulted me?!” I shouted at Rex but the expression on his face didn’t change. I couldn’t read what he was thinking because he remained emotionless while staring at me.

“See? Even Rex could see what kind of person you are deep inside, Ellie” Serena interrupted sarcastically and I wanted to punch her until she lose consciousness because of how much of a liar she was. This is the real Serena. She knew how to manipulate people around her in order to get their attention and side with her and at the same time, she’s good in making people around us believe false stories about me.

I didn’t know why she became like that. As far as I remember, I didn’t do anything to her.

I didn’t care much if she spreads rumors about me to taint my reputation at school before because I knew that people who believes her lies were shallow-minded and not even worth a second of my time to think about. For me, if a person really considers me her/his friend, they will never believe false rumors without even verifying it to me first.

“I think you should go home for now, Serena” Rex uttered in a serious voice. Serena? So they’re into first name basis already, huh?

“But what about––”

“This isn’t the right time for that. If you don’t mind, just leave for now” Rex said dismissively. Serena glared at me before she left with long strides, obviously pissed off. The moment she was out of sight, my eyes squinted in anger at Rex.

“Let go of me!” I hissed and tried to pull my hand away from his grip. I turned my back on him and was about to leave when he spoke.

“Are you okay?” There was a hint of concern in his voice which made me irritated. How could he ask me that when he didn’t even say anything while Serena was insulting me right in front of him?! Argh!

“Oh, I’m fine. I managed to stand up for myself against a bully like her” I answered sarcastically and faced him.

“Why are you even asking me that? I’m sure you’re not even concerned about what I’m feeling right now”

“I’m asking you because I know you got hurt with her words and I’m concerned” I scoffed.

“Really? Then why didn’t you say anything? You just watched me received her insults. Well, it’s okay though. Who am I to you anyway? I’m nothing important to you so why would you stand up for me, right? Don’t worry, I’m a strong woman. I can defend myself from the likes of her” I said while trying to appear poker faced but deep inside of me, I felt hurt.

I couldn’t comprehend why I felt hurt when he didn’t even say anything on my rescue. It’s not that I expected for him to do so but deep inside of me, there was a slight hope that he might say anything to stop Serena from saying those mean words.

Well, I’m not a weak woman and I don’t need him to protect me anyway!

“I didn’t say anything because I know you could stand up for your own. You’re a strong woman after all” My eyebrows knitted together. He just voiced out what I was thinking just now!

“It’s okay. You don’t have to say things like that in order to make me feel better. I’m—”

“I’m telling the truth” I scoffed again.

“Whatever” I mumbled and was about to walk away from him when he suddenly pulled me by the hand and because of that, I face planted on his hard chest. I gasped in surprise and was about to yell at him when he bended forward until our lips were almost touching.

“Why don’t you want to believe me?” I couldn’t breathe properly anymore because of how close he was. I gulped inaudibly and I wanted to shout in frustration because the anticipation to feel his lips against mine again was rising within me and I felt scared of the thought. Scared that I might lose myself again.

“What I think I isn’t important—” I tried to talk but he interrupted me.

“—It’s important for me” I was left speechless because of what he said.

My throat went dry and my lips parted in surprise. I felt his arms snaked around my waist and now, our bodies were so closed together. Why does he always do this to me?! I thought he’s mad at me? Then why’s he doing this to me again?

My senses were going wild because of our position and my ability to think of what to do in order to get out of his arms was gone. My head felt hazy. What now, Ellie? I thought you’re going to stay away from him for good?! Why can’t you just push him away?!

My eyes widened when he caressed my cheek with the back of his hand and then angled his head to capture my lips for a kiss! His eyes were staring at me intently like he was trying to hypnotize me into giving into him. I didn’t know why but the urge to let him kiss me was so strong that I couldn’t do anything than let him. I slowly closed my eyes and waited for his lips to land on mine. But the kiss that I was expecting didn’t happen.

“I’ll walk you home. It’s getting late. You should go home before your grandfather arrives” I heard him said and distanced himself from me. He let go of me like I had disease or something.

I frowned at him. My cheeks were reddened in embarrassment. I wanted to get mad but what would I say to him? I felt so humiliated! I felt so cheap that I almost gave in but then he rejected me. Yes. For me, what he did was an utter rejection and I wasn’t prepared for the pain in brought me.

“No need” I answered coldly and started walking away from him briskly. I told you, Ellie! You shouldn’t’ve have approached him! Look what happened? You got humiliated!

“Ellie, wait!” he called me but I ignored him. It was the first time he called me by my first name and even though I didn’t want to admit, it sounded so good to my ears. I walked faster, willing to get away from him as soon as possible. I was about to enter the gate of the house when someone grabbed my hand. Of course, it’s none other than, Rex Avis Frias!

“I said wait” he said sternly. I forcefully pulled my hand from his grip as my temper broke. I hit his chest with my fists in anger.

“You b*stard! Why are you doing this to me? Do I look like someone you can just toy with?!” I hissed while still hitting him. I couldn’t take it anymore. He was obviously trying to seduce me because he knew that I was having a hard time resisting him. He’s making fun of me!

“What’s happening to you?! Why are you hitting me?” He asked confusedly after he caught my fists with his two hands and stopped my attack.

“Damn you! Stop playing with me because it’s not funny anymore! Why are you toying with me like this? Is it fun playing with me, you basta––”

“Call me b*astard again and you’ll regret it” My eyes squinted in anger. Is he a bipolar? Now he’s angry again! Instead of getting threatened of him, I smirked.

“Really?….B-A-S-T-A-R-D” I spelled sarcastically, taunting him.

I saw his blue eyes darkened in anger and I gasped in surprised when he snaked his arms around my waist and pulled me closer to him. His warm breath was hitting my cheek and I panicked because my body was starting to get hot because of the feeling of his hard body against mine. My eyes widened when I felt something hard hit my belly.

“You b*asta— before I could finish what I was about to say, he already sealed my lips with a punishing kiss!

  ❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟  

So far, i’m having a good time writing this story. I hope you like it :p

What do you think of this chapter? Hmmm…

Don’t forget to COMMENT and VOTE

Please SHARE this story to your friends and relatives

FOLLOW me

Sinful dream?

A/N: Hi guys! I’ve decided to update now because i had the time to do so. I hope you like this chapter. 

Do you want me to update on Friday or this weekend? Then make me…lol

FB: TwentyTwo MonAmour

IG: 22_Monamour

WARNING! Some MATURE scenes on this chapter! Read at your own risk!!!

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

REX’s POV

I stared at the flute in my hand. It’s been a while since I last played it and I must admit, I’ve missed it. I almost forgot that I brought it along with me when I came here. I smiled bitterly. It was the only thing that I had from my mother. When I was 8 years old, she bought this flute for me even though it was a little bit expensive. She taught me how to properly play the flute and I was so happy about it.

Whenever I play her a music, she would always smile and I could see how proud she was for me.

Until now, I couldn’t still believe that my mother who was always been there for me already passed away. It’s been 6 months already but I couldn’t help but to feel sad everytime I remember her. In my 25 years of existence, I’ve always been together with my mother. She became my father and mother at the same time because my father died right after my sister was born.

Yes, I had a younger sister but she got lost when she was just 2 years old. I was just 5 years old when that happened. My mother almost went insane because even the police gave up on searching for my sister.

Life was tough but we managed to get by. She worked two jobs when I was younger in order to support the two of us. I didn’t know that life back then was hard because she always gave me what I needed. She made sure that I could eat what I wanted. My clothes were pretty decent and I was happy.

When I reached my pre-teen years, I began to notice her how hard she was working. She almost never bought herself new clothes. She was always thinking about me and my needs first. She made sure that I wouldn’t feel incomplete because my father wasn’t there for me while my sister was missing too. That was the time I promised myself to do anything in order to be successful someday and pay her back for all her sacrifices for me.

I studied hard in a public school. I managed to get a scholarship and my mother was so proud of me. When I was in high school, my friends used to invite me to go out and have some fun with them but I never accepted any of their invitations even if I wanted to because my utmost priority was to help my mother.

She was a tough woman but I knew that she was still crying every night because she was still thinking about my sister. I was lucky because even though I knew that she was still hurting and longing for Ryanne, my sister, she never forgot that she has me.

I got a part time job after school as a waiter. I also experienced working during the weekends as a horse groomer, a fruit picker at farm and more. Whenever somebody asked me to go and help them, I didn’t hesitate on going to earn some cash. I took all the jobs that I could after school in order to help my mother. She didn’t want me to work because she wanted me to concentrate on my studies but I managed to convince her to let me.

Even though work was tough, I still managed to study and I maintained my high grades. I graduated high school as a valedictorian and because of it, I managed to get a scholarship for university. We were so happy back then.

Even though I wanted to study medicine, the scholarship offer was either for business management or veterinary only. Because I really wanted to be a doctor, I chose the latter. Not a doctor for humans but for animals.

When I finally got my degree and finished my internship, I managed to find a job as a veterinary in a non-government organization where we look after endangered animals in the forest. We make sure that they’re protected and not disturbed by hunters.

We’re also assigned to make sure that these endangered animals could reproduce so that they wouldn’t get extinct.

Even though the job was kinda hard, I got to enjoy it and learned to love it. The salary was good so I told my mother to stop working so hard and quit her two jobs. She didn’t agree but I managed to at least convince her to quit her second job. So she kept her day time job where she was a cashier at a local supermarket.

Our life became lighter and happier. Even though we’re not rich, at least we’re not what we used to be. Everything was going well until my mother fell ill. She had a brain tumor. I thought she could make it but her body gave up. Before she died, she made me promise to search for my sister on her stead and tell her that she’s sorry because she couldn’t find her all these years.

I promised her to find Ryanne but I didn’t know where to start not to mention the depression I was feeling that time.

When I lost my mom, I felt like I lost everything. My girlfriend left me and that added to my depression. I lost the direction of my life and I thought I wouldn’t be sane again. But one day, that man appeared in front of me.

“I know where your sister is. If you want to see her, I can give you her location but I have one condition for you to do first and that is…..”

My hands clenched in tight fists as I remembered the condition her asked for me to do. Even though it was against my will and pride, I had to follow what he wanted me to do. I had to see my sister because I promised my mother that in her dying bed.

I heaved a sigh and looked at the house not that far from where I was standing. To my surprise, her beautiful face appeared in my head. Even though she’s like a wild cat everytime I talk to her, her beauty really captivated me.

She’s a spoiled brat and even though she never smiles at me, there’s never a dull moment when I’m with her. Even though we argue a lot because of how stubborn she was, I enjoy her company. Whenever she’s pissed, I loved staring at her pretty face. Her cheeks that would turn red whenever she’s angry or embarrassed, her soft and sweet lips that’s been haunting my dreams ever since the first time I had the privilege to taste it and the warmth of her body against mine.

Her small frame fit perfectly against my body and it felt so good to hold her. She’s not that small though. Maybe her height was around 5’8 but compared to my height of 6’3, she’s small. I’ve never felt this kind of feeling towards a woman before even with my ex-girlfriend and it’s been bugging me.

I kept telling myself not to get really involve with her but I couldn’t help it whenever she’s near. I felt like she hypnotized me and even though she had been pushing me away, I couldn’t do it. I thought I already lost these feelings that I had for her years ago but I was wrong. Now, it’s becoming more difficult to control myself.

She’s like a forbidden fruit that I don’t have the right to pick but the urge to do so was so strong that I couldn’t control myself anymore. I kept on telling myself to distance from her because I would surely hurt her in the end but it was so difficult to keep my word.

I didn’t want to accept the condition because playing with a person’s feelings was the last thing I wanted but it’s already late. I already agreed and I must keep do my end of the bargain.

I felt my chest became heavy. Then out of the blue, I remember that kiss that we shared this afternoon. The way she reciprocated to me gave me the idea that she wants me too but I don’t want to assume things. Knowing her, she has a lot of suitors who are rich and successful, more deserving to be with her than me. I wanted to think that maybe, she could like me too but that was just a wishful thinking.

I’m just a nobody compared to her family.

I heaved a sigh and shook my head. This shouldn’t go too far…

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s POV

I was tossing and turning on my bed. I groaned in frustration because no matter how hard I tried to sleep, I couldn’t do it. It’s been almost four hours since I lied on my bed but I couldn’t even get a blink of sleep. My mind was wandering around. I tentatively touched my lips. Not matter how many times I tried to forget about that punishing kiss Rex gave me this afternoon, it kept on replaying on my mind.

II felt like I could still feel his warm lips moving against my lips and no matter how many times I tell myself not to think about it and just forget it, I couldn’t do it. Rex really is a dangerous guy and I’m really afraid of him. Afraid that I couldn’t say no whatever he would do to me. Little by little, he already has managed to wake up the hidden wildness inside of me. I already promised to distance myself from him but I found it really hard to do that.

I couldn’t believe that a person that’s almost a stranger to me has this control over me and I hate myself because of it. How can I be so weak when it comes to his seductions? I’ve never felt his way before. What should I do?

I looked at the digital clock on the bedside table and I realized that it was already quarter to two in the morning. I decided to just get up and go downstairs to get a glass of milk.

After I drank the warm milk, I went back to my room. I was about to go back to bed when I heard a sweet music coming from outside. The door at the terrace was slightly ajar so I could slightly hear the music. Out of curiosity, I went out of the terrace to see who’s playing that music.

I tried to see if there was a person in front of the gate but I couldn’t see any person there. I was almost sure that it was coming from the direction of the horse stable. The music was so relaxing and calming. Whoever was playing that music was a very talented person. That person wasn’t just playing the notes and producing a good sound out of the instrument because there was a very intense emotions along with it.

I didn’t close the door at the terrace so that I could still hear the music that person was playing. I went back to bed and because of the music, my mind strangely began relaxing and it felt so nice. I felt like a dandelion floating in the wind.

I closed my eyes and before I knew it, I already fell asleep…

“You’re so beautiful, querida. I want you” I stared into his deep blue eyes and I could see the desire in those beautiful orbs. I clung my hands around his neck as his arms went around my waist, pulling me closer to him. Our naked bodies we’re pressing intimately against each other and it’s making my body almost trembling with need and desire.

“Please tell me that you want me too, querida” He whispered while kissing my neck. I could feel his hardness on my stomach and an uncontrollable heat attacked every nerve endings throughout my body. My heart was beating so fast and I felt like I lost the ability to speak so I nodded my head as an answer.

His face brightened with happiness before he began kissing my exposed breasts. His hand was kneading with the other one while his lips and tongue were giving their attention to my other peak. My fingers tugged on his hair as I moaned his name wildly. I could feel the wetness between my legs and I felt like I couldn’t take it anymore. I wanted him to touch me there and he didn’t disappoint.

His hand descended between my legs and played with my p*ssy.

“Oh…Rex..More…” I moaned wantonly as I parted my legs wider to give him more access. I almost shouted his name when his sinful mouth joined his fingers there and ate me out. He withdrew his fingers and I was about to protest when I felt his tongue in the place where his finger was in just a second ago.

My eyes rolled back in so much pleasure as I kept chanting his name. Just as I was about to reach my peak, he stood straight and hoisted me up.

“Wrap your legs around me, querida. I’ll take you now” He ordered huskily and I obliged right away. I felt his rock hard member on my entrance. He captured my lips as his length invaded me…

I opened my eyes just to find myself sweating profusely. I felt so hot! I could feel my entire body trembling but not with fear or any negative reason; it’s because of the dream that I just had. I couldn’t believe that I dreamed of such kind of erotic thing and the most shocking part was, Rex was my partner in that sinful act.

I sat upright and leaned against the oversized headboard of the bed. I was breathing raggedly, my heart was thumping hard and I felt my throat dried up. The dream felt so real and I wanted to shout in frustration and embarrassment because of its effect on me.

I could feel how wet I was down there and I couldn’t help but to feel horrified about it. I wanted to cover my face because of total embarrassment. Thankfully, I was alone in my room. Who knows what I was saying or moaning while dreaming of that naughty scene between me and Rex?!

I couldn’t believe that even in my dream, Rex was there too. Was it because I was thinking of him and our kiss before I fell asleep?

What’s wrong with me that even though I wanted desperately get away from Rex and have nothing to do with him, he’s still all over my mind? Is this feeling even rational? I heaved a sigh.

I felt really confuse but at the same time, something was telling me to just get on with the flow and see what’s at the end of the tunnel…

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

What do you think is the condition that Rex must do before seeing his sister? Hmm…

Don’t forget to COMMENT, VOTE and SHARE this story. 

FOLLOW me :p

A date?

A/N: Hi guys! How’s this story so far?

For my readers of A billionaire’s charade (A fake paradise) and My love, my destiny , i’m still writing their epilogues so i won’t update them yet. I’ve been very busy lately and i haven’t had time to write. I hope you understand :)

FB: TwentyTwo MonAmour

IG: 22_Monamour

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s POV

I gingerly knocked at the door of my grandfather’s office. He had been there the whole day and I wanted to check on him. He wasn’t the type to just stay in his office the whole day. He didn’t even come home to eat lunch. It’s already 3 pm.

“Come in” I heard him say from the inside. I opened the door and I saw him talking to Mr. Moreau. He was the head of the workers at the farm. They looked like they were discussing something important. I was about to say to my grandpa that I’ll just come back later when Mr. Moreau stood up. It looked like they already finished talking. Mr. Moreau bid his goodbye to us and then went out of the office.

“Why are you here, chérie? I thought you’re going to go out with Céline today?” My grandpa asked me the moment we’re alone. Yes, Céline and I had a plan to go out today but she cancelled it the last minute because her cousin Serena came over to her place again and insisted for Céline to go somewhere with her instead.

“We cancelled it. Anyway, is there a problem, papy? You didn’t even come home for lunch” I asked and sat on the couch. He stood up and sat on the single sofa across me. He looked problematic and tired. He took his eyeglasses off and then massaged the bridge of his nose before he closed his eyes.

I stood up from my seat and then went behind him and started massaging his shoulders.

“That feels nice” He mumbled.

“Don’t overwork yourself, papy”

“I’m okay. There’s just some minor problems at the farm” I frowned.

“What happened?” I questioned as I continued massaging him. He heaved a sigh.

“Someone tried to burn our grape plantation. Thankfully, one of our workers saw the culprit but unfortunately he didn’t see that person’s face. He got away. Then, the truck that supposed to deliver the fruits to Paris got into an accident”

“Oh my God! When did these all happened?” I asked as I stopped what I was doing and then went in front of him. He put his eyeglasses on and then stared at me. He smiled but it didn’t reach his eyes.

“The incident at the plantation happened around 5:30 in the morning. Thankfully, Rex was there and saw it before that person could put gasoline to the entire plantation and burn it” Rex was there?

“What’s he doing there at that time?” I asked quizzically.

“According to him, he went for a jogging. He told me that wasn’t really planning on going to the farm but he saw a man walking towards the direction of the farm who was wearing a cap and jacket. He almost ignored him but when he saw that he was wearing a face mask, he decided to follow him discreetly. When he saw that that person was putting gasoline all over the plantation, he approached him. But he didn’t think through before he went closer to that man because he almost got stabbed before that man ran away. He’s lucky because he managed to evade the attack but not completely because he had a cut on his arm” My eyes widened. I suddenly felt the urge to see him and make sure that he’s okay.

I felt so worried for Rex. My papy already said that he’s okay but I wanted to make sure of it myself and see him.

“You look affected” Papy commented matter-of-factly. His tone was certain while staring at me like he was trying to determine what’s on my mind. I cleared my throat and tried to force a smile.

“I’m sure he’s fine. Anyway, what about the truck driver? Is he okay?” I tried to evade the topic.

“Yes. Luckily, he only got away with just a minor injuries and scratches” He answered and then stood up. He went to his table and picked the bottle of the rum up and then pour some in a glass. He was about to drink it when I stood up and snatched the glass away from him. He scowled at me.

“You know very well that this is not good for you, papy” I rebuked.

“I know but I just need to drink some to calm myself down. Just this once, okay?” He tried to get it from me but I didn’t let him.

“No! I’m sorry but I can’t let you. If you want to relax, get out of this office and go somewhere else. Maybe you should go to a spa or play golf instead” I suggested. He sat back on his swivel chair.

“The fruits in the truck were all damaged and can’t be sold off. The buyer was furious because the truck couldn’t make it” I went behind his swivel chair and hugged him from behind.

“Everything’s going to be fine, papy. Just take things slowly. Don’t stress yourself out” I said, trying to comfort him. He looked affected about what happened but I knew something more was going on. He wouldn’t react like this just because of those incidents.

We stayed like that without talking for at least & minute or two before he spoke again.

“Chérie, I take back my decision before. I’m assigning Rex to guard you until you finish your vacation here” My eyes widened.

“But papy, I thought we al—”

“My decision is final, Ellie. Don’t argue with me on this. Rex is capable of protecting you. He has a training on martial arts”

“What him, papy? He’s not a bodyguard” I just didn’t want to add up to his responsibilities.

“Why not? We don’t have anyone here other than him. If you want, we’ll hire someone” I didn’t know why but hearing that made me shake my head in protest right away.

“I don’t want to adjust to another person again. Rex is fine” I said with a forced smile. I don’t understand why I need someone to protect me but I don’t want to argue with my grandpa at the moment because he already has a lot to things to think about.

“You only have two weeks more before you go home and I want you to follow what I want and that’s for you to have Rex by your side especially when you go out” He looked so serious about his decision and I knew I didn’t have a choice than to follow. After all, it’s for my own sake even though I couldn’t understand why he’s doing this. I’m not in danger for sure…right?

Just when I already made my decision to really distance myself from Rex, this happened. We’re like magnets that even though I want to distance myself from him, fate is interrupting and keep me bouncing back to him. He’ll be beside me again for the next two weeks… omg, help me …

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

I was pacing back and forth at the living room. I couldn’t make a decision if I would go to the worker’s quarter where Rex was currently staying to or not. I looked at the time and it was already 7 pm. I bit my lower lip. I wanted to groan out in frustration.

Even though I didn’t want to, I felt really worried about him and I felt like I wouldn’t calm down until I see him. Is he okay? Is his wound already treated?

He’s alone there and he has no one to attend to his wound. I raked my fingers through my hair then after a minute more, I’ve finally decided to just go and see him.

I went out of the house and went directly to where Rex was living. I gulped inaudibly because I suddenly felt nervous. What the heck!

The lights inside were obviously on. I slowly approached the window and tried to peep inside. The window was open so I made the liberty to inspect inside.

The inside was surprisingly clean and organized. Unlike the previous worker who occupied this house, looks like Rex know how to clean.

Well, even though he was wearing tattered pants and shirts most of the time, he looked neat. He knew how to properly take care of his hygiene unlike some guys that I know who doesn’t really care about those stuff.

When I couldn’t see any sign of him, worry consumed me. I couldn’t even hear any sound coming from the inside. I turned around and was about to strode my way towards the horse stable and look for him there when I bumped into something hard that wasn’t there a while ago.

I was about to scream because of fear when I smelt that familiar scent. I slowly looked up and saw Rex’s serious face. He was looking at me with knitted eyebrows.

“What are you doing here, Ellie Selene?” The way he asked me that question instantly made me irritated.

“Don’t call me that” The corner of his lips lifted as he chuckled. A second ago, he looked serious, now, he looked amused. His mood really changes so quickly! He’s such a bipolar!

“Why? You always say that whatever I call you querida. Now that I called you your complete name, it’s still the same” I rolled my eyes and crossed my arms across my chest.

“I just don’t like my second name”

“Okay then. I’ll just call you querida. That’s what I prefer to call you anyway” That again. I was about to tell him not to call me that either when I noticed a cloth wrapped around his right arm which has a blood stain on it.

“What happened to that?” I asked like I wasn’t informed about it yet.

“Nothing. This is just a minor cut” He said with a shrug. Before I could stop myself, I touched his wound.

“Sh*t!” He hissed in pain. I instantly pulled my hand back.

“Why did you do that?” His voice held anger.

“You told me that it was just a minor cut but the way you reacted, it looks like it’s not. Wait for me here” I said and was about to go out when he spoke.

“What are you going to do?”

“Just wait for me, okay?” I said sternly. His eyes softened before he nodded his head in agreement.

I went back to the house in a hurry to get the medicine box. When I made sure that everything I need was inside, I quickly went back to Rex’s place. He wasn’t outside anymore but the door was open.

I went inside and I found him sitting on the couch at the mini living room. He looked like he was thinking about something because he didn’t even notice me coming in.

“Hey” I called for his attention and stood right before him. He blinked his eyes like he snapped out of a trance-like state. Before he could say anything, I sat beside him and opened the medicine box. I put a clean hand glove on my left hand.

“What are you doing?” He asked frowning at me.

“Just keep your mouth shut” I scooted over so that I could reach for his wound properly. I was about to remove the cloth around his arm when he spoke.

“You don’t have to do this. It’s already late. You should go home and eat dinner”

“I already ate my dinner. Just let me do this and then after that, I’ll leave you alone” I said determinedly and slowly removed the cloth that wrapped around his arm. I gasped when I saw his wound. It was around two inches in size and it looked a little bit deep. There are dried blood around it. It was obvious that he didn’t clean it. He just put the cloth as a bondage for sure in order to stop the bleeding.

When I started cleaning his wound, I noticed how he clenched his jaw in obvious pain. His body was obviously tensed up.

“Does it hurt?” I asked with concern. He stared at me and I couldn’t read what’s in those deep blue eyes of his. I suddenly felt uncomfortable as my heart began beating erratically. I tried on concentrating of what I’m doing.

“I didn’t know that you’re a leftie” He commented as he watched me cleaning his wound.

“Yeah. I’m the only leftie of us three siblings” I answered matter-of-factly.

We remained quiet after that. When I finished cleaning his wound, I put clean bondage on it. He was watching every move that I was doing and I found it hard to breath with our position. I felt him move closer to me and our foreheads were almost touching.

“You look tensed” I slowly lifted up my head to meet his eyes and I gulped inaudibly when I realized that our faces were so close to each other. I evaded his gaze and then then finish putting the bondage quickly.

I closed the medicine box and was about to stand up and get away from him when he didn’t let me get away by holding my hand.

“I need to go” Thankfully I didn’t stutter because his hand that was holding my hand felt so warm and the effect of our skin touching one another was sending tingling sensation to my senses.

“Do you always do this to the workers here at the ranch? I mean, are you always this concern when they’re hurt?” I bit my lower lip. I felt like my heart was already in my throat because of how hard it was beating.

“O-Of course!” I tried to sound fine and even fake a smile even though I couldn’t meet his gaze. He made me look at him by putting his hand under my chin. We looked into each other’s eyes.

“Liar” The way he said that word was like he’s trying to seduce me and whether I admit it or not, he’s succeeding. I wet my already dried lips with my tongue and I caught that intense desire in his eyes as his eyes zeroed on my lips.

“Don’t do that, querida or else, I’ll think that you’re seducing me” His voice was husky and lust and desire were very evident. The way his jaw flexed signifies how much he’s controlling himself.

My eyes widened of what he said that I abruptly stood up. I was about to run away from him when I miscalculated my steps. I tripped over my own feet. I shrieked as I closed my eyes and prepared myself to face plant on the floor when a pair of strong arms caught me by the waist and before I knew it, I landed on Rex’s body.

“Damn, that hurt” He groaned. I got worried of the thought that my weight was hurting him so I decided to get off. But instead of letting me, his arms tightened around my waist.

“Not so fast, querida. I got hurt because of you and I want a reward because of that” My eyebrows creased.

“What do you mean by that?” He smirked playfully as I felt his other hand slid up my back, gently caressing me there.

“It’s my day off tomorrow and I want you to spend the whole day with me” My mouth hang open because of what he said. 

“A d-date?”

“Maybe” He answered playfully which left me speechless. 

  ❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟  

Oh my! Rex is such a tease… 

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

jealousy?

A/N: To my readers of A BILLIONAIRE’S CHARADE (A fake paradise), i’ll update tonight around 9 pm.

FaceBook: TwentyTwo MonAmour

InstaGram: 22_Monamour 

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s POV

I stared at myself in the full length mirror. Yeah, I looked nice and all but I felt like there was something missing in my look. I groaned inwardly.

“What are you doing, Ellie?” I asked myself as I bit my lower lip. I put the finishing touches of my make-up and then looked at myself again.

I couldn’t sleep properly last night because I kept on thinking about what might happen today. I heaved a sigh.

I just let my long hair fall freely on my back. I picked up a leather moto jacket. I wore a printed t-shirt inside then I paired it with a pleat chiffon skirt. I decided to wear casual clothes because I’m just going to go somewhere with Rex anyway. Yes! It isn’t a date! You’re saying that it isn’t a date but you’re doing everything to beautify yourself, eh?

My cheeks flushed. Even if I don’t know if it’s really a date or not, I felt giddy about the thought that Rex and I are going to spend the entire day together. But of course, I would never admit that to anyone!

I put a pink lip gloss and I’m ready. I picked up my shoulder bag and went out of the room. I descended downstairs and I saw my grandfather watching TV at the living room. Looked like he would stay at home all day because he wasn’t feeling well since yesterday.

I told him to just rest for today and I’m happy that he listened to me. He sent his most trusted men to fix the problems.

“You look beautiful, chérie” He complimented upon seeing me. I smiled and then sat beside him on the couch.

“ Merci, papy“

“So, where are you going today? You told me last night that you’re going out today but you didn’t mention where”

“I’m just going to the commercial center. Don’t worry, I’ll bring Rex with me” My grandpa looked surprised and then his eyebrow cocked up.

“Glad you’re finally listening to me now, chérie. Just make sure to come home early, okay?” I looked at him and then smiled reassuringly.

“Don’t worry, papy. You told me that you trust Rex and if you say so, I’ll just follow without complaining. It’s just for twelve more days anyway before I go back home to Paris” I assured him and he nodded his head.

“I wish you could stay here longer with your siblings but I know you have your own lives now. Regan almost never step foot here anymore while Angela doesn’t even want to stay here even for two days now. How time flies” He looked emotional while saying those and I couldn’t help but to hug him.

“Papy, we only have one solution to that and that’s for you to come live with us in mamie’s ancestral home. Even if that house is already old, it’s still beautiful after how many renovations. That house is actually so big for just mom, Angela and I to live in especially that Regan don’t live there for a long time now”

“You know that I can’t do that. That house is very special to your mamie’s side of the family because that’s their ancestral home but this ranch and this house makes me feel your mamie’s presence and I just can’t leave it just like that. It would feel like leaving your mamie too if I did that. This place is where we spent most of our married life together” I heaved a sigh and tightened my arms around him.

“I knew you’d say that. I just wanted to try if I could convince you” I felt him kissed my head gently before he answered.

“That’s why I’m expecting for the three of you to come and visit me here even just for once and a while”

“And that’s why I always come here every chance I get” I muttered.

“I know and I’m glad because you love it here” I was about to answer when Martine suddenly spoke.

“Ellie, Rex is already outside, waiting for you” I quickly pulled away from my grandfather and then stood up. I was about to go out when I remember to check myself out in the mirror in order to make sure that I look fine.

I was in the middle of fixing my hair when my grandpa spoke in an amused tone.

“If I didn’t know that you hate being with Rex, I would think that you have hots for him” My eyes widened and snapped my head to his direction. He was watching me with an amused expression on his face.

“Papy!”

“What? I’m just saying what’s on my mind. From what I see now, you’re like someone who’s going to a date with her crush. You even made a whole lot of effort to dress up. Look, you even put make up on which you normally don’t do when you’re here. Should I be nervous of Rex being your bodyguard?” I knew he was just messing with me but I could feel the seriousness in his voice too.

I faced him.

“Papy, you’re being too advance plus ridiculous right now. I should go now. He’s already outside. I don’t want him to think that I am making him wait” I approached him and then kissed him on the cheek before I said my goodbye to them. I then went out of the house.

I instantly saw Rex, leaning back against the hood of the car while facing outside. His hands were shoved inside the pockets of his tattered jeans. He was just wearing a white shirt but that took my breath away. His muscular body was very obvious because his shirt was a little bit tight fitting and gosh, those biceps of his looked so strong.

I could already picture his sexy abs on my mind.

When I realized that I was already fantasizing about his body, I shook my head vigorously. Goodness’, Ellie! Get a hold of yourself, please! Even if he’s so good looking and all, you shouldn’t feel this way! You shouldn’t…

“Wow” I heard him say in a voice above whisper and my eyes widened when I realized that he was already right in front of me and now we’re standing so close to each other. He was staring at me full of admiration. I suddenly felt conscious because of the way his deep blue eyes bored at me. I gulped inaudibly as my heart began beating loudly inside of my chest.

“You’re so beautiful today” He said those words like he really meant it and my heart almost leapt for joy for an unknown reason. Gosh! Why does he affect me this much?! What does he have that other guys who tried to court me didn’t have for me to swoon this way towards him?

Those questions kept on repeating in my head and I felt like I’m losing my mind because of it.

I tried to calm my heart and then acted like I wasn’t affected by his presence.

I don’t know why whenever I’m with Rex, It’s natural for me to be myself, the true me, but at the same time, there are unknown sides of me that only surfaces whenever he’s near me and that gives me the hesitation to let myself open up to him. I felt like if I did that, I would just get burned and that would surely hurt.

“Only today?” I asked while arching my eyebrows. He chuckled before he brought out a long stemmed pink rose from his back. I didn’t even notice where he got it.

“You’re always beautiful actually but today’s kinda different because you’re wearing make-up. I like your get up. Casual but sexy. Anyway, this is for you, querida” He said softly and I couldn’t find any words to say. I just remained staring at him like I got enchanted by him or something.

How couldn’t I? He looked so hot standing there in front of me. His clean but manly scent was tickling my nostrils.

“Don’t you want this flower?” I snapped out of my trance-like state because of his question. My eyebrows knitted together.

“Huh? What made you think that?”

“Because you aren’t accepting it. I guess you don’t want it” I was amused of the way he looked at the moment. He looked like he was disappointed. My right hand moved like it has a mind of its own and accepted Rex’s rose.

I automatically brought it to my nose and smelled its scent. It’s smelled nice and refreshing. I never liked roses before. I don’t even look at them that much but all of a sudden, the rose that he gave me looked so beautiful in my eyes.

Its shade of pink was very feminine and the scent made my senses suddenly calm.

“Hmm…I like it” I said appreciatively and couldn’t held my smile while staring at it. I heard Rex gasped softly. I lifted my head and stared at him. He was gazing at me like he was mesmerized of the view he was seeing. My forehead crinkled of his reaction.

“I knew it. You’re more beautiful when you’re smiling. I wish I have a camera with me right now. I want to capture that smile” I could feel my cheeks reddened because of his compliment. If another man told me that line, I would’ve rolled my eyes just now but with Rex, it’s totally different and I don’t know why.

I felt like my heart was going to explode because of what he’s saying not to mention the way he’s staring at me like he was trying to melt me under his gaze. But before I that happened, I raised my head proudly and began walking.

“Let’s just go” I walked passed him and went inside the car. I wanted to drive but I knew Rex would never let me after the incident before where I almost caused an accident.

When Rex came inside and sat on the driver’s seat, he had a wide grin on his face and I couldn’t help but ask.

“You look like a fool grinning from ear to ear like that. What happened to you?”

“Well, I just saw the most beautiful view a while ago” He answered and then started the engine then began maneuvering the car passed the gate.

“What beautiful view are you talking about?”

“You know what it is” He answered matter-of-factly. I rolled my eyes because of his answer and then crossed my arms across my chest. He snickered but he didn’t say anything more. Then I remembered something.

“Where are we going, anyway?” I said to my grandfather that we’re going to the commercial center because where else could we visit other than there? For sure, he already visited all the tourist spots here in Lyon.

“Just wait and see” I sighed. Why don’t he just tell me? Argh! Because he wouldn’t tell me anything, I decided to stay quiet. I leaned my head against the headrest and closed my eyes.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

I groaned in protest when I felt someone shook my shoulder gently, trying to wake me up. I swatted his hand away and then continued sleeping. But then I heard him chuckle. Instead of opening my eyes, I ignored it.

“You sleep like someone who’s drunk” I heard that irritating voice but I ignored it still. My eyelids felt so heavy and I wanted to sleep more.

“If you’re not going to wake up right now, I’ll kiss you senselessly until we both run out of breath” He whispered playfully. I instantly opened my eyes upon hearing what he said and was about to reprimand him when I gasped loudly instead because the moment my eyes fluttered open, Rex’s face was already right before my face. Our lips were almost touching already. His eyes were dancing with mischief as he smirked at me.

“That was fast. I was even thinking of tasting those delectable lips of yours to wake you up” I couldn’t help but to gasp again because of his straightforwardness. He looked like he was having a good time teasing me while I on the other hand was having a hard time because of the effects of what he’s doing to my body.

I was holding my breath the entire time because of how close he was to me. But I almost sighed in relief when he suddenly gave distance to the both of us by pulling away from me.

“Let’s go” he said. He went out of the car like he didn’t do anything to me and that made me irritated. How dare he?!

I was about to open the car door when he opened it for me.

“I told you to let me be a gentleman sometimes” He smirked and opened the door wider for me to go out. My eyebrow raised and instead of thanking him, I bumped my shoulder to him and then walked past him. I heard him laugh because of what I did but I ignored him and looked around us.

“Where are we?” I questioned without looking at him but immediately went silent when I saw what’s in front of me. There are many hot air balloons ahead of us and there are many people around who’re going inside. I could clearly see the hot air balloons from where we’re standing because of how big they are.

They’re approximately around 500 meters away from us.

“Where are we? What’s going on here?” My body tensed up when I felt him held my hand with his and then started walking.

“This is a hot air balloon festival. It’s actually their second year of organizing this event like this here in Grenoble” My eyes widened upon hearing what he said.

“What?! We’re in Grenoble?! No wonder we travelled more than two hours coming here”

“Don’t worry. You’ll love this event. Come on, the event is going to start any moment now” He picked up his pace and so did I because our hands were still entangled together. I bit my lower lip. It felt so good holding his hand like this. His callous hand felt so strong against my soft palm but I could feel gentleness in his touch too.

We were about to enter the gate when a guy suddenly called my name.

“Ellie Novell, right? Can I take a picture with you?” He asked excitedly. I smiled politely and then answered.

“Sure” We took selfie together and then he even let me sign his shirt. He thanked me and then left.

“You shouldn’t’ve let that man touch you” I heard Rex said with a serious tone.

“What are you talking about? He just put his hand over my shoulder for a short while”

“Even so. He’s a man, you know, and it’s not acceptable for him to touch you like that” I could point out the annoyance in his voice.

“What’s wrong with you? He didn’t do anything inappropriate” I said with a hint of displeasure. I couldn’t understand why his mood suddenly changed and now he looked pissed off out of the blue. A bipolar indeed!

“Whatever. Let’s just go inside” He turned his back and went on ahead. I tried to catch up with his pace but then another man recognized me and asked for a picture with me. I wanted to say no but I didn’t want to be rude so I said yes.

The man stood beside me, close enough that our arms were touching. He was about to snap a selfie of us when somebody suddenly pulled me by the hand and it was none other than Rex. He strode towards the car while pulling me by the hand. I could see that he was furious with something.

“What is your problem?!” I asked exasperatedly as I pulled my hand from his grip. He was gritting his teeth which made me confuse more. He was behaving oddly, for goodness’ sake!

“Let’s just go back home”

“What?! We travelled two hours to get here and now you’re telling me that we’re going back without even going inside? Hell no!” I crossed my arms across my chest and met his gaze bravely.

“I changed my mind so let’s just go home” His voice held firmness but I didn’t care.

“And I said no! I don’t know what’s your problem but—”

“You want to know what my problem is? Well let me tell you. I am pissed off because we’re still here outside the event but there are already men who approached you and you entertained them!” I scowled at him.

“Of course, I did! What’s wrong with that?! They happened to know me. They asked for a picture and autograph so I said yes. There’s no harm done so what’s your deal?!”

“Because I didn’t like it! I hated it when you talked to them just like that. You were very friendly with them and even let them touched you while on the other hand, you hate me and don’t like me touching you. You’re always annoyed when you’re with me and you don’t even smile!” I remained standing there while gaping at him. I couldn’t say anything because I was really shocked of what he said.

I guess my eyes are playing tricks on me because I can see jealousy and possessiveness in his face right now! What the heck!

  ❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟  

How’s this chapter? Do you think Rex is really jealous?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

That threat again!

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s

POV

I guess my eyes are playing tricks on me because I can see jealousy and possessiveness in his face right now! What the heck!

“And why would you hate it? As I’ve told you, there’s no harm done”

“I just don’t like it, that’s all” My eyebrow raised as I crossed my arms across my chest. He averted his eyes from me. It seemed to me that he didn’t mean to voice out what he just said.

“Really? Why would you feel that way?” I wanted to know his answer because I wanted to confirm if he really was playing games with me based on his answer but at the same time, I felt amused. I wanted to think that he’s jealous but I don’t want to assume things.

“Because you’re my responsibility and I don’t want you doing those kinds of stuff while you’re in my care” My slight amusement of what he was saying suddenly disappeared because of what he said. So, it’s all about his job…

“Really? Then let me tell you this, Mr. Frias. I’m not doing anything bad so you don’t have to overreact. Let’s go. I want to go inside now” I marched my way towards the entrance and entered without waiting for him. I heard him called me but I didn’t look back. I felt so annoyed for an unknown reason.

I continued walking even though there was a lot of people. I wanted to go see the hot air balloons closer and wanted to ride one but I didn’t have a ticket. I went closer and I was about to ask the guy who was responsible for the hot air balloons where to buy tickets when another guy from the crowd recognized me and approached me.

Just like the two guys a while ago, he asked for a picture together with me. I agreed but I suddenly felt uncomfortable when he put his arm over my shoulders and pulled me closer to him.

I was about to protest when someone suddenly pushed the guy away from me that he almost fell on the ground. It was Rex and he looked enraged.

“What’s your problem, man?!” The guy asked furiously but he was obviously taken a back when he saw Rex. Rex was way taller and his body was more muscular compared to the man who’s a little bit on the skinny side.

“Oh nothing! I just hate it when someone’s touching what’s mine” My eyes bulged because of what he said. What? Did he just claim me as his?!

“Go, before I forget what’s right and do something that you won’t ever forget to you here” He said through gritted teeth. The guy stiffened and he quickly walked away from us like the demon was after him.

“Why did you say that?! You’re not my boyfriend!” His eyes squinted in anger.

“I said that in order to protect you from that maniac! Instead of thanking me, you’re mad at me. Great!”

“You didn’t have to barge in like that. I could’ve handled it way better than you. You’re so hot tempered!” He looked at me with disbelief.

“And you have the guts to tell me that I’m hot tempered when you’re far more hot tempered than me?” he said while chuckling sarcastically. I glared at him but he didn’t even bat an eyelash. We stared into each other like we were making a dare against each other.

“Hmp! Whatever!” I turned my back on him and asked the guy where to get tickets to ride the hot air balloons.

“There are remaining tickets at the booth near the entrance but it’s already close, Miss, because the opening ceremony is about to begin. After the opening ceremony, they’ll open it again if there are still unsold tickets” I thanked him and then sat on the Bermuda grass nearby. I felt disappointed.

The music was loud and people are even dancing. Some are eating. Everybody’s waiting for the event to officially open.

“Why are you sitting there? It’s dirty, you know” I rolled my eyes. I thought went somewhere but looks like he’s going to stick with me.

“Well, I don’t have a choice. There are no chairs or benches around here” I said with a hint of sarcasm. I thought he brought me here to enjoy but the festival haven’t started yet and he’s already pissing me off. He’s acting like a jealous boyfriend for goodness’ sake and it’s because it’s his job to protect me! Note the sarcasm…

He sat next to me.

“You can sit here” He tapped his lap like it’s normal for me to sit on his lap. I looked at his face to see if he was joking around with me again but he was serious!

“Excuse me?” I said with a scowl.

“Your clothes are beautiful and I don’t want your pants to get dirty. Look at them” He pointed at the people behind us and my cheeks flushed when I saw some couples having PDA. There was even a girl who’s already sitting on her boyfriend’s lap while they’re kissing like nobody’s around.

“W-What about them?”

“We can imitate them” This time, he said those words with a playful smile.

“You’re so full of yourself! And what made you think that I’ll agree?! You’re not even my boyfriend”

“Then make me” I gaped at him and I was left speechless. The playful expression on his face disappeared as he turned serious.

“Y-You’re not funny” I stuttered and I wanted to slap myself because I got affected by his obvious teasing and flirting.

“I’m not trying to be one though” I didn’t know what to say. I cleared my throat in order to remove that lump in my throat. I was about to speak when the loud music suddenly stopped and someone spoke on the stage.

I stood up and Rex did the same. The people sitting on the sides started gathering at the center. Then the opening ceremony started.

I kept throwing glances at Rex while the opening ceremony was going on. All people around were cheering happily when the organizer of the event announced the official opening of the festival. There are even celebrities who were present and one of them was a suitor of mine. I didn’t even know that he’s here.

Thankfully, I was wearing a cap. I didn’t want him to see me.

When the celebrities spoke one by one, the crowd went wild. Then a group of three men suddenly went in front of me and blocked my view. I couldn’t see what’s going on at the stage anymore.

The host announced that the three celebrities prepared a dance number. The music started and I groaned with frustration when I couldn’t see what they’re performing.

“Let me piggyback you” Rex suddenly suggested.

“It’s okay” I said because I wasn’t comfortable with the idea. Here I am having fantasies about him and touching him would surely make my senses go haywire! But Rex ignored me. He squatted in front of me and before I could protest, he pulled me onto his back and then stood up with me on his back. His hands were holding my thighs into place.

Yes, I could clearly watch what’s going on on the stage but I couldn’t concentrate anymore because my skin felt like burning because of his touch. I could feel my cheeks reddened and my front side against his back felt so good. His warmth was making me feel safe but at the same time, there were mixed feelings boiling inside of me too that I couldn’t explain.

My heart was beating rapidly because of our position. I could smell his scent and it just added to the heat that I was feeling. I felt like I was about to lose it.

“I like your body against mine” I swallowed hard as I felt like my heart was about to burst.

“Y-You can put me down. I know I’m not that light”

“You’re actually very light. I could carry you for hours” I bit my lower lip. Gosh! What’s he doing to me?! Calm down Ellie, please! He just wants you to see what’s going on at the stage!

After how many minutes, the dance number of the celebrities ended and I almost groaned with disappointment when he put me down and his warmth dissipated from my body. The dance finished but I couldn’t even recall what they danced because I was so focus with Rex. I didn’t even hear that the opening ceremony was finished and they announced the opening of all the activities.

“Do you want to ride a hot air balloon?” Rex asked. I blinked for a couple of times.

“B-But we don’t have tickets” He smiled and took my hand. I wanted to pull my hand back but the expression on his face made my protest died down so I just followed him. I was surprised when a hot air balloon was instantly available for us and he has tickets!

“Don’t we need to fall in line first and buy tickets?”

“Don’t worry. The owner of this hot air balloon is my friend and I already told him that I we’ll be the one to ride it first so he didn’t open for other people yet. He also gave me the tickets for free”

“Your friend is generous then” He just shrugged his shoulders and then assisted me to go inside the hot air balloon.

The man in charge made sure that everything’s in place. When everything’s okay, the hot air balloon began taking off.

I felt so excited when it began floating up in the air but when we’re already at a high altitude, I unintentionally looked down and I suddenly felt scared.

“Are you okay?” Rex asked me with concern as his hand which was holding my hand tightened like he’s trying to calm me. I nodded my head but I wanted to close my eyes. It’s my first time riding a hot air balloon. I thought it would be fun riding one but now, I felt restless.

I almost gasped loudly when Rex suddenly went behind me and wrapped his arms around me waist. His chin landed on my shoulder. He intertwined our fingers together while hugging me. I suddenly felt calm and safe.

What happened? Just a while ago, I wanted to tell go down already but now, I suddenly felt fine.

“Don’t worry. I’m here” He whispered gently as we remained in that position. It felt so good to be inside his arms and I wanted to stay like that for a little longer.

“Look at the view below us. It’s beautiful, right?” He said. I looked at the view and he was right. It’s beautiful and I didn’t feel scared at all while looking at the scenic view below us. In fact, I began to enjoy the ride without a trace of fear inside me.

I guess I need to try more of this kinds of activities because it’s just a simple hot air balloon ride and I’m feeling uncomfortable already. Thankfully, Rex, managed to calm me.

Unlike my sister Angela, I was never a fan of outdoor activities. She visits a lot of places and she loves trying different things while I on the other hand was contented with my life here. I get to do what I love, even though it’s not full time because of my studies, but at least I’m happy about what I’m doing.

I couldn’t help but to smile of our position. Maybe to other people seeing us right now, they probably think that we’re lovers and the shocking part was, I don’t mind one bit. I’ve never been this close to any man before and I should feel awkward or embarrassed about it because there’s no ‘us’ but I actually feel the opposite.

With Rex, I feel comfortable to be myself. Everything feels real. I can’t understand myself because we just met a month and a half ago but we already kissed for a couple of times and he kept on flirting with me. But instead of feeling mad and disgusted about it, I actually liked it. But of course, I would never admit that to him!

I always tell myself not to involve myself to him in a deeper manner but I couldn’t control myself. He really has a strong effect on me…

“It’s really beautiful” I muttered in awe. I felt his arms tightened more around my waist and I could totally feel his hard body against my back. Gosh! He’s such a tease! Does he even know what his effect on me?!

“Yeah it is but you’re far more beautiful” I almost chocked with my own spit because of what he whispered. His lips were slightly touching my ear like he was teasing me. I almost moaned but I tried my best to suppress it.

My body was already burning since a while ago and I must stop it before I lose my mind! Even though I didn’t like it, I unwrapped his arms which were around my waist.

“I-I’m okay now” I managed to say as I distanced myself from him. I could see the disappointment in his eyes but it disappeared quickly.

“Are you sure?”

“Yes” I answered and then averted my eyes from him. I tried to focus with the scenery. Even though it’s stunning, the feeling that I had a while ago while I was in Rex’s arms was not there anymore.

I wanted to go back to his embrace but I know it’s not right. We remained silent after that and nobody dared to start a conversation until we got off the hot air balloon. Rex was serious the entire time with his eyebrows creased.

“I also have tickets for paragliding and skydiving. Do you want to try?” Rex suddenly asked. I looked at him in surprise.

“Did you buy the tickets? Isn’t it expensive?” I asked worriedly.

“Yeah, they’re expensive but because I know a friend here, I got them for 5O% discount”

“You should have told me so that––”

“What? You’re going to buy it? Are you implying that I don’t have the right to buy tickets for this kind of event because I am poor and I don’t have money?” I could tell that he was pissed off and insulted. I shook my head vigorously.

“No! It’s not that. I’m just worried that you spent your money because of me. You didn’t have to do that. I know you have a family to support to or even a girlfriend perhaps and—”

“I don’t have anyone to support financially. I’m alone and my girlfriend left me months ago” I saw the sadness that passed through his eyes. I didn’t know if it’s because of him being alone in life or it’s because of his ex-girlfriend.

“I’m sorry about that”

“Why are you saying sorry? You didn’t do anything” I couldn’t find the right words to say. Even though he looked emotionless, I could sense that he was sad. I don’t know how I could sense it but I do.

I was never the kind of person who’s curious about other people’s life. But now, I felt the urge to know more about Rex. To know what’s going on in his mind and what’s it like to be with the real him. His ex-girlfriend is lucky because if she’s the reason why Rex is sad, then he must still love her.

My heart suddenly ached because of the thought that he’s still in love with his ex. I wanted to laugh at myself sarcastically because of that feeling. What’s happening with me?! I’ve been asking that question to myself lately and it’s tiring me because until now, I still can’t figure out the answer.

“Don’t worry, I spent money on this because I wanted to. I know it’s fun here and I want you to experience it too”

“You came here last year too?” He nodded his head and began walking. I followed him and walked beside him.

“Were you with someone?”

“Yes. With my ex and my mother” Upon saying that, he took my hand and went to the paragliding area. Everything happened so fast. The next thing I knew, I was screaming my lungs out because we’re already up in the air.

I had a second thought of doing it but Rex insisted for me to at least try it. We rode the same paraglide and because I knew he’s just behind me and that helped me to calm down a little bit.

After that experience, I felt so weak that I didn’t want to try the other activities.

“Here. It can help you calm down” Rex handed me a bottle of cold water and I chugged it down like I’ve been thirsty for days. I heard Rex laughed. I glared at him.

“Go on, laugh at me! This is your fault! How come you didn’t even get scared?!” He shrugged his shoulders.

“I enjoy doing such activities and I had a training months ago for this. My friend is a paraglider and he was the one who convinced me try it at first”

“Who’s this friend of yours anyway?” I asked curiously.

“I’ll introduce you to him later. Anyway, let’s go”

“My legs are still shaking! I don’t want to walk yet!” I whined.

“Then let me carry you” Upon saying that, he scooped me up into a bride style.

“What the hell are you doing?!”

“I want to show something to you. Maybe this’ll change your mood” He answered while walking. He was carrying me like my weight was nothing to him.

“But you don’t have to carry me” I mumbled in protest. I know that I’m already blushing profusely because people are watching us.

“Just shut up and let me carry you. If you don’t stop your whining, I’ll kiss you” He threatened and that made my eyes bulged! Goodness! That threat again!

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

What do you think of this chapter guys? Rex is such a tease…lol

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

Soft Vs Hard

A/N: IF YOU WANT ME TO UPDATE ON TUESDAY THEN GIVE ME SOME MOTIVATION TO WRITE. Lol. 

****I just created a page on Facebook guys! Like it if you have a time. Thank you. (Just search for

22_MonAmour)

Add me on Facebook: TwentyTwo MonAmour

Instagram: 22_Monamour

“Art is dangerous. It is one of the attractions: when it ceases to be dangerous, you won’t want it”-

Duke Ellington

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s POV

Because of Rex’s threat, I decided to just zip my mouth and didn’t say anything more. I didn’t want to provoke him because I knew he would really do it and I was afraid of losing myself in his kiss again because I wouldn’t know if I could control myself if that happens.

It’s been about 10 minutes of walking and I got more curious where he’s taking me. Then I saw a sign that we’re entering to a private property. The place was secluded from the crowd because the fences were high. To my surprise, the guard who was at the gate, guarding the place, just greeted us and let us passed.

“Hey, this is already a private area. We’re not allowed here” I said.

“Ever since we met, you’ve never once called me by my name” He answered without answering my question.

He continued walking until we reached a two story house. I couldn’t believe that there was a house in this area. The venue of the festival was a wide open place and it’s far from residence area. Numerous trees served as a shield of the house from prying eyes. He stopped in front of the front door.

“What happened to you? How come you’re not saying anything? That’s new” He was obviously amused.

“Well, I didn’t notice that I haven’t calling you by your first name yet” I lied. Yes, I’ve been avoiding calling him by his first name. I don’t know why though. I tried for a couple of times already but I just couldn’t say it. It’s bizarre.

“Yeah, right” there was a hint of bitterness in his voice. I swallowed hard. I was about to open my mouth to say something when he continued.

“Press the doorbell button” He ordered.

“Are you sure about this?” I asked, reluctant to do what he’s telling me to do. I mean, c’mon! We’re just here for the festival but now, we’re here in a private property and I’m afraid that they might report us to the police or something…

“Don’t worry. I won’t get you into trouble. C’mon, just push it”

“Aren’t you going to put me down first?” His eyes zeroed on me as his eyes darkened. I instantly avoided his gaze because I felt my body reacting to his stares again. Those piercing blue eyes of his are dangerous for my senses!

“Fine” I mumbled and then pushed the button. The doorbell rang.

After a couple of seconds, nobody opened it. Rex’s forehead knitted.

“Do it again” I did as I was told but it was the same. When I did it for the fourth time, the door finally opened and a man who looked like he just woke up came into our view. His mouth was hanging open like he was shock while staring at us.

“At last, you finally decided to open the door. Don’t tell me you just woke up because you got wasted last night again?” Rex asked. The surprise look on the man’s face replaced with playfulness. He opened the door wider to let us in.

“Sorry about that. Come on in” Rex strode his way inside with me still in his arms and I already felt embarrassed of our position. Rex looked fine and didn’t even break a sweat even though he carried me all the way here.

I looked around us. I was right. The inside of the house was beautiful. It’s cozy and all but it doesn’t feel homey. There wasn’t even a single picture displayed inside but the place is spotless. I almost sighed in relief when Rex finally put me down onto the couch.

“Thanks” I said in a voice above whisper and I saw the corner of his lips lifted.

“No prob” Rex answered and even winked at me. Thankfully, his back was on his friend that’s why he didn’t see what Rex just did. I pinched his arm in order to make him stop but he just snickered.

“So? Who’s this beautiful woman with you, frère ?” The man asked as he sat on the single sofa across us. He was topless and I must admit, he has a nice body not to mention he’s handsome too. Because he’s topless, his six pack abs were on display. His black wavy hair was still messy but he’s still a sight worth to look at.

“Am I going to get jealous of my best friend now?” Rex suddenly whispered to my ear instead of answering his friend.

“What are you talking about?”

“Because you’ve been staring at him and I don’t like it” His voice held firmness. I gulped inaudibly when I saw the jealousy in his eyes. Are you for real?! Jealousy?! No way! Why would he get jealous, Ellie?! That’s impossible! You’re just imagining things!

Because I couldn’t think of any words to say, I discreetly elbowed him and that instantly made him on his side. Rex glared at me because he obviously got hurt. Well, I didn’t elbow him that hard! Did I?

“So, are you two done with your private talk?” His friend asked amusedly. Rex’s attention went to his friend. He raked his fingers through his hair before he spoke.

“She’s Ellie Selene Novell. She’s the granddaughter of my current employer. Querida, this is Maxen Argueza. The friend that I was telling you about a while ago” Maxen stood up with a wide smile and was about to extend his hand for a handshake when Rex cleared his throat. To my surprise, Maxen abruptly pulled back his hand while grinning from ear to ear.

I looked at Rex and he has that hard expression on his face. What’s his problem anyway?

“It’s a pleasure to meet you in person, Miss Novell. I saw you in one of my friends’ fashion show months ago. I wanted to approach you that time but it looked to me that you were busy with your boyfriend” Rex snapped his head to my direction. His eyes were looking at me like he was asking me if that was true.

I forced a smile.

“It’s a pleasure to meet you too, Mr. Argueza but I think you had the wrong idea. Maxime is just a friend”

“Really? Well, you don’t have to be so secretive, Miss Novell. We’re alone here. You can tell us if he’s your boyfriend or not. We’re not going to spread the news for sure” My eyebrows arched. He was talking to me but his eyes were focused on Rex. He looked like he was enjoying looking at that odd expression on Rex’s face right now.

“She already said that he’s not her boyfriend. Anyway, we came here for the thing that I asked you about yesterday” Rex’s face was stoic but Maxen still has that amused look on his face and I got curious what’s it about.

Maxen stood up.

“Do you want something to drink or eat first?” He offered.

“You’re asking us but I know better. You just arrived here last night and you don’t have food or drinks here for sure. I know that you just came here for the festival because you’re the one who’s behind the success of this event” Rex said. Maxen scratched the back of his head.

“Fine. You got me but I’ll order food for us. Why don’t you join me for lunch later? I don’t want to eat alone”

“It’s a free food so of course we’ll join you” I wanted to laugh because of Rex’s answer.

“Is it okay with you if we eat here with him?” Rex asked.

“Sure, why not?” Maxen chuckled.

“Hmmm. Nice answer. Anyway, follow me” Maxen walked ahead of us. Rex and I followed him.

When we reached the second floor, we stopped in front of a door. The door looked like any normal door out there but the only difference was the way it was locked. I was surprised when Maxen entered a pin on the little machine just on the right side of the door. When the door opened, another door came into view and it could only open using the finger print scanner.

When Maxen’s finger prints were scanned and recognized, the iron door opened.

“This is it. I know that you don’t want my presence here so I’ll just wait for you downstairs” Maxen said.

“And take care of my babies, man” Rex rolled his eyes.

“Yeah, sure. Just go already” Instead of getting irritated, Maxen laughed.

“Fine. I’ll go now” He said and then left us alone.

“Babies?” I asked as my brows knitted together. Rex chuckled.

“He’s referring to the things that I’m going to show to you” That got me more curious. I cleared my throat.

“Why are we here anyway?”

“Just wait and see” He covered my eyes with his hands.

“What are you doing?” I hissed, trying to remove his hands from covering my eyes.

“Shh. Just stay still. You’ll surely love this” Removed his one hand from covering my eyes and pushed the door wider. He guided me inside and then I heard the door closed. He removed his hands from covering my face but I didn’t open my eyes right away.

“You can open your eyes now, querida” he instructed and I did, just to gasp in surprise when I saw what’s inside the room. My mouth hang open and happiness instantly filled my chest.

“A-Are they what I think they are?” I asked excitedly. Rex nodded his head. He looked contented while watching my reaction.

“Oh my gosh!” I almost shrieked because of total excitement. How couldn’t I when there are paintings around me. Not just paintings but authentic rare paintings from popular painters! I could see the works of Pablo Picasso, Leonardo Da Vinci, Vincent Van Gogh, Michelangelo and many more great painters right in front of me!

For a painter like myself, this kind of opportunity to see some of their works was a total privilege and I felt so happy that I almost jumped for joy!

“How come he has this collections of paintings? Is Maxen a painter too?”

“No. He’s just a collector. He acquired all these paintings from different auctions and he spent a fortune just to get these. He secretly transferred these paintings here three years ago because a lot of people are targeting Maxen in order to have his collections. He hid it here because it’s the last place they could think for him to hide his collections”

“B-But isn’t it dangerous for you to show it to me? How did you manage to convince Maxen to show his collections to me anyway? He doesn’t know me personally too until now” I questioned curiously.

“This place isn’t registered as one of his properties. It’s actually registered on my name. I made a deal with him to show you his collections while I continue being the ‘owner’ of this place for him. There’s another thing, I promised to help him with something” He explained. I nodded my head.

“Besides I know that I can trust you” I frowned at him.

“How come? You don’t even know me that much? What if I’ll give a tip to the people who’re interested with these paintings?”

“I know that you’re not like that” He sounded so sure.

“How can you be so sure?” He chuckled.

“Because I know you well”

“Huh? How come?”

“You ask a lot of question, querida. Just appreciate what I did”

“But why did you do this for me?” He stared at me for a couple of seconds before he answered.

“Because I know that you’ll be happy if you see these. You’re a painter and painters around the world are crazy over these rare piece of works” He answered matter-of-factly. I bit my lower lip as my heart started beating erratically. I took a deep breath to calm my senses. I wanted to squeal for joy!

“Still, I don’t get it” I mumbled. We stared into each other’s eyes until I was the one who averted my eyes first. I couldn’t continue staring into his tantalizing blue eyes because I felt like he was trying to read my mind, even the depths of my soul.

“You don’t have to know about my other reasons. But let me tell you this; seeing the happiness on your face right now makes me happy too and I know that I didn’t make a mistake of convincing Maxen for this” I was speechless because of the words that’s coming from his mouth. I couldn’t believe that he would say something like this and even took an effort just to make me happy.

I wasn’t really expecting it and I still couldn’t believe it!

“You can look at them as long as you want” I nodded my head as a response and then approached one of the paintings. I studied every detail, stroke, color and design of it. I was like a child excited over something so mesmerizing.

I spent at least a couple of minutes observing each painting while Rex was watching me silently. He was standing against the closed door with his arms crossed across his chest. When I was done inspecting every painting, I approached him and before I could even stop myself, I hugged him because of so much happiness!

He was right when he said that this thing that he wanted me to see would change my mood and now I felt like I’m floating because of so much joy.

“Thank you…”

But when I realized what I just did, I slowly lifted my face to look at him while my arms were still wrapped around him.

Our eyes locked into each other and I could see the shock on his face. His lips were even slightly parted, indicating that he didn’t expect what I did.

“S-Sorry. I got c-carried away” I swallowed hard as I was about to remove my arms around him when he suddenly wrapped his arms around my waist and pulled me closer to his body. I gasped in surprise because I didn’t expect what he did.

Just like the previous times that our bodies touched like this, I felt the heat run wildly throughout my body, spreading quickly like a wildfire.

That feeling became even more intense because I could clearly read it in his eyes that we’re feeling the same.

“I’m done looking at the paintings. I think we need to go out now” I wanted to applaud myself because I successfully said those words without faltering even though I felt like my heart as already in my throat.

“Your body fits perfectly against mine. Soft versus hard. Yours is soft while mine is hard, just like our characteristics” he said huskily.

“You should let go of me now” the corner of his lips lifted before he complied. His arms unwrapped around me but he didn’t distance his body from mine. His other hand went to my cheek and caressed it gently.

“I like seeing you blush like this. I could stare at you even for a whole day” he said with an almost inaudible tone.

“S-Stop” I rebuked.

“Stop, what? I’m not even doing anything” I rolled my eyes.

“You’re seducing me!” His eyes shone brightly with amusement.

“Why? Does it affect you?” I opened my mouth to deny it but I couldn’t speak so instead of answering his question, I sidestepped him and tried to open the door behind him. But to my disappointment, it was locked! How come that I can’t open when we’re inside?! What the heck!

“Open it!”

“Not until you answer my question” I expected for him to say that in a playful manner but he didn’t. Instead, his voice held firmness.

“Rex Avis, this is crazy!” He pulled my hand and made me face him.

“This is the first time you called me by my name and I like it. It sounds so sexy” His eyes darkened as his gaze went to my trembling lips. Gosh! He’s such a seducer and my wall of defense is starting to crumble down.

“This is insane” Even my voice was already trembling as our lips were almost touching.

“No, it’s not. Now, I want you to answer my question”

“Rex—”

“—call me Avis” The way he said that was very sexy and suave that my throat went drier even more than a while ago.

“A-Avis…” I whispered. He smiled and then his eyes went back to staring to my lips.

“C’mon, querida. Say it. I want you to hear your answer”

“Say what?”

“That you’re affected by my touch and you like it” His voice was commanding but still seductive. I felt like I was being enchanted by him and before I realize what I was doing, I already said the things that he wanted to hear from me.

“Y-Yes. Y-You have a strong e-effect on me and—” Before I could even complete my sentence, I found myself pushed against the door as Rex captured my lips with a hungry kiss and I couldn’t do anything other than respond! 

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

Rex is fast! Lol

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

You’re crazy!

hi everyone!

Add me:

Facebok: TwentyTwo MonAmour

Instagram: 22_Monamour

Facebook page: 22_MonAmour

❤ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s POV

Kissing him again felt so good and felt so right even though we’re not a couple and should not be doing things such as this. But it doesn’t feel wrong at all.

Even though I hesitated at first, that little hesitation quickly disappeared. My brain went hazy that I couldn’t think what’s right anymore.

My whole attention was with the passionate kiss that we’re sharing. At first, he was kissing me hungrily and wildly like he couldn’t get enough of my lips, but it slowly became gentle with each passing second. Though, the effect on me was still as intense. Gentle or rough, the burning desire that he’s awakening deep inside of me was still there and it’s making my senses go wild.

My body felt like it wasn’t mine anymore.

“God! I want you, querida” He breathed as he let go of my lips. I bit my lower lip and didn’t know how to respond to his words. That heat between my legs was getting more intense and I didn’t know how to deal with it.

Even though he stopped kissing me, his arms were still wrapped around me and our faces we’re still so close to each other and it’s making me breathless.

“What do you want from me, Rex Avis Frias?” I almost whispered. I felt like I’ve been asking this question way too much but needed to ask it again before I go insane.

“Why are you still asking me that? Isn’t it obvious that I like you?” I gasped as my eyes widened in shock. What did he just say? He likes me?!

The beating of my heart became erratic. I wanted to speak but for some reason, I was lost for words to say. I was left speechless while gaping at him.

When he saw my reaction, he slowly let go of me and then took a step away from me. He then laughed mirthlessly as he ran his hand over his head.

“You look like you don’t believe me” I bat my lashes for a couple of times before I spoke.

“It’s too soon”

“Too soon? You have no idea, querida” He chuckled as his eyes became sombre. He looked like he was remembering something that made him make that kind of expression.

“You keep on saying vague things like that and honestly, your actions and words are confusing me. Now you’re telling me that you like me but I don’t see any basis that you’re telling the truth” I heaved a sigh. I remained on my spot because I felt like if I moved, I would fall on my knees because my legs were still trembling because of the kiss that we shared.

“What do you want me to do for you to believe me?”

“Honestly, I don’t know” I answered with all honesty. A small smile broke across his face as he shoved his hands inside the pockets of his pants.

“Then let me court you” I looked at him with disbelief.

“What? You don’t believe that either?” He continued. I shook my head.

“It’s not like that. It’s just that—” He frowned.

“Then what?”

“I think it’s better for you to stop this madness now. I mean, I’ll be going home in about ten days. This thing between us will pass for sure and when we go on our separate ways, you’ll surely meet someone else. Who knows, you’ll feel more to that girl than the ‘like’ that you have for me” I didn’t know how I managed to say all that but I’m glad I did.

I don’t want to expect something especially that what he has for me now is just ‘like’. To be honest, I like him too but I don’t think there’s more to it than just simple like. Maybe, I’m just curious about him that’s why I’m feeling this way. Maybe…

I’ll go home soon and he will stay here so how can he court me like he just said? Don’t tell me he’s going to follow me to Paris? I don’t think so. He surely wouldn’t give up his life here for me…

“I don’t give up that easily, querida. Watch me” He smirked. I opened my mouth and was about to answer him when the door opened and Maxen came in.

“Sorry to disturb you guys but the food I ordered has arrived. Wes should eat first. It’s already past one o’clock. You can come back here after we eat, Ms. Novell” I heard Rex took a deep breathe. His eyes never left mine.

“I’m already finished looking at them. Thank you for letting me take a look at them” Maxen breamed.

“No problem” He winked at me.

I looked at the paintings for the last time before we went out of the room.

❤ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

While we’re eating the food that Maxen ordered, I remained silent while listening to them talking about random things. When Maxen asked me something, I just gave him a monosyllable response.

“Why don’t you join me later? I’m going to try all the activities at the festival” Maxen asked right after we finished eating.

“I think I’m done with those kinds of activities” I quickly answered which made Rex chuckle with amusement while Maxen’s eyebrows arched.

“Why? What happened?” He asked while gazing at Rex and me confusedly.

“She got scared when we tried paragliding” Rex laughed. He randomly laughs but why does it irritates me whenever he does? Maybe because when he laughs, it only means one thing, he’s teasing me!

I glared at him.

“You don’t have to say it like that! It was my first time doing such thing and it’s just normal for any normal person to get nervous”

“I told you that you not to get scared because I was there with you. I would never let anything bad happen to you. Look, we’re safe and sound. You don’t trust me that’s why you got scared like that” I gave him a deadpan stare.

“You’re being ridiculous again. As I’ve told you, I am not into those kinds of activities and it was my first time doing that and I will never do it again!” It was Maxen’s turn to laugh.

“You two look good together. Why don’t you date each other?” I almost chocked with my own spit.

“Soon, frère . Soon” Rex said while smirking.

“What the hell are you saying?” I asked exasperatedly as I felt my cheeks blushed.

“Is that so? I’ll be looking forward to it then” Rex nodded his head while smirking and I wanted nothing more than to rob that smirk off his face! He just told me that he’s going to court me just a while ago. He haven’t started courting me yet but he’s already so confident that everything’s going to be his way!

“Let’s see about that” I interrupted with my head held up high. Rex’s smirk instantly faded upon hearing what I’ve said. He suddenly looked worried. It’s my turn to smirk. He stood up from his seat and sat beside me.

“Querida, I know I was sounded so confident but I was just kidding. Whatever I told you upstairs, I was sincere about it and I’ll do my best to show you how much I like you” I bit my lower lip. He was staring into my eyes and I felt like I’m melting.

He took my hand and then kissed it gently. I felt so giddy but I tried suppressing my feelings. I shouldn’t make decisions hastily. Rex and I are still almost strangers to each other and I want to know him better.

Even though my body was screaming for him, I knew better than to just indulge in a situation where everything’s still unsure and vague. I’m still young compared to him. What if I was just a challenge for him?

I was about to say something when Maxen spoke.

“Hey, love birds! Continue that later! C’mon. Let’s go out and enjoy the festival”

❤ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

“I thought you’re going to court me first? Do you even know what courting is?” I asked Rex while we’re sitting on the Bermuda grass. He even laid out his handkerchief and made me sit on it. I didn’t want to at first because I knew his hanky would get dirty but he insisted.

“Of course. Don’t tell me you’re thinking that I don’t know how to court a girl?”

“Well, I’m asking you that mister because you’ve been holding my hand since we came out of Maxen’s house” I said as I looked at our intertwined fingers. He insisted on holding my hand because according to him, he didn’t want us to get separated through the crowd. But now that we’re sitting on the grass, he’s still holding my hand like he didn’t want to let it go.

Maxen went to the paragliding area to check about what’s happening there. He asked us to go with him but I declined. I didn’t want to go back there!

“Hmmm…I like holding your hands” I rolled my eyes.

“A guy who’s still on the stage of courting a woman has no right to hold her in anyway. Let alone kiss her” I tsked as I tried to pull my hand from him but of course, he didn’t let it go.

“Querida, men have different styles in courting women they like. I have my own way and this is my style” Gosh! His confidence really is high! Why does it so hard to resist this man?!

But even though he’s saying all those words, he doesn’t sound like he’s overconfident. If another guy said that to me, I would’ve turn him down flatly just like that. But with Rex, everything’s really bizarre but in a good way.

“You know that this thing between us wouldn’t work, Rex—” He put a finger on my lips to silence me.

“—Avis. I told you to call me that”

“A-Avis” I mimicked like I wasn’t myself. He grinned triumphantly and my eyes widened when he put his forefinger, which was on my lips just a while ago, in his mouth. He even closed his eyes like he was savoring it.

“Hmmm…Delicious” He teased and I felt my cheeks heated because of what he did.

“Rex Avis!” I hissed and his grin widened even more. I forcefully pulled my hand from him and stood up. I just wanted to be away from him because I felt like I was going to burst. He’s teasing me and the effect on me is unstoppable and hard to control!

“Querida! Where are you going?” I heard him asked but I quickened my steps. I didn’t know where to go so I just decided to go back to the parking lot where we parked the car.

I went out of the gate and was almost at the parking area when I bumped into someone.

“ Pardon “ I said without looking at the person and was about to go when he blocked my way.

“Ellie? What are you doing here? You should’ve told me that you’re coming here too. We could’ve come here together” I groaned inwardly when I saw who it was.

“I didn’t know that I’d be coming here. Anyway, I need to go” But instead of letting me go, he held my hand.

“Since you’re here, why don’t you join me for a snack?”

“Max, there are many people around here and I don’t want to be seen with a celebrity like you. I don’t want rumors” I said but it was just an excuse. Maxime aka Max is studying in the same university as me and we’ve known each other since we were 12 years old.

His mother is the bestfriend of my mother so it’s inevitable that we became friends too. We’re actually close to each other because he’s fun to be with but everything went awkward since that day he confessed that he likes me, not as a friend but as woman.

I’ve been avoiding him since that day but he was so persistent. He knew very well that my family is strict when it comes guys courting me but he still pushed through it and what irritated me more was, he went straight to my mother for permission to court me. And because mom knows his family, she agreed.

I confronted my mom about it but she said that she’s not forcing to me to be with Maxime.

“Just give him a chance to prove himself to you, chérie. If you don’t really like him after that, then we can’t do anything about it”

That’s what mom said and I agreed to give Maxime a chance to court me. But after six months of courting me, I still think of him as a friend and nothing more than that. I told him to stop courting me but he just wouldn’t listen.

“I’ll wear disguise. Just say yes please, Ells” I heaved a frustrated sigh. This is the thing that I don’t like about him. He doesn’t know when to give up. He never listens to me.

When I didn’t respond, he put his arm over my shoulders and pulled me closer to him.

“I guess, silence means yes. C’mon, let’s go to my car first. I need to disguise myself properly” He was already wearing a cap and sunglasses but of course, he’s still recognizable. Then I remembered Rex. I stopped on my tracks and was about to tell Max that I was with someone when I heard that baritone voice calling my name.

I slowly turned around to see who it was and I was right, it was Rex. My breath was caught in my lungs when I saw the expression on his face. Emotionless and cold that I literally shivered. He was obviously gritting his teeth and I noticed his hands were formed into tight fists, like he was ready to attack Maxime any second.

“A-Avi–Rex” His eyes darkened even more as his jaw flexed.

“I told you to call me Avis, querida” His voice was dangerous. Then his eyes went to Maxime and I didn’t know if it was just my imagination but his eyes were blazing in anger. If looks could kill, Maxime would have been dead by now.

“Come here, querida. Let’s go home”

“Excuse me but who are you?” Maxime interrupted. His arm was still over my shoulders.

“I said let’s go home” Rex’s voice held firmness.

“M-Max, I need to go” I removed his arm on my shoulders and was about to strode my way towards Rex when Maxime grabbed my hand and didn’t let me.

“Who’s he, Ells and why’s he calling you ‘querida’?” I groaned inwardly.

“Max, he’s Rex and I came here with him. I’m sorry but I can’t go with you right now” Max’s jaw tightened and I knew him very well to know that he’s pissed. I pulled my hand from his grip and I felt relieve when he let go of it without saying anything.

But that relief disappeared when someone swooped me up and put me over his shoulder like a sack of potato. I shrieked in surprise.

“What are you doing?! Put me down!” I yelled at Rex but he didn’t listen. Instead, he walked briskly away from Maxime. I heard Maxime calling my name and was about to follow us when a group of teenagers who were just passing by, recognized him and they approached him excitedly.

“Are you mad?! Let me down! Let me down!” I was almost yelling in anger and embarrassment because people were already staring at us. Some are amused and some are obviously curious about what’s going on.

I hit his back with my fists because he wouldn’t listen to me.

“Stop thrashing or else—”

“Or else what? What are you gonna do?” My eyes almost fell out of its socket because of what he did next. He just slapped my butt!

“Why did you do that, you pervert?!”

“Call me pervert again and I’ll punish you right here, right now”

“Damn you!” I hit his back again. I felt so mad! Why is he always do this to me?!

“Hit me all you want. I’ll give you your punishment later, querida”

“Don’t call me that!” I hissed.

“Why not? Is it because of that Max guy?” He sounded so jealous and if I was mad, he’s mad too.

“You’re crazy!”

“Damn, right! I’m crazy and it’s all because of you!” He said thunderously. He put me down. I didn’t even notice that we’ve already reached the location of the car. I blinked my eyes for a couple of times.

“A-And how did it become my fault?” I questioned in a mellowed tone. I was totally confused. He laughed mirthlessly as he ran his hand on his head full of frustration. He closed his eyes and he looked like he was having a hard time over something.

When he opened his eyes after three seconds or so, I could see the vulnerability in those tantalizing blue eyes of his.

“Let’s go home” He said quietly and opened the passenger door for me.

“Just like that? After you behaved like a caveman, you’d act like nothing happened? Now, you’re confusing me even more with your behavior” He heaved a sigh.

“Forget about it and—”

“No! Tell me right now why you always behave like that whenever other men are approaching me. I-I don’t want to think that you’re j-jealous because it’s impossible—”

“Yes, I’m jealous! Is there any problem with that?” My mouth slacked open because of what he answered. Mixed emotions flooded my chest that I couldn’t even move on my spot! I didn’t expect his answer and I was shocked!

“N-No way…” Was all I could manage to utter. Yes, he said that he likes me I didn’t expect for him to like me to this extent! Is thateven possible?! 

❤ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

Ellie is going home soon. What will happen to these two after that then? 

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

The deal

A/N: This chapter consist a little more about the past…

Sorry i haven’t updated last weekend because i had to rest my eyes. Lol.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

REX’s POV

I stared at the alluring woman sleeping on the passenger seat. She looked so serene and beautiful as always. My eyes went to those luscious lips of hers and I groaned inwardly when I suddenly felt the urge to stop the car and kiss her.

I still could feel those sweet lips against mine and it felt sinfully good. Until now, I still couldn’t believe that I could be this close to her. I thought, she’s someone who’s out of reach and I would never have the opportunity to even talk to her but an opportunity came and even though I didn’t know what’s going to be the ending of this, I still want to savor every minute with her now that I still can because she would never forgive me for sure if she discovered what’s my main reason of being here.

I tried to concentrate on driving. We’re already on our way home and I couldn’t help but to feel sad because we’re about to go back to reality where she’s rich and I’m just no one.

This whole day with her was a very enjoyable day for me because I got to be with her alone. Even though there were instances where I couldn’t control myself and showed her the possessive side of me.

I heaved a sigh. I thought I already forgot the strong attraction that I felt towards her the very first moment I laid my eyes on her but I was wrong. I thought it was just a simple crush that I already forgot these past few years but it wasn’t.

When I saw her again, that attraction I felt for her back then became even stronger. How many times did I wish to be with her since the first time that I laid my eyes on her? When was it again? It’s already been 5 years but it felt like it as just yesterday…

I was just 20 years old then and was still a student in the university; busy studying and working at the same time. I could still remember that ordinary day…

It was Saturday and I just finished my part time job that day when Mr. Javier, the brother of our boss, asked me if could help him and his team that day for olive picking. Normally, he already has people who were scheduled for that day but one of them got sick and couldn’t come so they needed someone who could cover for him.

Since, I didn’t have something to do and I wanted to earn some cash, I agreed. And I was so glad I agreed because on that fateful day, I saw her…

“Claudette ranch?” I read what’s written on the arch as the car approached the entrance of the ranch. Mr. Javier nodded his head as a response. Everyone inside the car looked impressed as they looked outside. There were five of us inside the car. It was my first time coming here together with Gio and Hanz while Jimmy and Mr. Javier used of coming here to work.

“Who’s the owner of this ranch, Mr. Javier?” I continued, still in awe. We travelled for at least an hour and a half just to get here. It was my first time seeing this ranch. Judging by how big this ranch was, it looked like the owner was no ordinary person. It wasn’t hard to tell that the owner was rich.

It was different from the farm that we used to go to. It was huge and we didn’t even reach the farm yet. The animals scattered around looked like they’re being taking cared of properly. I saw some workers as we passed by.

“This is the Claudette ranch, owned by the Novell family” He answered and my jaw slacked open.

“The Novells?” Wow! Who doesn’t know about them? They’re actually known because of many businesses thy owned not just in Europe but in America and Asia too. Their company was even listed as one of the most successful companies worldwide.

“Yes. You heard it right”

“They’re already so rich. Why do they still manage this ranch?” I asked curiously. Mr. Javier chuckled.

“Because this place has a sentimental value to the family. They started their business here until they managed to make it big. Talk about working hard and achieving goal like a king”

“Really? So they were not rich before?” I asked curiously.

“As far as I know, the family of Mrs. Claudette Novell was rich but not the old man Novell, her husband. He came from a simple family. Thankfully, he was a brilliant and wise man. He worked hard to achieve his goal and he proved to his wife’s family that they weren’t wrong of accepting him in their family. He climbed up high using his sweat and blood. Well, that what my father said” I couldn’t help but to admire the old man Novell.

Even though I haven’t met him yet, I already admire him.

“But, I can’t see any olives here” I muttered.

“Don’t get too excited. We’re almost at the farm. Get ready everyone, we’re going to help the workers to gather all the olives that needed to be picked today. They’re short-handed so we’re lucky that we got the job” Everybody agreed. After three more minutes, the pickup truck stopped.

I went out of the car and went to the back part of it to get the things that we need. I was busy getting everything out of the car when I heard a neighing sound followed by a sound of a running horse coming closer to our direction. I tilted up my head to see who it was and I didn’t expect what I saw.

The net that I was holding fell on the ground without me even noticing it. My eyes glued on the most beautiful girl I’ve ever seen and she was the one riding that beautiful white horse.

She has shoulder length sandy brown hair that was being blown away in the wind. Her brown cowboy hat, fuchsia and black striped polo shirt with elbow length sleeves, ripped jeans and boots really suited her and she looked so enchanting, I couldn’t even move on my spot because of how awed I was.

I didn’t know that it was possible but in my eyes, she was freakin’ moving in a slow motion! I’ve never believe in that bull crap before but it was actually happening to me!

The horse stopped in about 15 meters from us and then she got off the horse. An old man approached her and they talked. She was smiling like a goddess and I couldn’t help but to watch every move she was making. I was totally mesmerized by her.

Then I saw Mr. Javier approached her and talked to her too.

“Hey, Rex. Don’t stare too much! She’s still young. Besides, that girl is out of our league” Jimmy, one of my colleague whispered to me. I blinked my eyes for a couple of times and then looked at him with furrowed eye brows.

“What are you talking about?” Jimmy shrugged his shoulders.

“I know she’s beautiful but she’s Ellie Novell, one of the grandchildren of the owner of this ranch. She won’t even take a second look at us for sure”

“And why is that?” I asked even though I already knew the answer.

“Because they’re rich and we’re not. Honestly, she’s pretty but too young. I still prefer my crush, Angelique Novell, her older sister” He even looked dreamy while saying that. I mentally shook my head and then looked at Ellie again. So her name is Ellie…

“How old is she?”

“She’s just 14. Too young for you” He laughed playfully before he started gathering the things that we needed and then approached our other two colleagues. I stayed on my spot while watching her. I didn’t know what’s with that I couldn’t take my eyes of her.

I felt a tinge of disappointment knowing that she was still young. Jimmy was right. She’s too still too young.

But really, she doesn’t look her age. She looked like she was already 16 years old. Maybe because she’s tall and dressed like a grown up already.

I heaved a sigh and then shook my head. Jimmy’s right. She’s out of my league…

But fate was like playing with me because the right hand man of the ranch requested for us to help them every weekend because the fruits trees they grow produced more this year and they needed a helping hand to take care of them.

I was happy about the opportunity too because the pay was good and I could have a chance to see her every now and then.

Mr. Javier told us that the Novells prefers to hire us because they trust him enough and they’re satisfied with our work.

The old man Novell learned from his right hand man that I and my colleagues we’re working students so he wanted to help us earn some cash too.

Jimmy and the others noticed my stares at Ellie whenever she’s near and they kept on teasing me about her. They even kept on repeating to me every now and then that she’s out of my reach and would never notice me so I decided to just stop looking at her and kill my growing admiration towards her.

But even though I’ve decided not to look at Ellie again, it was like destiny was teasing me because while we’re working at their farm, I always see her. I noticed that she never stays at the farm for longer than 10 minutes whenever she comes. But after the autumn vacation, I learned that she went home to Paris. I was disappointed because I wouldn’t be able to see her again. Bu then the next summer vacation, she came again and almost every chance I get, I always stare at her until my simple crush on her became even deeper.

I saw how kind she was to their workers and that made me like her even more. I didn’t think about our age gap at all. I got contented just by watching from afar.

Just seeing her was enough for my fatigue to disappear and my day would always be complete whenever I see her. She became my sunshine. I always anticipated for Saturday to come because I knew I would see her again. But that dreamlike state of mine ended when I saw a boy her age came all the way from Paris to visit her.

They looked so closed together and I realized that my feelings for her wasn’t a simple admiration already. I was so jealous and I felt so low because I knew I didn’t have the right to feel that way.

So, I decided not to go back to their ranch again and just forget about her. She wasn’t even aware that I was nearby, watching her. She didn’t know my existence and that hurt me a lot. So I decided to just end that foolishness and forget that she once existed.

When I met my ex-girlfriend, I managed to forget about Ellie. I tried giving all my heart to her but she left me during the lowest point of my life.

When that man offered me something in exchange for the information about my sister, I accepted. Not just because I wanted to find my missing sister but I also wanted to meet Ellie again and make her realize that I actually exist.

Even though accepting the offer of that man was a gamble, I did it.

I glanced at her again and then heaved a deep sigh. I never thought that I would be this torn between things that’s important to me. I wanted to find my sister but what about Ellie’s feelings? I knew I’m being selfish by doing this but I couldn’t help myself for being greedy. I want to find my sister and at the same time, I want to have Ellie even though I knew from the beginning that that will never happen…

My jaw clenched in anger when I remembered that man again. I knew he was doing this in order to achieve something and I must do everything to find out what’s his plan.

I shook my head and decided to just forget about him for now. I saw a gasoline station ahead and decided to stop over because I suddenly felt the urge to drink water.

I parked the car at the parking area and was about to wake Ellie up when my phone rang. I quickly took it out from my pocket to check who it was.

“Damn!” I couldn’t help but to cuss when I saw the caller. It’s him…

“Yes” I answered coldly. I heard his chuckle. It was icy chilly.

“Looks like you’ve been working hard in doing your part of the deal but what about my second condition?”

“I didn’t remember agreeing to the second condition of yours. I am willing to do the first but not the second” I answered sternly. My hand gripped my phone tightly.

“Really? Is that why you’re meddling with my plans?” I don’t remember giving you the instruction of doing so“ Anger boiled inside me. I wanted to throw my phone because of anger towards this man!

“I told you. I am willing to do my part of the bargain and that’s it. I need to go. I’m busy right now” Before he could even respond, I ended the call.

“Damn it!” My fists clenched and because of frustration, I hit the steering wheel with my fist.

“What’s happening to you? Are you okay?” My body went still when I heard her voice. I slowly looked at her. When did she wake up? Did she hear my conversation with that man?

I forced a smile as my touched her cheek with the back of my hand.

“Nothing. Do you want something to drink? I’ll go buy us a drink” She shook her head but I could tell that she was unconvinced of my answer.

“I heard you talking to someone on the phone” I gulped inaudibly as my heart raced. What would I tell her? Sh*t!

  ❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟  

First and second condition? What do you think are those about?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

Gentleman

Add me: 

Facebook:

TwentyTwo MonAmour

Facebook Page:

22_MonAmour

Instagram:

22_Monamour

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s POV

I waited for his answer but he looked like he was having a hard time deciding if he was going to answer me honestly or not. He sighed deeply before he finally spoke.

“Don’t worry about it. It was just Maxen” His eyes were sombre while smiling faintly. When he noticed that I was observing him suspiciously, his smile widened.

“So, do you want something to drink?” He asked again. It was my turn to sigh. Even though he claimed that the one who just called him up was Maxen, I could feel that he was lying. I don’t know how but I just have the gut feeling that it wasn’t really Maxen.

“Just a bottle of water will do. Not the cold one, please” I answered and was about to get money in my bag when he stopped me.

“Don’t bother” He rebuked and then opened the car door.

“But—”

“It’s just a bottle of water, querida” His voice turned stern. I gulped inaudibly.

“I’m not trying to imply anything. I just don’t want to make you pay for me. You already paid for the tickets at the festival. At least let me––”

“And my answer is no and that’s final” After saying that, he went out of the car. I watched his back as he walked towards the filling station’s shop. He really confuses me sometimes.

Whenever were together, he’s playful and very vocal about his feelings but there are instances too that his mood would suddenly turn 360 degrees backwards and would turn serious and stoic. I knew for sure that he’s hiding something from me and that made me even more curious about him.

He’s such a mystery…

When Rex came back and opened the car door, the bang made me out of my deep thoughts. Rex got inside and handed me a bottle of water and a bag of chips.

“Why did you buy chips? I don’t eat junk foods”

“And why’s that?” He asked matter-of-factly while putting his seatbelt on.

“Because it’s not good for the body. I can’t even recall the last time I ate one” I thought he was going to start maneuvering the car away from that place because he started the engine, but he didn’t. Instead, he faced me.

“Is that why you didn’t eat that much during lunch because Maxen ordered pizza, chicken and spaghetti?” I got surprised. I thought he didn’t notice that I didn’t eat that much during our lunch.

“Ahm, my handler has been prohibiting me to eat those foods since I started modelling. I don’t know, I’ve been avoiding it for a couple of years. I got used of it”

“But you do want to eat those, right?”

“Rex—”

“I told you to call me Avis, querida. From now on, I’ll kiss you everytime you call me Rex” My eyes widened and was about to answer him when he continued.

“Don’t eat that bag of chips if you don’t want to but we’ll drop by somewhere to eat” He said as he released the handbrake and then began driving the car out of there.

“No, it’s okay. I’m not hungry yet”

“That’s why you’re so thin because you’re depriving yourself. That’s insane and not good for the body either. At least, you eat anything you want once and a while. You’re beautiful whether you’re fat, skinny or whatever size you are” I couldn’t help but to blush because of what he’s saying but at the same time, I wasn’t sure if he’s complimenting me or not.

Whenever he’s this serious and saying things like this, my heart beats wildly everytime and it’s ridiculous! What’s with this man that my heart was reacting weirdly to everything he does? Am I in lo—no! That’s impossible! Really impossible!

“You don’t have to be this sweet tongued” I couldn’t help but to voice out my thoughts. He chuckled.

“I’m not trying to. I’m just stating the fact” I rolled my eyes but deep inside of me, my heart was already melting. Gosh!

“Whatever you say, I know men prefer those skinny and sexy types of women” I just said that in order to see what his reaction would be. I suddenly got curious of what he would answer.

“I’ll tell you this, querida. People who only looks at the physical features of someone and base their judgement of the way a person looks, aren’t really sincere. Their feelings are shallow and aren’t real. A true and pure feeling for someone is not based upon the outside look. You should keep that in mind” He even smiled after saying that and that almost took my breath away.

I’ve never heard a guy talked to me like that. Almost every guy that I’ve met and tried to court me were totally different from him and that made him stand out from all of them.

I bit my lower lip and looked at my right side to hide my already reddish cheeks from him. Because of the things that I heard him say, that weird feeling in my heart intensified. Goodness! I really wanted to say something in order to liven up the moment but I couldn’t think of anything to say.

I wanted to talk to him further, know everything that he could tell me about himself or just talk about anything but I felt like my brain isn’t really working for a reason I couldn’t comprehend.

I’ve never had any problem interacting with people. In fact, I always know what to say or do whenever I need to talk to people. But with him, the weird side of me that I never knew existed, arises, everytime were alone together.

While he was driving, I remained silent. After about 25 minutes, Rex suddenly maneuvered the car and left the freeway. We’re now entering inside a city. I looked at him quizzically.

“Why did you leave the freeway?” He just threw me a glance and then smirked at me.

“Mister Frias, I didn’t ask you to smirk at me” That made him laugh amusedly.

“I told you, we’re going to eat. I know for sure that you’re starving but you will never admit that to me for sure. Besides, I’m hungry again anyway” I looked at my wristwatch and it was already 6:30 pm. It’s almost dinner time.

I texted my grandfather a while ago that we’re still on our home so that he wouldn’t get worried.

“I’m not hungry yet. It’s still too earl—” My tummy growled and I wanted to disappear right at that instant when Rex burst into a fit of laughter. Damn! That was embarrassing!

“Querida, you don’t have to lie to me, okay? Let’s just eat before we hit the road again. We still have one more hour drive and I don’t want to drive hungry”

“Fine” I conceded with an almost inaudible tone. The embarrassment was still there. I saw Rex’s eyes still dancing with amusement as he looked at me.

After about 5 minutes, the car stopped in front of a buffet restaurant. It looked like an ordinary restaurant but I could tell that their food was probably delicious judging from the many people inside. Rex then turned off the engine and then got out of the car. He quickly strode his way to the other side of the car and opened the door for me. My eyebrow cocked up because of his gesture.

“Are you really this gentleman or you’re only doing this because you’re planning on courting me?” I couldn’t help but ask. I remembered the first time I didn’t wait for him to open the car door for me and he didn’t like it.

The other corner of his lips lifted as he held my hand and assisted me from getting out of the car like a true gentleman. My mouth slacked open when he suddenly kissed the back of my hand in the process. He even winked at me and instead of getting mad because of his impertinence, I couldn’t do so because my heart reacted first and skipped a beat!

“You’re beautiful” He whispered like he was in awe. Damn this man for being so sweet and darn vocal!

“And to answer your question; I’m not being a gentleman because I am planning to court you. I’m just like this to the people I care the most and you’re one of them” He continued and then snaked his arm around my waist.

“Ahm, I thought you’re going to court me first? You’re being too comfortable doing this things to me, Mr. Frias” I rebuked and then tried to remove his arm around my waist but being the Rex that I know, he didn’t let go. Such a balky guy!

“I’m just trying to warm you up with my body. It’s kinda chilly here outside” I rolled my eyes because of his lame answer. And he even said that with a playful grin.

“You know what, you’re really full of yourself. Hmp!” He chuckled and guided me towards the entrée of the restaurant.

Few minutes more and we’re in front of the different displayed foods of the restaurant. I looked at the different menus and I realized that my diet would be ruined.

My eyes went to the delicious dishes in front of me and I couldn’t help but to get salivated because they looked delicious. I was tempted to taste each of them even though I normally wouldn’t eat them.

It’s not that I don’t want them but I just got used of avoiding them because of my job. I looked at Rex who was next to me and I realized that he was staring at me, obviously waiting for me to get my food.

“What are you staring at me for? Just fill your plate with whatever food you want to eat” I said. He moved and got a piece of chicken barbecue. I thought he was going to put it in his plate but he suddenly put in mine.

“You need to eat more. You’re too thin” My eyes widened.

“Excuse me? I’m not thin. I’m just sexy” I said proudly and even posed to flaunt my figure to him. What the hell! He just called me thin?! After all the workout that I’ve been through and after all the different foods that I endured not to eat just to achieve this body, he would call me thin?! What the hell?!

I glared at him but he just chuckled amusedly.

“Querida, I know that you’re sexy and all but you don’t have to deprive yourself of the food that you want to eat. Just think that today’s a cheat day for you. Surely, you won’t get fat just because of eating these kinds of food today”

“But—” Whatever I wanted to say was cut off when he put another dish in my plate again.

“Rex—” The other words that I wanted to say didn’t come out because he already claimed my lips for a kiss.

“I already told you, right? Whenever you call me Rex, I’ll kiss you” He winked at me and then continued filling my plate with food. I was left speechless because of what he did. He just kissed me in front of all these people around us!

“So, do you want anything else?” His question made me out of my dreamlike state. My eyes went down to my plate and my jaw fell open when I saw that it was already almost full of food! Omg! Can I even eat all this?!

“I can’t possibly eat all this, Re—I mean Avis” my voice mellowed at the last three words. He smirked and took my plate from me.

“You’re hungry, right? C’mon, let’s go to our table and eat. I’m hungry” He walked ahead of me with our plates in his hands. I heaved a sigh and just followed him. He’s such a bossy man!

Shortly after that, we’re already eating. Thankfully, he also got me some prawns and fish which I love eating the most. I was busy deboning the fish with my fork and knife when he suddenly spoke.

“Do you need help?” I didn’t know that he was watching what I’m doing. I shook my head.

“No, it’s okay. I can manage” I answered but after a couple of seconds and I haven’t finished yet, I heard him sighed before he took my fork and knife.

“Let me help you” He said and quickly started removing the small fish bones.

“A-Avis, I said I can manage” He threw me a glance but continued what he was doing. He even peeled the prawns for me.

“Here, finished” I rolled my eyes.

“You’re treating me like a kid” I couldn’t help but to whine. He grinned.

“I just want to help you and make everything easier for you, querida. C’mon, eat up” I noticed how sweet and thoughtful he was. He’s so attentive to me and I admit that I enjoy the kind of attention he was giving me. The Rex that I’m with today is totally different from the Rex that I first met.

The first time we met, I thought he wasn’t capable of smiling and doing such sweet things because he was always emotionless and serious. But now, after almost two months of being with him, I discovered all the kinds of emotions he was capable of showing and the Rex that I’m with now is the one I like the most.

I continued eating and I almost couldn’t believe it when I ate all the food in my plate because I was really hungry. I didn’t know that I was capable of eating that much. I couldn’t even remember when the last time I ate this much because my food intake has a limit everytime in order to maintain my figure.

Yes, sometimes it’s sad depriving myself of such delicious foods but it’s a thing that I must do in order to maintain my figure.

“See? You kept on insisting that you’re not hungry but you finished all your food. Good girl”

“Really? Good girl? Do I really look like a kid to you?” He shook his head vigorously.

“Of course not. I will never see you as a kid because you’re the woman that I like” I didn’t expect his answer and that made my heart swelled in happiness.

“You’re such a flatterer, you know that?”

“No. I’m just telling the truth”

“Really, huh?” The smile on his lips disappeared and he became serious.

“Of course, querida. I hate beating around the bush. I just tell what’s really on my mind especially to you because you’re special to me” I swallowed hard as the beating of my heart became faster. I was loss for words again.

“I-I’ll just go pay our bill” I was about to stand up when he stopped me by holding my hand.

“I was the one who invited you here so I’ll be the one to pay”

“But—”

“Selene, don’t make me repeat myself—”

“—Don’t call me that!” I hissed which made him smirk. He put a finger on my lips to silence me up.

“Then let me pay, okay?” He then stood up and went to pay our bill. I sighed. He’s really so stubborn! Yeah, he’s stubborn but you’re more stubborn that him. My inner self said. Great!

I waited for him until he came back and then we hit the road again. We talked about different things while we’re on the road. Rex was the one who kept on opening different topics.

I really enjoyed being with him today and I must admit, he’s now beginning to earn a spot in my heart.

When we arrived home, my grandfather was at the gate waiting for us. I told him everything and I though he was going to get mad at me but he didn’t. He even thanked Rex for being with me the entire day which surprised me.

Then the next day, I found myself excited to get up for a reason and that’s to see Rex again. After I showered and ate my breakfast, I purposely went to the horse stable to see him but I didn’t expect what I saw.

He was indeed in the stable but he wasn’t alone. He was with Serena but the thing that stunned me was the fact that he was hugging Serena!

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

Uh oh! I think Rex made a wrong move this time…

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

Pride & jealousy

A/N: Hi guys! Thank you for reading this story. I hope you continue supporting my stories. I would be very grateful if you share this story to your friends and relatives. Thank you :)

Add me:

Facebook: TwentyTwo MonAmour

Facebook page: 22_MonAmour

Instagram: 22_Monamour

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s POV

I didn’t know what happened to me. I couldn’t move my feet for a reason even though I wanted nothing than to go away from there as soon as possible. I couldn’t get my eyes off of them. I remained on my spot like a statue who’s unable to move at all.

I watched Rex and Serena while hugging each other. Serena’s face was burrowed against Rex’s chest while Rex’s arms were wrapped around her. His hand was patting Serena’s back. Seeing them in such position made my chest tightened painfully.

“Querida…” His voice got me out of my trance-like state upon hearing Rex’s voice. He’s staring at my direction. Serena lifted her face from his chest and then turned her head to look at me. Irritation instantly filled her face the moment she saw me.

Rex automatically unwrapped his arms around her and was about to stride his way towards me when I finally found my strength. I quickly turned my back on them and walked away from there like a ghost was chasing after me.

“Querida, wait!” I looked back and saw Rex following behind me. I was about to stop on my tracks when I heard Serena calling for him. I gritted my teeth and ran towards the house, wanting to escape the two of them.

“Bonjour, chérie. Where have you been? You woke up early today. What happened?” My papy asked the moment I entered the main door. He was about to open the door but I opened it from the outside before he could even touch it. I almost slammed the door to his face.

“Nothing important, papy. Where are you going?” I asked, trying to divert the topic. He stared at me intently before he answered.

“I’m just going to the spa with my friend. He’s the one I mentioned to you before”

“It’s good that you decided to go out and relax” I answered and then kissed his cheeks.

“Enjoy your day, papy” I was about to walk away from him when he spoke.

“Are you okay? You look weird today” I faked a smile even though I felt like my heart was about to tear apart for a reason I couldn’t accept.

“Don’t worry about me, papy. I’m fine. You should go now. Maybe your friend is already waiting for you. Enjoy” I said and then strode my way to the stairs. When I reached my room, I sat on my bed while staring into space.

I gingerly touched the part of my chest where the heart was located. Just remembering the scene I saw a while ago was making my heart thumped painfully. I didn’t want to admit it but I felt hurt. Rex said that he likes me and was willing to court me. Even though I couldn’t admit yesterday, I felt happy about it.

But not even 24 hours have passed after he said that to me and I already caught him hugging another girl in his arms. I laughed humorlessly and then laid on my bed. I closed my eyes and tried my best not to think about him but the scene while he was hugging Serena kept on replaying in my head. My fists tightened.

“Damn it, Ellie! So what if he’s hugging Serena? What’s in it to you?” I asked myself, trying to comfort myself. I chuckled mirthlessly. Now, I’m even talking to myself because of him! Great!

I got up and was about to grab the remote of the TV when my phone rang. My eyes brows knitted together when I saw an unregistered number calling. I didn’t have any intention of answering it because it’s an unknown number but the caller was so persistent.

He didn’t stop calling until I got annoyed and decided to just answer it.

“Hello? Who’s this?”

“Querida…” My eyebrows creased when I heard the familiar endearment that only one man uses to call me.

“How did you get my number?” I asked coldly. I heard him heaved a sigh before he answered.

“That’s not important for now. Can we talk?”

“We’re already talking” Damn it! Why do you sound like you’re jealous?! You’re not even his girlfriend for goodness’ sake! So what if they’re hugging each other?! I don’t give a damn about it…Yeah, I don’t give a damn…

“I want to explain about what you saw a while ago. C’mon, querida, let’s talk in person. I don’t want to discuss about it on the phone. I’m here in front of your house right now” I could sense that he was having a hard time while trying to convince me.

“Look, I don’t want to talk about it. Everything’s cool. It’s not my business if you decide to give your attention to Serena or to other girls. You don’t need to worry about me and I don’t need your explanation. I just got surprised, that’s all” I didn’t know how I managed to say those lies without even faltering.

I knew for sure that I felt affected but I would never admit that to him! If he’ll choose to be with Serena then it’s better for me to avoid him now to spare myself from any pain.

“But, querida, you don’t understand—”

“—No, I totally understand. As I’ve told you, I’m fine. You should go back to Serena. She’s waiting for you for sure. I don’t want to disturb you two” I ended the call without waiting to his response.

My hand which was holding the phone was slightly trembling. Sh*t…

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

REX’s POV

I stared at my phone for a couple of seconds and I wanted to fly into a fit of rage because of what happened. I messed up! Just when I thought everything’s going my way, this happened.

“Rex? Is everything alright?” I groaned inwardly when I heard Serena’s voice.

I didn’t expect to see her this early in the morning but I did.

I was busy with my work when she suddenly arrived. I told her that I was busy but she suddenly cried. When I asked her why she was crying, she told me that she got into a heated argument with her father.

I tried to console her by telling her to calm down and everything’s going to be okay but she suddenly hugged me. I didn’t have the heart of pushing her away because she looked so down and if she needed my embrace in order to calm down, then I would gladly give it to her. But I didn’t think of the possible consequences of that move.

Ellie saw us and now she’s obviously avoiding me. Yesterday was fun and I felt so delighted because I got to be with her and I had her attention the whole day. I haven’t even officially started to court her yet but this thing happened. Now, I felt scared that she might go back to the way she treated me the first time we officially met.

Even though I’m here for a reason that might cause her to hate me when she discovers about it, that wouldn’t stop me from having my chance with her. She’s been my dream girl and I would never waste time now that I’m this close to her.

Whatever happens, I’ll make sure to protect her.

I tried dialing her number one last time but it was already unreachable. She must have turned in off. I heaved a frustrated sigh and shoved my phone back to my back pocket.

“I’m sorry about what happened. I didn’t mean for her to see us like that and make her angry with you” Serena said apologetically behind me. I sighed again and then turned around to face her. I wasn’t sure if she was really sincere with her apology but this is not the time to think about it.

She has a problem so I accepted her apology.

“It’s okay. Knowing her, she will surely understand” I said and then smiled.

“What time are you going to finish working today?” She asked out of the blue.

“Around 4:30 because I started earlier” I answered. She smiled excitedly.

“Good then. I really want to go out today but I don’t have anyone to be with me. Can you accompany me at the mall after your work? I don’t want to go home early. I don’t want to see my father. I’ll go somewhere for now and then come back here to pick you up. So, what do you say?” I didn’t want to go out after my work because that would be really exhausting for me. I was about to open my mouth and voice out my refusal when she interrupted me.

“It’s okay if you don’t want to. Maybe, I’ll just go there alone”

“You should go home early, Serena. It’s not good for a young lady like you to stay out late” Her eyes turned sombre.

“It’s okay. I can manage” Her face was sad and that made me feel bad. She turned around and was about to walk away when I spoke.

“Fine. I’ll accompany you but promise me that you’ll go home after 6” She excitedly faced me with a beam and then nodded her head vigorously. I groaned inwardly. Now, I’m dead. I wanted to go and talk to Ellie after my work but that wouldn’t be possible today because I needed to go somewhere with Serena.

Just as what Serena said, she came back at 4:30 sharp. I didn’t even have time to take a bath so I just washed my face and then brushed my teeth before I changed into descent clothes. I went out of the quarters and went back to where Serena was when I saw Ellie talking to Serena. She was holding her horse’s rope and looked like she just arrived from somewhere.

I stepped my way towards them and wanted to use that as a chance to talk to her when I heard what she said and that made stopped on my tracks as my heart almost torn apart.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s POV

Because I didn’t know what to do, I decided to go to the farm and visit the workers there after I ate lunch. I looked around the area and inspected everything there and it looked like everything’s going well. I didn’t tell Rex to come with me because I knew he’s busy and besides, I didn’t want to see him. Maybe, he’s even busy with Serena.

Just thinking about that was making my chest ached and I wanted to forget about it so after visiting the farm, I visited the waterfalls. I felt guilty that I defied my grandfather’s instruction to have Rex with me everytime I go out but I really didn’t want to be with him for now.

I felt pissed off for an unknown reason so I had to find a way to get that feeling out of my chest. When I arrived at the waterfalls, the beauty and calmness of the surroundings made me calm.

After an hour or so, I decided to go home. I was about to go back to where I left my horse was when I saw the big rock where I left my painting.

I decided to go there and check if it was still there. To my surprise, it wasn’t there anymore. I searched around the area but I didn’t find any trace of it.

This was the first time that I left a painting there and was gone a few days after. I heaved a sigh and then decided to just forget about it and go back home. But I still couldn’t help but to wonder who took it. I shook my head and then gave up the idea of finding it.

When I arrived home, I went directly to the stable to put back Carême to her stable when I saw an annoying face just in front of the entrance of the stable. None other than Serena and she looked like she was waiting for someone.

I didn’t have a plan of talking to her so I just tapped Carême’s back to continue walking towards the entrance of the stable but Serena didn’t have an intention of just ignoring me. I was about to make my horse walk pass her when she spoke.

“Aren’t you even going to great me, Ellie?” She said and then blocked the way. I rolled my eyes and then got down from my horse.

“I don’t want to talk to you so get out of my way” I said coldly but she just smirked.

“Hmm…Continue being like that because I’m having a good time watching you” I looked at her quizzically.

“What are you talking about?”

“Well, I could tell that you’re jealous of me” She answered matter-of-factly. My eyes squinted in anger.

“Me, jealous of you? Are you serious or have gone insane maybe?” She chuckled.

“I can tell that you’re jealous because Rex doesn’t have his attention on you. Just accept the fact that not all men are smitten by you”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about so just get out of my way before I I’m still calm enough not to punch your face” I warned her but she just laughed sarcastically. How I wanted to punch her on the face but I didn’t let my anger get the best of me.

“You know what? You’re barking up the wrong tree. I don’t care about Rex, okay? We don’t have a relationship and if he wants to go out with you then he’s free to do so” I retorted out of anger and didn’t think about who might hear it. I just wanted to retort to Serena and show her that I wasn’t affected at all.

“Rex! At last you’re finally here” Serena suddenly said and ran passed me towards Rex. My eyes bulged. I slowly turned around and faced him.

OMG! He was right behind me! Please don’t tell me that he heard it…

I opened my mouth to say something but whatever I wanted to say trapped in my lungs because I saw the expression on his face. I saw the raw pain registered on his face before it quickly turned disappeared. Now, his face was emotionless.

“A-Avis” Was all that came out of my mouth. I wanted to explain and take back what I’ve just said but I lost the courage to do so.

“Let’s go” He said to Serena who threw me a taunting smile and then snaked her arm around Rex’s arm. I watched them walked towards Serena’s car until they’re out of my sight. I felt like all the life within me dissipated because of what happened. I wanted to run after him and talk to him but my legs wouldn’t move. I was glued on my spot.

I clutched my chest because it really hurts.

My eyes brimmed with tears and it took me all my will power not to cry right at that moment. I kept telling myself that I I’m not affected even if other women approach him because of my pride. But now, I realized that I was just deceiving myself.

I wanted to laugh at myself because I shouldn’t feel this way towards him but I couldn’t control my feelings anymore…

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

What do you think? Is Ellie finally falling for Rex?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

You’re mine!

A/N: I enjoyed writing this chapter. I hope you enjoy reading it too :)

Don’t forget to tell me your feedback about it :)

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s POV

I stared at the wall clock and I couldn’t help but to wonder if Rex already came back or not. It’s already passed 7 pm. I heaved a sigh and stood up. I went to the kitchen to get a glass of milk hoping that it would help me fall sleep later.

After I drank the milk, I went back to the living room and continued watching the movie I was watching. I tried to concentrate watching it but I couldn’t understand whatever the characters were saying because my mind was still occupied by something else.

I groaned inwardly. Why does it so hard to just forget about it and act like everything’s okay?

“You look bothered, chérie. Mind telling me about it?” I lifted gaze to my grandfather who was now standing in front of me. I didn’t even notice that he already arrived. I forced a smile.

“I’m fine, papy. What about you? How’s your day? Did you have fun?” He sat beside me.

“I enjoyed it and managed to relax. I temporarily forgot all the problems here at the ranch” I leaned my head on his shoulder and then hugged him from the side.

“I know something’s bothering you, chérie. You’re not yourself since this morning. Now, you’re making me worried” I chuckled humorlessly.

“I am confused too, papy and don’t know what to do” I heaved a sigh and couldn’t help but to check the time again.

“You keep on glancing at the clock. Are you waiting for someone?”

“N-No. I’m just checking what time is it” It was his turn to chuckle.

“Anyway, I happened to run into Rex at the commercial centre this afternoon and he was with your friend, Serena”

“Papy, Serena and I aren’t friends anymore and you know that” I informed him before that Serena did something terrible to me but didn’t specify about it.

“Ah, I forgot about it. Anyway, they look good together. I think Serena likes Rex” The familiar clenching of my chest happened again because of what I’ve heard but I suddenly realized something. Knowing Serena, she might be doing this again in order to hurt me.

I knew her for being manipulative just to achieve her goal. I didn’t think about it before but now, her sudden interest of Rex suddenly bothered me. I didn’t want to assume things but I’m just afraid that she might just using Rex for her hidden agenda, if she really is into something…

“Is Rex already home, papy?” I asked him, trying to divert the topic because I didn’t want to hear anything of what Serena and Rex were doing.

“I’m not sure, chérie. Maybe they went to somewhere else and he won’t come home until morning. You—”

“That’s enough, papy. Rex and Serena aren’t in a relationship” I contradicted without thinking. He stared at me intently.

“Why do I have this feeling that you’re getting affected of the topic about them?” I faked a laugh.

“Papy, you’re being ridiculous. I-I just know that they’re not into that kind of r-relationship” I even stuttered and I wanted to slap myself because of it. He was about to answer when I stood up abruptly.

“I’m going to my room now, papy. Goodnight” I said and then kissed his cheek. I quickly strode my way to my room. When I reached my room, I took my clothes off and then went to the bathroom to shower. I wanted to take a bath and maybe, just maybe, these strange feelings within me would be washed away by the water too.

After about 30 minutes of spending time under the shower, I dried myself up and then put on my nighties. I blow dried my hair and then laid on my bed. I wanted to sleep as soon as I could in order to relax my mind but it wasn’t that easy.

I kept on tossing and turning on my bed and I wanted to shout of frustration. I heaved a sigh and then got up. I went to the terrace and sat on the chair while gazing at the stars. I didn’t know how long I was in that position until I heard a sweet melody coming from a distance. It was that sound again. I wasn’t familiar with the song but it sounded so good in my ears. I suddenly felt relax. I closed my eyes and then listened to the music.

I didn’t know what’s with this melody that it always manages to make me feel calm everytime I hear of it. This was the second time that I heard it and I wanted to know who’s playing it. I was curious but then it’s already late for me to go out and find out who was it.

Just like the first time I heard it, I went back to my bed as I left the door of the terrace slightly ajar for me to hear the music more. Then just like the last time, I fell asleep in no time. But I also had a dream about Rex again. In my dream, he was with me and we were in a very intimate scene again…

Seriously? Why do I keep on dreaming about him like that?

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

It’s been almost a week after that and I haven’t had the chance to talk to Rex again. He was always busy with his work and the thing that made me irritated more was Serena was always coming to his place after his work. Everyday, they would always go out together when he finishes his work and I couldn’t accept the fact that he has his attention towards Serena instead of me.

Contrast to what I’ve said before, it wasn’t true that I don’t care if he would shift his attention to other girls because I am f*cking hurting just by seeing him with her!

I’m tired of denying that I’m affected because no matter how hard I tried to hide it, the jealousy was still there, taunting me; especially that I almost see them together everyday. I could see that Serena was enjoying his company and so was he.

I will be going home tomorrow to Paris. I didn’t want to go home like this. I felt like I need to talk to him and explain why I said those words before I go insane. These past few days, he was the only one who’s been occupying my mind and I couldn’t even concentrate on anything.

I looked at the clock and it was already 5 pm. Rex surely has finished working by now and already in his place. I heaved a sigh and decided to go talk to him for once and for all.

I ran into him yesterday and we greeted each other but then one of his colleagues suddenly called him to ask for his help that’s why we didn’t have time to talk and after his work, I intentionally went to him with the purpose of talking to him but Serena arrived and snatched him away from me again.

Now, I should go there before she arrives again and ruin the moment. I went directly to his place and knocked at the door. After a couple of seconds, he opened the door. I almost gasped in surprise when the first thing I saw was his topless hot body. He really has a body to die for and that made my throat went dry instantly. I swallowed hard and shifted my gaze to his handsome face.

“Yes?” His voice was serious. Damn, I suddenly felt uneasy.

“C-Can we talk?” He stared at me for a couple of seconds before he opened the door wider to let me in. I bit my lower lip and followed him to his mini living room.

He motioned for me to sit down as he did the same across me.

“What do you want to talk about, Ms. Novell?” I didn’t know why him calling me that, hurt me. He doesn’t look mad but he was emotionless which made me more uneasy in front of him. I clasped my hands together as I tried my best to sort my thoughts out before talking. I was about to start talking when he spoke.

“If you don’t mind, make it quick because I’m going somewhere” Damn! I could feel my heart tightening in pain again.

“With Serena again?” I asked with a hint of jealousy before I could even stop myself.

“Why are you asking me that? I thought you don’t care?” There was a hint of bitterness in his voice. I gulped inaudibly.

“About that…I’m sorr—” Whatever I wanted to say was interrupted by a knock at the door. I groaned inwardly.

“I’ll just open the door” He stood up and strode his way towards the door. He opened it and the smiling face of Serena came into view.

“You’re not ready yet?” She asked as she entered inside. When she noticed me sitting on the couch, she smirked at me.

“Look who’s here. If you don’t mind, Rex is going to accompany me somewhere again” Even though I wanted to wipe that smug smirk on her face, my attention went to Rex. He was staring at me like he was waiting for me to repeat what I wanted to say a while ago.

“Serena, would you mind waiting for me outside? I’ll just talk to Ms. Novell first” Serena rolled her eyes at me and when she faced Rex, her sweet smile was back.

“Sure. Make it quick, lover boy” She went out of the house after giving me a taunting grin.

“What were you saying a while ago?” He asked me as he took his shirt and put it on. I couldn’t answer. I wanted to apologize but the courage I had a while ago disappeared. I looked down. My eyes started to water because of the thought of him going out with Serena again.

He heaved a sigh.

“Let’s talk when I get back. Serena is waiting for me” He said and started walking away from me. Panic rose within me and before I could stop myself, I voiced out my thought.

“D-Don’t go” I said with a voice above whisper. He looked back at me with a surprise expression on his face. His expression was indicating me that he wasn’t expecting that.

“Give me a reason not to. Tell me the reason why you don’t want me to go” Our eyes met and I saw mixed emotions in his eyes. His expression mellowed too.

I bit my lower lip.

“Because I don’t want you to be with other girls”

“I thought you don’t care even if I do that?” He approached me and cupped my face.

“I didn’t m-mean what I’ve said the other day” At last, I finally said it out loud. He was about to answer me when we heard Serena’s voice, calling for him. He closed his eyes for good two seconds in frustration before he heaved a sigh.

“I need to go”

“B-But—” He silenced me by putting a finger on my lips.

“Let’s talk when I get back. I just need to do this first” He caressed my cheek before he let go and then went out. I was left alone while staring at the door. He left. He chose to be with her instead of being here with me. It hurt.

I felt something wet that feel from my eyes, wetting my cheeks, and when I touched it, I realized that it was my tears. I chuckled humorlessly. I’m crying because of a guy! This was the first time that I felt this miserable and I couldn’t help but to cry.

I went out of Rex’s place and ran towards our house. I quickly went to my room and cried myself out. When I finally calmed down, I took my phone and dialed Céline’s number. When she answered, I told her to come over and pick me up.

My papy wasn’t home because he’s on a business trip and he would be coming home tomorrow.

“Are you sure about this, Ellie? This is your first time sneaking out like this” Céline said worriedly. I already told her everything that happened and she’s pissed off at her cousin Serena.

“Don’t worry about it, Céline. I really need to out now or else I would go insane” She shook her head but didn’t say anything more. When we arrived at the club, we danced and got wasted with alcohol to our hearts content.

Céline brought her new driver/bodyguard, Spencer, who was obviously mad because of what Céline and I were doing. He tried to stop Céline from drinking alcohol but she refused to listen to him. His jaw was flexing the entire time.

“Ellie, I love this song! C’mon, let’s go to the dance floor!” Céline’s was almost shouting because of the loud music inside the club.

“I put my drink down and went along with her. Spencer stayed at our table while watching us with his serious demeanor.

We were dancing at the dance floor when a man approached me and then asked me to dance with him. I was so drunk that I said yes without thinking. I just wanted to get wild and forget about Rex and Serena even just for tonight.

I felt his hand snaked around my waist and was about to pull me even closer towards him when someone gripped my wrist and pulled me away from him.

“What the—–” I looked at the one who pulled me and my eyes widened in shock. I felt like the effect of the alcohol I consumed instantly dissipated when I saw him. I didn’t expect him to be here. How did he even know my location?

“Let’s go home” He said firmly.

“What’s the problem, dude? I’m with her” The guy I was dancing with said and tried to hold my hand but Rex didn’t let him. He was giving a deathly glare to him.

“Try to touch her one more time and you’ll be sorry” Rex threatened through gritted teeth. He looked murderous that I swallowed hard while my heart started thumping nervously. The guy got intimidated at Rex. How couldn’t he?

Rex was more muscular and taller than him. The guy raised his hands like he was conceding before he turned his back and left us.

“Let’s go” Rex pulled me by the hand.

“W-What about Céline?”

“His bodyguard already brought her home” He answered without looking at me while continue walking. When we reached the car, he opened the door for me and then let me in. He quickly went to the driver’s seat and then maneuvered the car out of that place.

While he was driving, he remained quiet but I knew he was mad, judging by the way his jaw clenched. What’s his problem anyway? He should be happy because he went out with Serena again, right?

“How did you know where I was?” I couldn’t help but ask after how many minutes of remaining quiet.

“I called Céline’s phone and her bodyguard was the one who answered it. He informed me your location and thankfully I came on time. If not, a random guy could’ve take advantage of your drunkenness” His voice was stern. His grip on the steering wheel tightened.

“So what? What’s in it to you? You’re not even my boyfriend. Why did you come anyway? I thought you’re with Serena? You chose to be with her, right?” His eyes squinted in anger as he glanced at me.

“Are you seriously asking me that? I care about you that’s why I came!” I chuckled humorlessly.

“Really? Yeah right” To my surprise, he stopped the car at the shoulder of the road and then faced me.

“I told you that we’d talk when I get back but instead of waiting for me, you went out”

“Do you really think that I would wait for you after you chose her over me?” There was a hint of bitterness in my voice. I was drunk and I felt like I could voice out everything without hesitation.

“You told me that you’re willing to court me because you like me and guess what, I expected for you to do it. I even felt happy” I shook my head while laughing faintly. I couldn’t take it anymore. I need to let it all out because I felt like my chest was about to burst.

I’ve been keeping what I’ve been feeling inside and I wasn’t healthy anymore.

Watching him together with Serena these past few days while obviously avoiding me made all the negative emotions stocked up in my heart. Now, I need to let it out and tell him all my resentment.

His held my shoulders and stared intently at me.

“Because what you’ve said back then affected me. Hearing you say that suddenly made me remember how unreachable you are and I’m just nothing compared to the men who’re trying to court you. I am just an ordinary man without anything to offer you. I tried to avoid you these past few days because I realized that you will never like me anyway. I know very well that I became a coward but I couldn’t help it”

“Then your feelings for me are shallow because if you really like me, you would never give up like that. I’m sorry if I hurt you with my words but I didn’t really mean it. Just admit that you’ve never been serious about me” I answered sarcastically. He instantly shook his head.

“That’s not true because when I learned that you went to the club, I realized that I couldn’t just stay away from you and do nothing because someone will surely steal you away from me and I will never let that happen! Not while I’m still here because you’re mine, querida! Mine!” He declared full of possessiveness before he cupped my face and kissed me passionately! 

  ❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟  

What do you think of this chapter guys? 

I think the next chapter will be private. I think… :)

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

Alone with you

WARNING!!! This chapter contains MATURE scenes for 18 years old and above! Read at your own risk!!!

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s POV

I wasn’t sure if it was because of the effect of the alcohol that I consumed or what but the moment his lips landed on my lips, I instantly felt that electric-like sensation covered my entire being. I was stunned for a second before my lips automatically moved to respond to his searing kiss.

He groaned triumphantly when he felt my wild response which caused him to deepen the kiss even more. I felt his hand cupped my nape, teasingly caressing me there as he bit my lower lip which made me purred in delight. His lips felt so good and kissing him felt so right.

Everytime our lips locks like this, I’ve never felt any mistake with the way he kisses me. In fact, he really knows how to drive me insane just by kissing me.

He traced the contours of my lips with his tongue before he sealed my lips again with his lips and this time, it was wilder and hotter. The sensation was overwhelming that it sent my senses reeling. I closed my eyes as my arms wrapped around his neck to gain support because I felt like my strength began leaving my body.

His tongue seek entrance in my mouth and I willingly welcomed him. I was almost breathless because of how deep the kiss we were sharing. We kissed like it was our last time and it was so effin’ good! So delicious…

I was drunk but that didn’t hinder me from feeling that delicious sensation he was making me feel.

I gasped for air when he finally left my lips and slowly kissed his way to my jawline. He teasingly planted small kisses there before he moved up to my cheeks, slowly showering butterfly kisses all over my face. He was kissing me ever so gently, like he was making me feel like I was the most beautiful and seductive woman for him.

When he finished showering kisses on my face, he targeted my ear next and teased me there too.

“Ohhh…A-Avis” I moaned when his lips descended to my neck. I tilted up my head to give him more access.

My hands held onto his shoulders as I bit my lower lip when he expertly used his lips and tongue there as well but unlike the teasing way he paid attention to my face and ear a while ago, his kisses on my neck was so different.

It felt like he was trying to leave his mark on me but I didn’t care. I could feel his extreme need for me just by the way he bit, licked and kissed me there.

I kept on calling his name breathlessly and my body arched when I felt his hand slipped inside my top and gently squeezed my bra-clad breasts alternately. His breathing was ragged and I knew he was now lost into what we’re doing.

I felt like the temperature inside the car rose fora couple of degrees more because I felt like my body was blazing with fire.

His hands went to the hem of my tank top before he slowly lifted it up while staring into my eyes likehe was asking for permission. The light from the few cars which just passed by illuminated inside the car for a couple of seconds and I saw him staring at me. He looked like he was waiting for me to protest but that was the last thing on my mind. I swallowed hard.

Instead of saying no, I helped him removed my top off of me. I saw the delight in his eyes because of what I did.

“Are you sure about this, querida?” He asked as his hands went behind me to unclasp the lock of my bra. I could feel my cheeks burning and my heart was beating rapidly but I pushed any hesitance behind my mind.

“Y-Yes”

“Where’s your phone, querida?” I got curious why he was asking for it but I gave it to him anyway. To my surprise, he turned on the flashlight and placed it carefullybeside me, illuminating us both.

He just chose the dim light option so it wasn’t that bright.

“You should just turn on the dome light” I suggested. He gave me a lopsided grin.

“I don’t want anyone to see what’s going on between us inside. I don’t want anyone seeing you naked because your body is for my eyes only” There was a hint of possessiveness in his voice. I swallowed hard and didn’t know how to react. Butmy heart leapt for joy. 

“But this car is tinted”

“Even so. I’m just trying to be careful” He said before he continued undressing me.

He expertly unfastened my bra and when he finally removed it from me, his eyes went to my hidden treasures like a spotlight. I could see the admiration in his deep blue eyes. I saw his Adam’s apple moved before he hungrily captured one of my already turgid nipples in his mouth.

“Oh…my…that feels so good” I moaned with delight. Even though the effect of the alcohol was starting to really kick in, that didn’t prevent me from feeling every sensation that his naughty mouth was doing to me.

Everything felt so new and stranger to me. Every nerve ending of my body felt so alive and active. Every stroke and flick of his tongue felt so good and it was making me squirm with need.

“Sht…Avis!” I almost yelled when he gently bit my left npple as his left hand began massaging my right boob in a very sensual manner. When opened his mouth and sucked my aching bud hungrily, I almost fell on my seat.

We were both breathing hard as our hands explored each other’s body like we couldn’t get enough of each other. I began to feel dizzy but I ignored it. I just wanted to feel that ecstasy he was giving me.

I opened my eyes when he suddenly stopped.

“Let’s transfer to the backseat” I heard him said in a hoarse voice. He quickly went out before he went around the car and opened my side of the door. He was in a hurry. He quickly scooped me up onto his arms and then deposited me on the backseat like I was a very precious thing in his arms.

I could feel the evidence of his arousal and instead of having a second thought of what was about to happen, feeling his desire for me made me feel special and happy because I knew I was the one who caused it. He desired me that’s why he was having a raging hard on! Not Serena but me!

I felt like my head began spinning because of drunkenness but I didn’t care. I settled myself on the back seat and laid down. I saw Rex adjusted the driver’s seat and the shotgun seat forward for us to have more space at the back. He even took my phone and placed it carefully on the side to serve as our light before he continued what he was doing to me.

This time, my jeans was quickly removed from me and I wasn’t sure how he did it so quickly. I could sense his strong desire and lust for me and that sent me more confidence to continue.

“Querida, you smell so good…so addicting. I could smell you all day” He said in a voice above whisper as he placed his nose over my still panty-clad mound. I could feel how wet I was and that was because of him. Only him.

I’ve never experienced having these feelings before and it was kinda confusing but at the same time, the anticipation to feel him more was there.

“Avis…Don’t tease me” I whispered deliriously with my eyes watching him. He buried his face between my legs as his nose began teasing my center, smelling it like it was the most addicting thing for him. I held onto his shoulders as I kept chanting his name.

“Can I take this off, querida?” There was hesitance in his voice when he said that but there was hope too, hope that I would agree and say yes to him and saying no to him to this point became hard.

“Y-Yes” I answered and then swallowed hard. 

The beating of my heart became harder and faster but the excitement and anticipation were there too. I didn’t know what happened to me. I didn’t even let any man entered my life before and I thought, I would indulge myself in this kind of naughty act when I’m mature enough to handle it and that’s when I finally find the one for me.

But now, even though I didn’t plan it, I met Rex and he made me feel many emotions I didn’t know I was capable of feeling. He was the only man I allowed to approach me and touch me unlike any other man and I wasn’t even having any second thought about it.

“Are you sure? I don’t want you to regret this tomorrow, querida” I couldn’t help but to smile. I cupped his face and then stared into his eyes. Our light was dim alright but it was enough for me to meet his eyes.

“I won’t regret this” I managed to utter and when he heard that, his actions became instant and fluid. Seconds later, my panties was already thrown away somewhere inside the car as his hands parted my legs, exposing my wetness to him.

“Avis—oh god!!” I screamed with pleasure when I suddenly felt something wet attacked the center of my femininity. His naughty tongue!

My hands went to his head but he removed my hands from his head and then intertwined our hands together as he continued giving me that heavenly pleasure. My hips was gyrating uncontrollably, meeting every move of his tongue on my wet mound.

“Ohhh! That feels so good…A-Avis…more…more” I purred wantonly as I couldn’t do anything than to bit my lower lip while moaning.

“I love it when you moan my name, querida” He breathed when he stopped his ministrations. I could feel his heated gaze on me. He let go of my hands.

My body jerked upward when he covered my cl*t with his thumb and then teased it into a circular movement.

“Avis…please” That came out of my mouth but I didn’t even know what I was begging for.

“Tell me what you want, querida” The movement of his finger on that sensitive bud between my legs continued. Even though the ecstasy I was feeling was out of this world, I could feel my eyelids getting heavier with each passing second. Maybe because of the alcohol, I thought. My vision was beginning to get blurry but I didn’t want what we’re doing to stop.

I finally got to be with him alone and I was afraid that he might avoid me again when he saw Serena tomorrow.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

REX’s POV

I knew very well that what I’m doing to her right now was wrong. She’s drunk and maybe she wasn’t even herself right now but I couldn’t stop myself anymore. She’s so beautiful and her effect on me was so strong. She’s like my addiction.

When I saw her dancing with another man, I realized that I couldn’t just give her up just like that because that would surely kill my heart.

Those days when I was still watching her from afar, I couldn’t even remember how many times I used to wonder what her lips would feel against mine. I thought, I would never have the privilege to experience kissing her but I did. Since the first time her soft lips touched mine, the sensation never left my mind. Just feeling her kissable lips on mine was indescribable.

I wasn’t sure of what she really feels about me but I knew very well what I feel about her and it’s not just the simple like that I told her about. She’s my goddess and I would do anything to keep her by my side and if I need to defy the deal I made with that guy for me to have her forever then I’ll do it.

Finding my sister was equally important as well and I was having a hard time deciding between doing my part of the deal and find my sister or quit it and have Ellie. It’s so hard to choose because they’re both important to me.

But then, I decided to be selfish even just for tonight because if I wouldn’t do it, I would surely go insane! I’ve never thought that the extent of my feelings for her would gone this far. It’s so strong and I couldn’t control it anymore to grow even more.

“Tell me what you want, querida, and I’ll gladly give it to you”

“A-Avis…” Was all she could answer. I smiled to myself. She sounded so lost with what I’m doing to her and I knew she would reach her limit any time soon. I felt so happy because I have her here with me and her attention was on me, only me.

It felt like we’re in a different world right now where we’re equal. Not the rich and model Ellie Novell and the simple me. Just the two of us and no one else.

“Tell me” I commanded as I quickened the pace of my finger on her button.

“Ohh…I don’t…know” I knew it. She’s still innocent in this kind of thing and just the thought of being the one who’ll expose her to such kind of act made my body burn with uncontrollable desire. The need to be inside her became even more potent and impossible to handle.

“Then be ready because I will give you what you want now” I hissed before I buried myself between her legs again and resumed eating her out, intending to finish her off. She yelled my name the moment my tongue latched on her cl*toris again and then attacked her opening next. I purposely invaded her heat a far as my tongue could go and her eyes rolled with delight. I could feel her body began trembling and I knew what to do. She’s near…

I continued attacking every sensitive area of her womanhood and not even a single part left untouched. I ate her vigorously and knowing that I was about to give her the ultimate pleasure made my c*ck even harder every second that it felt like it was about to explode.

“Oh my god! Avis!” She screamed deliriously when she finally reached her climax! Her legs began buckling uncontrollably but I didn’t let her thrash away from my mouth. Instead, I placed my arms around her hips as I mercilessly continued what I was doing.

Her body quaked even harder as her body arched. She exploded on my hungry mouth and I took every drop of what she could give me. She kept on screaming my name until her voice softened and weakened.

When I was done with her, she was purring with contentment while lying there with her eyes closed. She looked so seductive and she was the most beautiful woman I’ve ever seen.

I couldn’t take it anymore, I unbuckled my belt as quickly as I could and then unbuttoned my pants. My hands moved faster with excitement and anticipation. When my pants and briefs were finally down, I positioned myself between her legs. I intentionally grazed my hardness over her p*ssy to tease her first but she didn’t react.

Come to think of it, she suddenly became silent.

“Querida” I called her but she wasn’t responding. My eyebrows furrowed when I heard her already steady breathing. What the hell! She’s already asleep!

I wanted to laugh at myself. I thought I’d finally have the chance to own her but it looked like this wasn’t the right time yet.

She fell asleep on me. I shook my head and then pulled my pants and briefs up. When I finally fixed myself up, I searched for Ellie’s clothes and then gently put it on her in order to not wake her up.

I tried to search for her panties but I couldn’t find it so I just put her jeans back on without it, hoping she wouldn’t search for it tomorrow.

When I finished putting her clothes on, I stared at her for a couple of seconds and I couldn’t help but to caress her soft cheeks. She’s so enticing…

“You’re so beautiful. I know I’m being such a selfish jerk and b*stard but I can’t help it. You’re mine, querida, mine” I said and then pecked her lips with a gentle kiss one more time before fixed her position and then put her seatbelt on. After that, I started the engine and maneuvered the car with aching loins. Talk about blue balls…

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

Whew! That’s hot :) Poor Rex though…LOL

What do you think will happen to them after this?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

A/N for CH Alone with you

(If you don’t want to follow these steps, go to my profile and find the book FAN COVERS & MATURE CHAPTERS. I uploaded the chapter ‘ALONE WITH YOU’ there).

Hi guys! Chapter ALONE WITH YOU is already published but it is private due to its content. You need to

FOLLOW

me first in order to read it. Just like I’ve mentioned at the beginning,

i’ll

private every chapter of this story that contains mature scenes in order to protect it from getting reported, etc…

For those who doesn’t want to read MATURE scenes, it’s okay. You can escape it. It won’t affect the next chapter. 

CAN’T SEE CH

ALONE WITH YOU

EVEN AFTER FOLLOWING

ME

? DO THESE STEPS:

1. UNFOLLOW ME

2. REMOVE THE

STORY

FROM YOUR LIBRARY

LOG-OUT

OF

WATTPAD

THEN

LOG-ON

AGAIN

4. FOLLOW ME AND ADD THE STORY TO YOUR LIBRARY AGAIN.

STILL CAN’T READ IT EVEN IF TOU DID THESE STEPS REPEATEDLY? THEN:

1. MAKE SURE THAT YOUR AGE ON YOUR PROFILE IS 17 AND ABOVE.

2. MAKE SURE YOUR WATTPAD APP IS UPDATED TO THE NEWEST VERSION

3. OR TRY LOGGING-IN WITH ANOTHER DEVICE

4. IF ALL THESE STEPS AREN’T WORKING, THEN ASK WATTPAD TEAM FOR ASSISTANCE

GOOD LUCK GUYS! HAPPY READING😀

—ZOé

My querido

A/N: Hi guys! I noticed that there were some of you who couldn’t read the chapter

ALONE WITH YOU

, which is private. If you followed the steps i wrote in the A/N and still couldn’t see it, then ask wattpad’s assistance because maybe something went wrong :)

Also, i wasn’t feeling well when i wrote this chapter so i don’t know if it’s good. Lol. Anyway, don’t forget to tell me what you think of this chapter :) Enjoy reading!  

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s POV

I slowly opened my eyes and I instantly groaned when I felt like my head was being hammered repeatedly and my surroundings felt like spinning. I closed my eyes again and waited for myself to calm down. It was my fault that I’m suffering from hangover right now. I went out last night and then got drunk.

Then my eyebrows creased when I heard that beautiful music obviously coming from the outside. It was the same music I’ve been hearing during the night. I opened my eyes and was about to get up when my body went still.

The room was unfamiliar to me! I quickly checked myself up and I almost fell out of the bed when I realized that I was wearing a big t-shirt that was obviously belongs to a man. Then my eyes widened when I felt that I wasn’t wearing anything down there!

“Sh*t! What have I done?” I groaned and cupped my throbbing head. I tried to remember what happened last night…

Then after a couple of seconds, everything came back in my head and I instantly wanted to cover my face because of embarrassment. I couldn’t believe that I almost surrendered myself to Rex last night and to think that we were inside the car when we did that for God’s sake! I almost surrendered everything to him in such place!

I bit my lower lip. I didn’t know what to think about what happened but one thing is for sure, I don’t feel any regret about it. In fact, I felt kinda happy for some reason. Even though I felt embarrassed about it, there’s also that unexplainable feeling inside my heart.

What we did yesterday was wrong maybe but at the same time, it didn’t feel that way. In fact, it felt so right!

I got out of my daze-like state when I heard that music again. I sprung out of the bed and tried to search for my clothes but I couldn’t find it. The room was almost empty except for the single bed, bedside table and the closet. I saw my phone on the bedside table and I picked it up. I checked the time and it was already 5:45 am.

I saw a couple of messages and missed calls from Céline and my grandfather. I bit my lower lip because I knew they’ve been worried about me because I wasn’t be able to reply or answer their calls.

I read their messages.

Céline was asking me if I got home safely. I quickly replied her message before I replied my grandfather’s.

His message was telling me to go home in Paris in the afternoon today instead of morning because his friend and his family was going to have lunch with us.

After I replied to their messages, I decided to go out and find Rex. He was the one I was with yesterday so I was pretty sure that I’m in his place.

The moment I went out of the room, the familiar small living room came into view. I knew it. I’m really in his place. I felt relieved. I looked around his small living room and then to his kitchen but he was nowhere to be found.

The beautiful music stopped and then another song played. I couldn’t help but to hum along with it because I liked that song. Right here waiting for you…

I decided to follow that music which was obviously coming from the outside. I slowly opened the front door and the silhouette of someone was the first thing I saw. He was sitting on the chair just outside the house while busy in what he was doing.

I felt like my feet got stuck on the floor as I listened to him playing flute. He was so into playing music in his flute that he didn’t even notice me watching him.

I swallowed hard as my heart began thumbing rapidly. He was mesmerizing to look at to and he became even more attractive while holding that flute in his hands. So, he was the one who’s playing that music I heard before…

“Good morning, querida. I hope I didn’t disturb your sleep” I bat my eyelashes for a couple of times. He already noticed me and then stopped playing. I kinda felt disappointed because I wanted to listen to his music even more. He stood up from his seat.

The beating of my heart became even wilder when he started to walk towards me. I couldn’t believe that he was actually walking in a slow motion! As corny and cliché as may sound, but he’s really moving into a slow motion! I blinked my eyes for a couple of seconds. My God, Ellie! What’s happening to you?! Is her really that handsome that he even affects the way you see him?!

My body jolted in surprise when I felt his warm hands cupped my cheeks.

“Are you okay? You seem in daze” I met his gaze. My throat went dry and so was my lips.

“I-I’m okay” Was all I could say. I suddenly felt shy around him because memories of what we shared last night replayed in my head again. I couldn’t believe that we really almost did it last night. What if I didn’t feel asleep because of drunkenness? I could feel my cheeks reddened in embarrassment. I didn’t want to think about what could happen if we continued…

He let go of me and then sighed.

“I’m sorry that I brought you here. I didn’t want the household helps in you house to see you like that”

“It’s better that you didn’t bring me home because…I just sneaked out without their knowledge” I bit my lower lip.

“I figured that much. I know I’m in no position to tell you this but don’t ever do that again” His voice became stern and his jaw tightened. I couldn’t find the right words to say.

“Let’s go inside. I want us to talk” I looked at him and he was serious. He held my hand and then guided me inside. We settled at the living room quietly.

“Maybe you should change into something decent first. Your appearance is distracting me right now, querida” His voice became husky as he raked me a lustful stare. The way his eyes shone like that with lust and desire was like last night.

“Stop staring at me like that!” I couldn’t help but hissed.

“Why? I’m not doing anything” He said feigning innocence. I rolled my eyes.

“You’re staring at me like you want to repeat what we did last night—” I covered my mouth when I realized what I just voiced out without thinking! Damn!

His grin widened as his eyes dance with mischief.

“What would you do if I told you that that’s what I really want to do right this instant?” I gasped because of what he said. I was loss for words! He’s really so honest and frank of what he’s feeling or thinking.

I knew he loves teasing me but gosh! He’s such a tease…

“Y-You’re not funny. Where are my clothes?” I asked, trying to divert the topic into something else because I honestly, I didn’t know how to answer his question.

“You know what? I changed my mind. Maybe you should stay like that because I’m lovin’ it. You look so sexy and seductive right now and I’m really having a hard time” My eyes involuntary went to his front and I almost choke with my own spit when I saw the evidence of his hardness! Before I could stop myself, I pinched him on the side.

“I’m not joking around with you!” I said irritably, trying to hide the embarrassment I was feeling but instead of stopping, he laughed at me.

When I glared at him, he stopped and scratched his head.

“I didn’t know that you’re violent” He rubbed the part where I pinched him. My eyebrow cocked up. He sighed.

“Fine. Wait here, I’ll just get it for you” He left for a couple of seconds. I noticed him entered another small room and when he came back, he was holding my clothes.

“Here. I removed it from you last night because you threw up on me while I was carrying you. Don’t worry, I already washed it” My cheeks heated in further embarrassment. I couldn’t even recall that! It’s so embarrassing!

I’ve never been this embarrassed before and it was because of the foolishness that I did yesterday.

“I’m sorry that I’ve caused you trouble”

“It’s okay, querida. C’mon, change your clothes. If you want, you can do it here, I’m willing to be your audience” Gone was his serious face again. His eyes were dancing playfully. I rolled my eyes.

“You wish!” I turned my back on him and went back to his room where I slept. Before I changed my clothes, I went to the washroom that I saw a while ago and then washed my face. I noticed an unopen pack of toothbrush so I took the liberty to use it.

When I finished, I began changing my clothes. While doing so, something popped-up in my head. He was the one who removed my clothes from me last night so he must saw my naked body again! Gosh!

While we were in the car last night, I was drunk and I didn’t feel ashamed at all. Maybe because of the alcohol that I felt like I could do anything that time. But now that I’m already sober, everything began to get into me…I bit my lower lip and then quickly finished putting my clothes on. I combed my hair using my fingers before I went back to the living room.

Rex was playing his flute again and this time, he was playing an unfamiliar song. It was a sweet music and I couldn’t help but to listen to it. When he finished, I approached him.

“You really love playing flute, don’t you?” I asked and then sat beside him. He smiled.

“Yeah. This was the first instrument I ever played. My mother taught me along with playing guitar. But I love playing flute more because it kinda reminds me of my mom” I stared at him in admiration.

He doesn’t look like someone who plays those kinds of instruments. In fact, he looked so manly and rough. He was the type who seemed to be into martial arts and sports not someone who could actually play very sweet and beautiful music.

“Your mother was surely very proud of you” He nodded his head but didn’t say anything. He placed the flute on the coffee table and then faced me.

“Let’s talk about stuff like that on some other time because I want us to discuss about something” His face was serious while staring at me intently. He looked reluctant but there was determination in his eyes too.

“W-What do you want us to talk about?” I suddenly felt nervous.

“I want us to talk about what happened between us last night” I thought so.

I avoided his gaze.

“W-What about it?” I felt like my heart was already in my throat. I wasn’t ready to talk about that!

“I just want to ask if you regret what we did last night”

“No! I told you, I would never regret it because I wanted it to happen in the first place” My cheeks flushed. Saying the truth felt weird but I didn’t want to lie. I didn’t want to deny my feelings anymore because I don’t want to see him with Serena again.

I don’t want to feel that kind of pain in my chest again.

When I didn’t hear him say anything, I met his eyes and I almost gasped out loud when I saw the wide smile on his face. His eyes were shining with happiness. It was obvious that he wasn’t expecting that my answer would be like that.

“Then be my girlfriend, querida” My eyes widened. OMG! Did I hear it right?

I watched him as he held both of my hands and then kissed them gently while staring into my eyes.

“But aren’t we moving too fast?” I knew that that was a silly question considering that we almost did the nasty last night but I wanted to hear his answer. I wanted to see how determine he could be into courting me because from now on, things wouldn’t be easy for the both of us.

I’ll be going home this afternoon to Paris and I haven’t mentioned to him about it yet.

“I don’t feel it that way. If you want, I can court you just like I’ve told you before just to prove that my feelings for you is real” His eyes were full of determination. I swallowed hard and then heaved a sigh.

“But I’ll be going home this afternoon” I answered in a voice above whisper.

“Home?”

“Yes. To Paris” he didn’t answer for a couple of seconds but his jaw was obviously clenching.

“You’re going home but you didn’t even tell me about it?” his voice turned stern.

“Because you were busy flirting with Serena these past few days. You were even avoiding me” I stood up and then turned my back on him because I didn’t want to see his expression.

“I didn’t flirt with her even once” I scoffed.

“Really? Then I must be seeing things these past few days then” I couldn’t hide the sarcasm in my voice. To my surprise, he suddenly stood up and then wrapped his arms around my waist. He hugged me tightly from behind.

“I don’t see Serena like that because you’re the one I like the most, querida. Please believe me. If you want, I’ll visit you to Paris every now and then. I’ll prove to you that you’re the only one in my heart” My heart melted because of what he said. I could feel the intensity of every word that he was saying and before I could stop myself, I already answered.

It’s pointless to deny my feelings anymore.

“You don’t need to court me” His arms slowly loosened around my waist. I turned around and faced him.

“W-What?” I wanted to laugh because he stammered and he looked funny.

“I said, you don’t have to court me”

“You don’t feel the same way?” I smiled and cupped his face.

“No. I’m telling you that because I’m now accepting you as my boyfriend” His eyes bulged. He looked so stunned that he couldn’t even answer right away. His mouth even hang open and he looked adorable.

“What? Are you just going to stare at me?” I teased him. He finally gathered himself together.

To my surprise, he suddenly hoisted me up and then spin me up in the air happily. He then put me down and then sealed my lips with a passionate kiss. His arms enveloped around me and it felt so good to be in his arms!

I groaned with delight when his tongue and lips started moving so deliciously against mine, conquering my mouth fully.

“Thank you, querida. You don’t know how much happy I am right now” he voiced out the moment he let go of my lips. He caressed my lower lip with his thumb while gazing at me ever so gently.

“Me too, my querido” I admitted. Our eyes locked into each other and mixed emotions surged in my chest.

“My querido?”

“Yes. That’s my endearment for you from now on. You always call me querida so I thought I’d call you querido” His lips stretched widely with a smile. He pecked my lips one more time and then hugged me again.

“I like that” He whispered. We stayed in that position for I didn’t know how long.

“So, I’ll be seeing you after a few months again?” He pulled away a little from me as his eyebrows creased.

“No, querida, because I’ll make sure to come visit you in Paris during my day offs” There was a hint of promise in his voice.

“Are you sure?” He nodded his head as he gathered some stray strands of my hair behind my ear.

“I promise” I felt so happy. I thought this thing between us would be cut off the moment I go home but I couldn’t stop myself and gave into him because just thinking of leaving him just like that after I admitted to him what I’ve been feeling these past few days, last night, was wrong.

Now that I finally accepted him, the happiness I was feeling was unexplainable. Now, I could go home to Paris without any hesitation or any negative feelings because I know everything will be alright.  

  ❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟  

Now that they’re officially together, things will change :)

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

Boyfriend?

Add me: 

Facebook acct: TwentyTwo MonAmour

Facebook page: 22_MonAmour

Instagram: 22_Monamour

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s POV

I entered the house with a wide smile across my face. I couldn’t help but to feel giddy about the fact that Rex and I are now officially lovers.

After that talk we had earlier, we ate breakfast together. He was the one who cooked breakfast. I volunteered to cook for the both of us but he still insisted on doing so. I watched him as he cooked our breakfast and I couldn’t help but to admire him more.

He’s obviously very domesticated even though he’s a man. Judging by the way he sliced the onions and cracked the eggs and put them into the pan then fried it, I could tell that he really knew what he’s doing and used on doing such things.

He even made a fried rice which I loved the most…

“Wow, I never knew that you know how to cook, querido” He turned his head and then looked at me.

He looked so pleased hearing me say my endearment of him.

I was sitting on the chair at the table while watching him with fascination. He was the only man I knew that knows how to cook. Most of the men I knew doesn’t know how to cook or do any household chores.

Maybe because most of them are rich and they have maids to do those things for them. Seeing my Rex doing things such as cooking made me smile. He’s really different from the men I know.

Well, my father knew how to cook too but because he was too busy running our businesses, he almost didn’t have time to do so. My brother on the other hand was different, he would rather clean his room or car than cook.

Zandro, my cousin, was the same. He loves eating but hates cooking! Men…

But ‘my querido’ is different…

“Of course, querida. I grew up with a mom who’s always busy making ends meet so in order to help her out, I learned how to cook, clean the house, wash our clothes and other stuff, so that whenever she comes home, she would just relax because everything’s already done and preapred” Hearing that suddenly made me so proud of him.

He did all that alone because he wanted to help his mother. Such a sweet guy…

He’s such a strong person. Not just that. He’s also very affectionate and caring. I noticed all those traits of him even though he’s trying to act differently sometimes.

I stood up from my seat and then approached him. I enveloped him into a tight embrace and then I burrowed my face on his muscular back. I inhaled his natural manly scent. He smelled so good.

“What’s the matter, querida?” He asked as he turned the burner off. He unwrapped my arms from him and then faced me.

“Nothing. I just want to hug you. I wish I’ve met you earlier so that I could be with you during those times” He made me wrapped my arms around his waist again and then did the same to me. He was gazing at me adoringly.

“It’s okay because aside from my mother, you were the one who also served as my inspiration to fight life. I saw life in a positive way because my mother guided me properly and because you were there that served as a sunlight for me. Just seeing your beautiful smile made me feel better. Even though I just saw you during your vacations from school, that didn’t stop me from admiring you” My eyes widened in shock.

“W-What? What d-do you mean by t-that?” I even stuttered because of what he said. I suddenly had the difficulty processing everything he said in my head. He caressed my cheek with the back of his hand.

“You heard it right, querida. I’ve been watching you from afar for a long time. It’s creepy, I know, but I already had a crush on you since 5 years ago” I gaped at him. I couldn’t talk and I felt like I lost the capability to do so because I was overwhelmed! Gosh! He had a crush on me for that long?!

“Hey. Aren’t you going to say anything? You’re making me feel nervous. I know, it’s kinda creepy—” I place a finger on his lips to stop him from talking.

“Don’t jump into conclusions. It’s not creepy at all. In fact, I’m so shock to say anything. How come you had a crush on me for that long when we just met months ago?”

“Maybe because of how big this ranch that you weren’t aware of my presence around you. There were a lot of workers here too so it’s understandable that you didn’t even throw me a glance before” I pursed my lips and was about to answer when he continued.

“I got to work at your farm as a part timer and that was when I first saw you. I thought you were an angel because of how beautiful you were. But when I realized that you’re the granddaughter of the owner of this property, I felt so small. Compared to your family, I just came from an ordinary family. So instead of approaching you and get to know you, I chose to just watch you from afar”

I was left speechless because of all the things that he said. I couldn’t believe that he already has his eyes on me for that long.

“But when your boyfriend came here, I decided to quit my work here in order to stop any feelings I had for you because I knew that you would never see me the way I see you” My eyebrows creased.

“Boyfriend? Are you serious?” He nodded his head. I could see the jealousy in his eyes and I felt his arms tightened even more around me.

“Yes and I knew he’s rich, just like you” I shook my head. I wanted to clarify his wrong idea about me and Maxime.

“If you’re talking about Maxime, then you’re wrong. He’s not my boyfriend. He’s just my friend. He just came over that time to visit me here” His body went still.

“Really?” I smiled and then cupped his face. Even though he wasn’t saying anything, I could see the growing jealousy in his eyes. Even though it happened years ago, he’s still affected by it.

“I’ve never had a boyfriend before”

“Y-You mean to say…I’m your first b-boyfriend?” I wanted to laugh and tease him because of his reaction but I chose not to because he was so serious.

“Yes” His face instantly shone with happiness. His reaction was priceless that I couldn’t help but to tip toe and gave him a peck on the lips.

Well, I was just planning on giving him a gentle kiss but when I was about to pull away and finish that kiss, he didn’t let me. Instead, his arms tightened around my waist and then lifted me up as he deepened the kiss.

My moan was trapped in his mouth. He was kissing me fervently that I responded with equal fervor. My hand seek for support on his shoulders as I felt my knees trembling.

I moaned with delight when I felt him cupped my butt as he deliberately grazed his hard-on against my core. He kissed me like there’s no tomorrow until we’re almost ran out of breathe.

“I’m so happy right now” He murmured in my ear when he finally let go of my lips. We’re both breathing hard because of the intensity of that kiss we shared. Just like always, my heart was racing rapidly because of him.

“Yeah, so happy that you’re even hard down there” I teased him which made him laugh amusedly.

“Sorry about that, querida. I can’t help myself”

“Hmp! Perv!” I pouted but truth to be told, I was enjoying the attention he was giving me. Feeling his hard body against mine felt so good and so right. I felt so safe just by being held by his strong arms.

“You’re so beautiful and sexy that my friend down there is reacting to you. You smell so good too. I love your scent” My lips stretched for a wide smile.

“Really? You’re not just pulling my leg?” He shook his head vigorously.

“Of course not. I don’t need to do that because I know you’re finally mine now. Now that I learned that that guy never became your boyfriend and that I’m your first boyfriend, I feel like the happiest man alive” I chuckled softly.

“You’re being corny”

“So what? I don’t mind being corny” I rolled my eyes but I felt so overwhelmingly happy inside.

“I already finished cooking our food. C’mon, let’s eat, querida” He let go of me and then made me sit on one of the chairs at the table.

He went to get our food and I was about to stand up to help him when he stopped me.

“Just wait for me there, querida, and let me serve you” He said.

“No, I want to hel—” I was about to stand up but he was so stubborn and didn’t let me.

“Be a good girl, querida, and wait there or else I’ll eat you as my breakfast instead” He warned playfully and even winked at me.

My cheeks automatically went red because I instantly understood what he was trying to say. My eyes squinted as I gave him a look but he just laughed.

“My querido is really naughty” He smirked as he wagged his eyebrows.

“Only to you though” He answered while putting the food onto the table. I didn’t answer but I rolled my eyes at him. He chuckled.

He was about to put food in my plate when I stopped him. I stood up and then made him sit on his chair.

“Querida, I told you, I want to serve you” He protested.

“You already did your part. Let me do mine” I went to his kitchen and then made a coffee for both of us. When I finished making it, I went back to the table and then gave him his coffee.

I then put food into his plate. When I finished doing so, I was about to put food in my plate when I realized that he was watching me.

“What?” I asked curiously.

“Thank you” I smiled as my heart swelled.

“You’re welcome”

Then after that, we started eating happily. We talked about different things while eating. He asked different things about me that he wanted to know and I answered him honestly. I did the same to him.

I felt like we were in a different dimension and the only people existed there. We even fed each other like we’re honeymooners and it felt so nice. I never knew that I could be this sweet to a guy before but now I realized that doing this stuff with your boyfriend felt so satisfying and delightful.

He’s happy and I felt the same just by seeing the happiness in his dark blue eyes.

Yes, our relationship was still new and a lot of things and problems could potentially test our relationship in the future but I’m hoping that we could get through it together…

After that, he even walked me to the house and before I got inside the gate, he kissed me again which made me feel so giddy that I wanted to squeal with total happiness…

“You look happy” I got startled when I heard that voice. I looked at the door and when I saw my grandfather standing at the doorway, my dream-like state disappeared.

“You arrived early, papy” I said. I approached him and then kissed him on the cheeks.

“I just arrived 10 minutes ago. Where have you been?” I cleared the sudden lump in my throat.

“I-I went for a morning w-walk” I even stuttered. Gosh! I didn’t want to lie to him but what would I say? Should I say that I went out and got drunk last night that I ended up sleeping to Rex’s place? He would be mad for sure…

“Morning walk? Wearing like that?” He eyed my outfit and I suddenly felt uneasy.

“Y-Yes. Anyway, what time are the visitors coming over?” I asked trying to divert the topic as we entered the house with his arm over my shoulders.

“Around 12. Fernando will come over together with wife and their son-in law” My eyebrows creased.

“What about their grandchildren and daughter?” I asked as I sat on the couch nearby. He did the same thing.

“Stella, their daughter already died same thing with their eldest son years ago” I suddenly felt bad. I was thinking that a happy and complete family would be coming over for lunch but I guess it’s nothing what I’ve expected.

“Okay. I’ll go to my room first to pack my things. I’ll be down after I fixed everything” I stood up.

“Okay. Come down before 12 so that you’ll be here when they arrive”

“Okay” I answered and then went upstairs to pack my things up. After I finished, I took a bath and prepared myself for the lunch.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

REX’s POV

I felt like my lips were going to tear apart because I’ve been smiling like a fool since this early in the morning. I couldn’t help it. I felt so happy and I wanted to shout for joy. At last, one of my dreams finally came true. Ellie’s my girlfriend now and I couldn’t still believe it.

Until now, I felt like I was dreaming. I shook my head and continued doing my work. From now on, I need to do my best in everything that I do because I don’t want Ellie to think that she made the wrong decision of choosing me as her boyfriend.

It was around 11:30 when I was about to stop my work to take a break when I saw Ellie coming closer towards me. My heart instantly thumped wildly because of happiness. She’s really like a sunshine that shines my day everytime I see her. Especially whenever she’s smiling to me.

“Hey…” She said and kissed me on the cheek. I suddenly felt self-conscious. I was sweaty because of working since this morning. While her on the other hand, smelled so heavenly.

“You shouldn’t’ve kissed me, querida. I’m all sweaty and—”

“Why? Don’t you like me kissing you?” She pouted and I couldn’t help but to chuckle. She looked so enchanting.

“It’s not like that. Look at me, I’ve been working since this morning and I’m sweaty” To my surprise, she handed me a hand towel. My eyebrows knitted together.

“I just came here to give you this. Dry your sweat using it. Don’t let it dry off” My heart swelled. I was about to accept it when a naughty idea popped up in my head. I took off my shirt off and I saw her tantalizing blue eyes widened.

“I’d appreciate it if you do it for me, querida” I teased her. She bit her lower lip as she stared at me body. I could see the admiration in her eyes as she raked me a stare. Her cheeks turned red as well. She looked around us.

“Put your shirt back on! Someone might see us. It’s embarrassing” I smirked.

“Then you should hurry up and wipe my sweat before they dry off” She rolled her eyes.

“You’re crazy” She said before she did what I asked her. I could tell that being near me like this was affecting her and I couldn’t help but to smile triumphantly. She looked adorable.

When she finished, I wrapped my arms around her and then gave her a kiss which she willingly responded to with equal intensity.

“Thank you” I whispered when our lips parted.

“You’re welcome, my querido” Our eyes locked into each other and I was about to kiss her again when we heard a vehicle buzz coming closer to our direction. Few seconds later and I saw a car passed by and stopped right in front of the state.

“Do you have a visitor, querida?” I asked curiously.

“Yes. It’s my papy’s friend together with his family” She answered as she stared at the car.

“So that’s the reason why you’re wearing a nice dress. It suits you though. You look beautiful and sexy” I complimented her. Her smile widened.

“I thought you’d never notice” I chuckled and then looked at the people who were coming out of the car. Then my jaw tightened of whom I saw.

  ❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟  

What do you think is the role of the visitors in this story?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

what if

A/N: Hi guys! For those who haven’t read the chapter ALONE WITH YOU   yet; i uploaded it in the book Fan covers and Mature chapters. Enjoy! 

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s POV

Rex’s expression instantly changed when he got a glimpse of the people who were coming out of the car. I could feel the sudden tension in his body because he was still hugging me.

I wasn’t sure of what’s on his mind but I could tell that he wasn’t pleased of what he’s seeing. His jaw was clenching tightly.

“Are you okay? You look weird” His eyes focused on me and his expression changed in an instant as his face softened.

“I’m fine, querida” He pecked me on the lips one more time before he pulled away from me.

“Thank you for coming here. Now, all my fatigue went away because of your presence but I think you should go back to your house. Your visitors already arrived”

“Are you sending me away?” I couldn’t help but ask as I pursed my lips.

“Of course not, querida. If it’s up to me, I would prefer for you to stay here with me but I know you have to go because your visitors already arrived. Don’t worry, I’ll make sure to finish my work earlier so that I will be able to see you off” I suddenly felt sad hearing that. I looked down.

I suddenly remembered that I would be going home this afternoon and would be leaving him here. I wanted to spend the rest of my time here with him rather than to be with other people but I knew I couldn’t do that. Papy will not be happy if I’d don’t attend the lunch.

He chuckled when he noticed my saddened face. He cupped my face and made me look at him.

“Don’t be sad. As I’ve told you, I’ll make time to visit you there. I’ll do anything for us to be together. Even though I’ll be missing you so much, we can’t do anything about it. Your life is in Paris. You’ll be starting school on Monday and your part-time job is in there too so I’ll be the one to adjust for the both of us” He was telling those things but I could tell that he was sad too.

We just became a couple today but we’ll be separated on the same day because I need to go home.

“But if you do that, you’ll spend your salary just to visit me. I have an idea. I’ll pay—” My eyes widened when he suddenly claimed my lips for a passionate but rough kiss.

“What was that kiss for?” I asked breathlessly when he let go of my lips.

“Because I know what you were about to say and I don’t like that idea. I know I am not rich but I don’t want you to pay anything for me. Don’t worry, I’ll get by. It’s a big advantage that I’m staying at the worker’s shelter here because I don’t need to pay rent and bills. The only thing that I need to buy is my food. My salary here is higher compared to other workers in other ranches out there and I consider myself lucky because of that. Just spending for a train fare is okay because it’s for you, querida. I’m willing to do anything just to be with you”

His eyes were full of mixed emotions while he’s saying those things. His words made my heart swell and I couldn’t hold back my smile. I hugged him tightly. Gosh! Why is he so sweet?!

“Thank you, querido. That means a lot to me. I know I don’t need to worry about anything because I know you’d do what you said” He hugged me back and then kissed my forehead. After a minute or so, we pulled away from each other.

“Go on. They’re already inside. You shouldn’t make them wait” He said, referring to the visitors. I sighed.

“Okay. See you later” I waved my hand and turned my back to leave. I was about 5 meters away from him when I stopped on my tracks and faced him again.

“Why don’t you come and join us for lunch, querido?” I suggested with a smile. His smile disappeared. He cleared his throat and then smiled again, this time, it was a faint one.

“It’s okay, querida. I have a lot of work to do and I need to finish all these because I want to see you off this afternoon” I heaved a sigh.

“Okay. I understand. See you later then” I said and then walked towards the house in a hurry.

When I entered the house, the visitors were already at the living room, talking to my grandfather.

“At last, my petite-fille is here” My papy announced when he saw me. He motioned for me to approach them. I saw an older man with a cane, sitting on the couch together with an older woman, whom I assumed his wife. They were both smiling at me.

Then at the other side of the living room, I saw a man, who looked like in his early forties, sitting on the single sofa with his legs crossed. He was staring at me with a serious face.

“This is Ellie, my granddaughter and the youngest among my three grandchildren. Ellie, this is Señor Fernando Valiente, his beloved wife Señora Margarita Valiente. They came from the renowned Valiente family in Spain and this is their son-in-law, Carlos Gomez”

“ Enchanté. I’m Ellie Novell“ I shook their hands with a smile.

“I saw a lot of your pictures in magazines before but those pictures didn’t do you justice. You’re more beautiful in person, Señorita “ Señor Fernando said. At first glance, someone could mistook him for being cold and strict but when he smiles, he looked like a nice person.

“ Si . She’s very beautiful indeed“ Señora Margarita said.

“Oh, thank you” I answered politely.

“I heard good things about you before, Ms. Ellie and now that I met you personally, I must say that those things were true” I looked at Carlos who suddenly spoke. I thought he didn’t have any plan of speaking anytime soon because he was serious but he actually spoke. He was even smiling now.

“I hope those are good things not the negative ones”

“Oh, no. They’re actually good things. In fact, one of the things that I’ve heard was you’re beautiful and I honestly think that you’re indeed beautiful. Your boyfriend is very lucky to have you” My eyebrows creased. I was about to answer when my grandfather spoke.

“Ellie here doesn’t have a boyfriend, Carlos” Carlos’ eyebrows arched as he looked at me.

“Oh, I’m sorry about that. I thought the man you were with a while ago was your boyfriend” My grandfather looked at me with questioning eyes.

“Who’s he talking about, chérie?” I couldn’t understand why but I suddenly felt alarmed. I wanted to tell him that Rex is now my boyfriend but I didn’t have the courage to do so for a reason. What if he wouldn’t accept Rex as my boyfriend? What if he will sack Rex from his job? What if….

There were many ‘what ifs’ that’re suddenly floating in my mind that I didn’t realize before. I knew my grandfather to be a kind man but strict at the same time. I don’t want to think that he might do something bad in order to ruin Rex and I’s relationship because I know very well that he’s better than that. But I couldn’t help but to feel hesitant about admitting him the truth.

Rex and I’s relationship just started and I want to find the right time in order to properly inform my family about it. Not now because I am not ready yet.

“Maybe he was talking about Rex”

“Rex? You were with him a while ago?” He asked.

“Yes, papy” I answered nonchalantly. He nodded his head in understanding.

“Rex is one of our workers here at the ranch, Carlos, and he’s not Ellie’s boyfriend. Anyway, let’s go to the dining room. The food is ready” My papy said and everybody stood up and followed him. Minutes later, we started eating our lunch.

Mr. and Mrs. Valiente were fun to talk with and I didn’t feel any awkward feeling around them while Carlos on the other hand was the opposite. I didn’t feel like talking to him maybe because he always talks about business.

“So, you’re planning on going back to Paris? Why the sudden decision?” My grandfather asked them curiously. Señor Fernando sighed.

“We couldn’t find what we’re looking for here so we decided to go back to Paris for now. Besides, Carlos and I need to fix a problem in the company”

“What problem is that? Do you need my help?”

“No, Claude. Everything’s fine. We can handle it. We just discovered that someone was stealing money from the company and we need to address that problem as soon as possible” I was just listening to them while they were discussing something about business because I wasn’t really interested in those kinds of topic.

“Just call me if you need my help. Anyway, what were you looking for here, Fernando?” Señor Fernando heaved a sigh and his face suddenly became melancholy. I was curious of what they were searching for too so I was all ears for his answer. But I didn’t hear his answer because Señora Margarita spoke to me. We were just sitting next to each other.

“Are you okay? Don’t mind about them. Men and their businesses” I couldn’t help but to chuckle amusedly because of what she said.

“Yeah. Can’t stand those topics sometimes” She laughed. Even though she’s already old, she still looks beautiful and graceful.

“So, what do you do, Ellie?” She suddenly asked.

“I’m a university student and a part time model, Señora”

“Oh, you’re a model? That’s impressive. No wonder you’re so pretty not to mention you have a nice body”

“Thank you” Was all I could answer. She’s really nice. Not like those rich women who are snob and only talks about fashion and money. In fact, she looked very approachable.

“Are you taking up business administration maybe?” I nodded my head.

“Yes, Señora. I want to help my family on managing our businesses someday. Well, that’s what papy and mom expected for us to do”

“That’s nice. Claude is lucky because you and your siblings seem like you grew up to be responsible. You know your priorities. I just wish that my granddaughter will be like you” My eyebrows knitted together.

“Why, Señora? What happened to your granddaughter?”

“Well, Ri-ri is already 22 years old but her priority is not on managing our business but to travel around the world. She went to medical school but she didn’t enroll this coming semester because she wanted to go to Asia. It’s been already 6 months since the last time I saw her. She’s in India right now and planning to explore other Asian countries after her tour there. I don’t know what to do with that grandchild of mine anymore” I couldn’t help but to smile. She reminds me of Angela, my sister.

“She’s like my sister. They both like travelling and touring around the world. But thankfully, Angela knows her priority. She just graduated from university actually” I said proudly.

“I wish Ri-ri would realize the importance of education too”

“She will, for sure” I assured her which made her smile. After that, everybody talked about other things too and I must say, the lunch went well. After eating our lunch, everybody went to the garden and continued our talk as we sip tea.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

REX’s POV

“Damn!” I hissed and then kicked my feet on the ground. I couldn’t help but to feel agitated, mad and worried. What if—? Sh*t!

“Hey, are you okay, Rex? You look bothered and angry at the same time” One of my co-workers asked me with concern. I heaved a sigh and then tried my best to calm down.

“I’m okay, man. Don’t worry about me” He nodded his head and then continued what he was doing.

I tried to concentrate on my work but I couldn’t. My mind was occupied about something else. I didn’t know what to think of the fact that he’s here. What does he want now? Why is he here?!

My fists tightened as anger surged even more within me. I closed my eyes for how many seconds to relax my brain but I opened them again when I heard my phone ring, which was inside my back pocket of my pants.

I quickly took it out and then check who the caller was. I clenched my teeth when I saw his number. I pressed the answer button.

“What are you doing here?” I asked before he could say anything. I heard him chuckle.

“Don’t be mad. We’re just here to have a friendly lunch with the Novells. You didn’t mention to me that Ellie Novell is hot. Well, I knew about that but I didn’t expect for her to be this beautiful in person”

“Don’t you dare do anything to them especially to her” I said with a tone that held warning. He laughed.

“What are you talking about? I’m not that kind of a person” He asked feigning innocence.

“I don’t know what you want from them but I know you and what you’re capable of doing! I am doing my part of the bargain so don’t you dare lay a finger on them!”

“You’re not in the position to tell me what to do, Rex. Besides, you’re not doing what I want you to do—”

“I already told you. I’ll only comply on the first deal but not the second one” I answered as my hand tightened around my phone.

“Fine. But I told you too that if you agree to do the second one, the sooner you’ll find your sister too”

“No! You said that if I do my part of our deal, which was the first one, you’ll tell me my sister’s location. I’dprefer to stick with our original deal even though it will take time. Just give me few more months”

“Few more months? Is it really that difficult? Just tell me if you can’t do it and we’ll forget this deal ever happened” I felt like my head was suddenly being hammered to because of what he was saying.

“It’s not that simple and you know that! Just give me time and I’ll do it. Just make sure to keep your end of the deal” he chuckled.

“I need result first and you know that, Rex” Before I could answer, he ended the call. I wanted to fly into a fit of anger. What am I going to do? Am I really going to do this? Am I ready to hurt the woman I love the most? Yes…I love her and I can’t take it if something bad happens to her because of me. I’ll just do my part and if he really has a word of honor, he would never do anything to them…

I tried to shove those things at the back of my mind in order to calm myself so that I could think carefully.

I continued my work as fast as I could and I finished at exactly 3 pm. I went to my place and rest for at least 30 minutes and then took my bath. After I got dressed, I was about to go out when I heard a knock at the door and when I opened it, I was surprised to see Ellie.

“Hi, querido” She greeted me with a sweet smile.

“What are you doing here? Your visitors went home already?” She rolled her eyes.

“You sound like you don’t want me here” she said sulkily. I chuckled and then pulled her by the waist. She gasped.

“Of course, I want you here with me but I’m just curious”

“Well, I told them that I needed to go to Céline’s place because I forgot something. I know it’s bad to lie but I want to be with you before I go home. C’mon, we have two hours” My eyebrows creased.

“Two hours?” She nodded her head. She pulled away from me and then entered. I closed the door and then followed her. She was not sitting on the couch. I sat beside her and pulled her closer to me.

“Do you want to go out?” I asked. She shook her head.

“No. Let’s just stay here. I just want to be with you alone” I hugged her tightly while she’s leaning her head on my chest. We cuddled like that while watching TV and talking about different things. Being with her like this made me relax and calm. I wish, things between us will be smooth sailing in the future but that was just a wishful thinking…

  ❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟  

The next chapter will be the beginning of a new set-up for the both of them. Let’s see what are the trials that will test their relationship in the future…

What do you think of this chapter?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

Missing you

Add me: 

Facebook Acct: TwentyTwo MonAmour

Facebook Page: 22_MonAmour

Instagram: 22_Monamour

 ❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s POV

The message alert tone of my phone woke me up. I stretched my arms above my head and purred sleepily. I opened my eyes and reached for my phone on the bedside table. There was a message and I couldn’t help but smile when I saw that it was from Rex.

It’s been 1 month and 3 weeks since the school started and it’s been that long since I last saw Rex too. He was scheduled to come visit me here in Paris last week but a problem suddenly happened at the ranch that caused him to cancel his trip.

I didn’t know the exact detail because neither my grandfather nor Rex told me specific detail about it.

Rex just told me that some of our animals at the farm suddenly fell sick which caused 10 of them to die. He couldn’t leave the ranch like that so he just postponed his trip for next month again.

Last month, we planned for him to come visit me for the first time but he couldn’t come because my grandfather asked him to accompany him somewhere and he couldn’t say no because apparently, it was important. And now, it happened again for the second time and it’s making me feel frustrated.

I missed him so much already and even though we talk or text everyday, it’s not enough. It’s almost two months since we last saw each other and I began to feel the perks of being in a long distance relationship. I thought it would be okay because we called communicate using our phones but it wasn’t.

Being with him personally is a lot different than just talking to him on the phone.

I opened his message and I felt giddy like a kid. A smile broke across my face.

Bonjour, querida. How’s your sleep? I hope you dreamt about me because you were in my dream last night. I miss you so much.

I sat upright and leaned against the oversized headboard. I excitedly replied to his message.

Bonjour, my querido. You’re being corny again but you made me smile. Too bad I didn’t dream about you because I miss you so much too.

I sent the message and then got off the bed. It was already 7 am and I needed to get up for school. After I made my bed, I went directly to the washroom and did my morning routine.

After I took a bath and got dressed, I took the things that I needed for school and my phone then went downstairs. Rex didn’t have a reply yet and that made me irritated. What’s he doing? It’s been almost one hour already…

I went to the dining area to eat my breakfast.

“Good morning, Mila. Where are mom and Angela?” I asked her. She’s our head maid and she’s been working for us for more than twenty years already.

“Good morning too, Ellie. Your mother just left about 10 minutes ago while Angela is still asleep”

“Really? Mom didn’t even wait for me to come down” She smiled as she put down the pitcher of juice on the table.

“She told me that she needed to be at the office early because she has an important visitor. Don’t worry about her. She’ll be home earlier today” I sat on the chair.

“Really? I hope so. She’s overworking herself again” I shook my head and began eating.

“You know your mother. She’s fine” She patted my shoulder before she left me and continued her other work. I glanced at my phone and I wanted to get mad because I didn’t receive any reply from Rex. I heaved a frustrated sigh and the continued eating.

After I finished my breakfast, I quickly brushed my teeth and then went out of the house.

Henry, my driver, was already waiting for me. I suddenly remembered Rex again. I wish he was my driver so that we could be together everyday. Well, that’s just a wishful thinking and impossible to happen.

Just as the gate opened for us to go out, a car arrived and stopped before us. I opened the car window and looked at its driver. It was Carlos.

“Hi, Ellie” He greeted me the moment he pulled down his window.

“Hi. What are you doing here?” I asked. His smile widened as he chuckled.

“I’ll just drop by at the Valiente residence. I just happen to see your gate opened so I thought I’d say hi” Yes. The Valientes are already living near our house. They just relocated here last month and now, my mom and Señora Margarita get along well that we even had dinner at their house twice already. We already invited them too in our house just last week for a dinner.

“Ah. Have a good day then. I have to go. I need to be in school before 9”

“I understand. Have a nice day” He said and then drove off. Carlos isn’t living together with his in-laws but he visit them often.

“Let’s go, Henry” I said to Henry. While we’re on the road, I took my phone out and texted Rex. I asked him why he wasn’t replying but it was the same. He didn’t reply. I tried calling him but it was out of coverage area.

Because of that, my entire morning wasn’t good. These past few days, I actually felt down because I wanted to see him but it wasn’t possible.

Now, he wasn’t replying and I couldn’t help but to feel sullen and down at the same time.

Even at lunch break, I didn’t have the appetite to eat. I was thinking what’s happening to Rex. It was the first time that he didn’t reply to any of my messages. His phone was unreachable too and I began to feel worried.

After my lunch with my classmates, they went to the classroom while I on the other hand went on separate way.

I heaved a deep sigh and then sat on the bench at the school courtyard.

“Hey, beautiful. You look down again” I looked at the person who spoke and I saw Maxime standing in front of me with two Paninis in his hands. He’s my classmate and we’re both taking up the same course. He told me before that he didn’t have any interest in business but because I took that course, he went along with me because he wanted to be with me.

“No. I’m just thinking about my report presentation this afternoon” Maxime chuckled and then sat beside me.

“Knowing you, I know you’re ready for your report. I know something’s bothering you because it’s been how many days since you started behaving like this” I didn’t even know that I was being too obvious that even Maxime noticed it.

“Anyway, this is for you” He handed me the other Panini he was holding. I looked at it with knitted eyebrows before I took it from him.

“Thanks but you didn’t have to buy me one”

“Ells, I know you’re hungry because you didn’t eat that much this lunch” I stared at him.

“How did you know that? We didn’t see each other during lunch” I asked and he smirked.

“I saw you with Céline together with our other classmates at the nearby restaurant so I know. Just eat that so you will have enough energy to discuss your report to the class” I couldn’t help but smile. Even though Maxime is so persistent which makes me irritated sometimes, this is one of his qualities that I like and appreciate. He’s so caring.

Our friendship was starting to go back to the way it was. On the first day of school, he approached me and talked to me. He knew that I began to get awkward around him when he confessed his feelings for me before. He asked me not to get awkward around him because he missed being with me like before.

He also told me that he’s willing to wait whenever I’m ready so I repeated what I’ve said to him before that I just see him as a friend. Even though he looked hurt about it, he accepted it. Now, our friendship was slowly going back to normal. He stopped pestering me about courting me and I felt relieved.

I didn’t know what made him agree but I knew whatever it was, it’s for the best.

“Thank you” I said sincerely. He smiled.

“You’re welcome” We ate the Paninis that he bought for us and after that, we went to our next class. After class, Maxime asked me to go somewhere with him but I refused. I was about to go home when I saw Céline at the school gate.

“Hey. I’m glad you didn’t go home yet. Maxime asked me to talk to you. He’s actually inviting us to go with him to celebrate his new television project”

“But I already said no. I’m not in the mood to go anywhere today” Céline’s eyebrows furrowed.

“What’s happening to you, Ellie? You’ve been like this for how many days already. Do you have a problem?” She asked me with concern. I heaved a sigh and then faced her.

“I’m fine, Céline” She rolled her eyes.

“You can’t lie to me. I know you have something going on right now and I think I already know what it is about”

“Really now?” I asked as I raised my eyebrow.

“Of course. I know you’ve been acting weird these past few days because of Rex” I was quite surprised that she knew and I wanted to know how.

“How did you arrive with that conclusion?”

“Well, since school started, you’ve been happy and cheerful. Whenever we’re together, you’re always busy texting which made me think that you’re hiding something from me. I didn’t ask you about it because I could see that you were happy. But now, you suddenly became down. So, am I right? Is it about him?” I wanted to lie but it was already late. She already noticed it.

“Well, you got me” She chuckled.

“Well, you’re so obvious” I laughed mirthlessly.

“You know what? Come with us. Forget about Rex for now and enjoy” She put her arm over my shoulders. I went quiet for a couple of seconds while thinking whether to go with them or not. I was about to open my mouth and tell her my answer when I suddenly heard a very familiar voice behind us.

“Hi, girls” I swiftly turned my head and checked if he was really there and my mood suddenly changed when I saw him walking slowly towards us while smiling boyishly. He was wearing a striped polo with elbow length sleeves and pants and he looked so handsome and very manly.

My heart instantly skipped a beat upon seeing him. I was so overjoyed that I forgot everything around me and the only thing I see is him. He stopped walking and then opened his arms, like he’s asking me to go and hug him. A smile broke my lips and then before I knew it, I already ran towards him and hugged him ever so tightly.

I felt his arms instantly tightened around me. I inhaled his scent and it made me calm. His hard body felt so good against mine and I felt so safe. Gosh! I really missed him!

“I can tell that you really missed me, querida” He said amusedly. I looked up at him.

“What are you doing here? I thought you couldn’t come? Why aren’t you answering my texts? I was calling you for how many times already but your phone was out of coverage area” He laughed amusedly as I barraged him with questions.

“I’ll answer your questions later, querida”

“Why? Didn’t you miss me?” I pouted. He laughed. He cupped my face and then stared into my eyes. His expression turned serious.

“Of course, I missed you so much, querida”

“Me too. I missed you too” Upon hearing my response, he instantly captured my lips with a passionate kiss. I moaned with delight as I clung my hands onto his shoulders. The kiss was rough but gentle at the same time. I kissed him back with equal fervor until we’re almost ran out of breathe. When he finally let go of my lips, we’re both breathing hard.

“Hmmm…Delicious” He teased. My cheeks burned and I was about to answer when we heard someone cleared their throat.

“I’m sorry to interrupt but what’s happening here?” My body went still when I heard Céline’s voice. She sounded confused.

“Hi, Céline. Long, time no see. Thank you for trying to comfort my querida but I’m here now. You don’t have to worry” I reluctantly let go of Rex and then faced Céline while biting my lower lip.

“N-No problem. But really, I’m so confused right now. Since when did you two became like that?” Rex chuckled and then hugged me from behind. He rested his chin on my shoulder.

“Like that?” Céline rolled her eyes and then crossed her arms across her chest.

“Like that…a couple”

“Well, it’s been almost two months, Céline” Rex answered and then I felt him kissed the side of my neck gently, like he was teasing me there.

“Can I talk to my friend alone, Rex?” Céline asked. Rex nodded in response and then let go of me. She pulled my hand and then we walked away from Rex for a couple of meters.

“I’m actually hurt right now” She began.

“What are you talking about?”

“Well, you kept a secret from me. I thought there’s no secrets between us?” She said sullenly and I instantly felt guilty. She’s right. We’ve never kept a secret from each other and this was the first time I didn’t say anything to her. I sighed.

“Sorry about that, Céline. I didn’t intend to keep it from you. It’s just that I haven’t had the chance to tell you” She pursed her lips.

“Now I understand why you were down these past few days”

“I thought you already knew about it?” She rolled her eyes.

“I thought you just missed him or something but I’ve never thought that you two were already a couple” I chuckled softly.

“Sorry” She heaved a sigh.

“Fine. It’s okay now” She answered before her lips stretched for a wide playful smile.

“Anyway, I was right. I knew you two were destined to be together” She teased. I suddenly remembered that time when she asked Rex and I’s opinions about destiny.

I shrugged my shoulders.

“Well, I wasn’t expecting it too but it happened”

“Anyway, that kiss a while ago was awesome. It’s like I was watching a romantic movie” She teased me and then poked my side. I couldn’t help but blush. She laughed when she noticed my reddened cheeks.

“Hey, I’m just teasing you. So, I guess you can’t really come with us. Your boyfriend is here” I was about to answer when I saw Maxime coming towards us.

“So, I’m guessing that Céline managed to convince you to come with us? Let’s go?” He asked and then put his arm over my shoulders.

“M-Max…you’re arm” I rebuked but he didn’t listen.

“What’s the matter, Ells? I used to do this before” He said.

“But that’s before, Max. I—” My sentence was interrupted by Rex’s voice.

“I’m giving you three seconds to let go her or else…” I swallowed hard when I noticed his blazing eyes. His jaw were clenching in growing anger.

“You?! What are you doing here and how dare you talk to me like that?” Maxime said as his eyebrows creased but he didn’t let go of me. He met Rex’s gaze bravely. 

“I’m warning you” Rex warned as his eyes darkened. Instead of letting go of me, Maxime smirked. I suddenly felt alarmed. I knew that Rex could burst in anger any moment now.

I was about to interrupt when Maxime’s loud groan made me stop. It happened so fast. Rex grabbed him away from me and then twisted his arm. He looked so dangerous that I couldn’t even utter a word to stop him. 

   ❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟  

Wow! Rex is so savage… Poor Max…lol

The Valientes are now living near Ellie…Hmm…

Stay tuned on what happens next…:)

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

Stay with me tonight

A/N: Hi guys! I just want to thank you all for reading this story! Thank you for all the VOTES and COMMENTS you guys are leaving. I hope that you share this story too:) xoxo-

Zoé

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s POV

I heard him calling for me but I didn’t listen. Instead, I continued walking briskly away from him. But he was so persistent. He didn’t let me get away because seconds later, he was already in front of me and blocked my way. I didn’t have a choice than to stop and glared at him. I crossed my arms across my chest.

“What?” I asked coldly. He heaved a sigh as he looked at me pleadingly. I could tell that he was having a hard time trying to think any explanation about the stunt he just pulled a while ago. Gone was the furious and dangerous Rex that hurt Maxime.

“Querida, I’m sorry. I lost myself there. Please, talk to me” I sighed. I didn’t know what to think about what he did. I’ve never expected him to do that just because he got jealous. I was utterly shocked.

The memory of what he did when he saw Maxime and I talking in Grenoble suddenly came back to me. I didn’t understand back then why he looked so mad that he even picked me up and carried me onto his shoulder like a bag of potato. Back then, I wasn’t aware yet of his feelings for me years ago.

Now, it happened again and he even became violent. I realized how possessive he was and I’m not sure of how to deal with it.

“What if you broke Max’s arm? What if he’ll sue you?!” I asked him exasperatedly. I was so worried that Max could be badly hurt but thankfully, Rex didn’t used his full strength to hurt him. Maxime was hurt but it wasn’t that bad. I was so relieved.

Yes, I got worried about Maxime because of what happened but I was more scared of what might he do to Rex in order to get back at him.

I don’t want him to go to jail just because of his jealousy.

Maxime was so mad that he threatened to sue Rex but I managed to convince him not to do it. I thought he wouldn’t listen and proceed on suing Rex but thankfully, he agreed not to.

“I don’t care if he’ll sue me! He touched you and I didn’t like it!” His blue eyes darkened as his jaw clenched. I looked at him in disbelief.

“Avis, Max and I are friends for years and it’s just normal for the both of us to be close like that” He shook his head.

“It’s different now, querida! You’re now my girlfriend and I don’t like it when another man is touching you in any away” I closed my eyes for good three seconds in order to calm myself down. I suddenly felt my head ached.

“Avis, you didn’t have to resort in a violent action like that. You could’ve just talk to him in a nice way” I said the moment I opened my eyes again.

“You saw what happened right? I asked him to let go of you but he didn’t listen” He said through gritted teeth.

“But you didn’t have to hurt him like that! What if I didn’t manage to persuade him not to sue you? My God! I don’t want you to go to jail because of your jealousy and possessiveness!”

“Are you siding to him?” His eyebrows were knitted together as his eyes focused on me like a spotlight, as if he was reading even the depths of my soul.

“I’m not siding with anyone!” I answered exasperatedly.

“But I feel like you’re siding to him more than me” I huffed.

“You know what, this is going nowhere” I sidestepped him and was about to leave him there when I felt his hand stopped me by the wrist. He made me face him.

“Fine. It’s my fault and I’m sorry about that. Please, don’t get mad at me, querida” His tone mellowed and his face softened too. I stared at him and I could see the regret in his eyes.

I didn’t answer.

“Please?” His eyes were begging me as he pulled me by the waist until our bodies were pressed together. I could feel the heat coming from his muscular body and just like that, my anger began to melt away. Just looking into those beautiful blue orbs of his was making my defenses crumble down. I wanted to get angry at him but I just couldn’t.

It’s not that I was really angry. More like, he got me so scared for him. I don’t want him to hurt anyone but I don’t want him to get hurt either.

I sighed.

“Okay. But you must apologize to Max” His eyes widened.

“No! I would never do that!”

“You don’t want to? Fine” I was about to pull away from him but he didn’t let me.

“Please, anything but that. I’m willing to do anything but don’t make me apologize to him. I know it’s my fault but he provoked me too. Querida, I’m sorry that I ruined this day for both of us but what could I do? I’m a very possessive man and what’s mine is mine” Indeed. He’s possessive. The way he said the last sentence was full of possessiveness that I was at a loss for words.

I was never into possessive men but I just couldn’t hate this attitude of his. I already noticed this side of him when we were at the ranch but I didn’t care. I accepted him as my boyfriend so his negative sides too.

I knew I should be mad and reprimand him because of his behavior a while ago but there was a part of me that was feeling happy because he did that for me. He likes me that much…

His words made me feel like my heart was melting. I felt like he’s claiming every part of me as his and that woke up something inside of me.

No man has ever declared me as his before and it actually surprised me but at the same time, it made me feel so special.

Honestly, I didn’t know if I should be amused or mad at him but I chose the latter because it was the right thing to do. I needed to tell him that what he did was wrong.

I shook my head before I tiptoed and wrapped my arms around his neck.

“Oh, my possessive querido. You don’t have to be so possessive because I’m exclusively yours” His face softened.

“I know it’s not good to be possessive but I can’t help myself when it comes to you. You know that you’re my dream girl, right? I’m so happy because you finally noticed me and gave me a chance to be with you but when I saw you together with him a while ago, I suddenly remembered the time when I saw you with him years ago and mistook him to be your boyfriend. The pain I felt that time suddenly came back to me that I couldn’t stop myself of being jealous like that. I know this is crazy but I got insecure of him. He’s a celebrity and rich while me on the other hand is just a normal guy with nothing to offer you but myself” His expression while saying those things made my heart clenched.

“Avis….Querido, you don’t have to feel that way because you’re my boyfriend now. Don’t ever say that about yourself again because when I agreed to be your girlfriend, I accepted everything about you. I don’t care if you’re not rich because I know that you’re a kind and sweet guy. Well, even though you’re possessive sometimes” I said the last sentence while chuckling.

“I didn’t know what happened to me back there. Maybe because I got afraid that he might steal you away from me”

“Don’t you have a trust in me? A relationship will not last without trust. You should know that”

“I trust you, querida but—” He paused.

“But you don’t trust Maxime?” He nodded his head.

“Oh, God! I don’t know why I’m like this when it comes to you and I’m ashamed of myself” He said guiltily. His expression looked so adorable that I couldn’t help but to kiss his cheek.

“Okay. Let’s forget about what happened. I don’t want this thing to entirely ruin this day for the both of us. You came to visit me and I don’t want us to fight” I said. His face brightened.

“Am I forgiven?” I rolled my eyes heavenwards.

“Do I have a choice?” He smiled and he looked even more handsome. I like staring at him whenever he’s smiling like this because whenever he’s serious, he’s emotionless that his aura becomes dangerous like a beast and I don’t like that side of him.

My eyes widened as I gasped for air when he suddenly tightened his arms around my waist and then lifted me up until our faces levelled. I was about to command him to put me down when he claimed my lips fully for a torrid hot kiss.

My protest trapped inside his mouth as he deepened the kiss. I clung my hands onto his shoulders to gain support.

“Oh, God! I really missed you” He said huskily the moment he let go of my lips and then put me down on my feet.

“Yeah, It’s very obvious” I teased him and he chuckled. He took something from his backpack and to my surprise, he brought out a red long stemmed rose. Thankfully, the petals didn’t get ruined because he hid it inside his bag.

“For you, querida” He said while smiling at me. My heart instantly jumped for joy. I took it and then smelled it. It smelled so heavenly. Before I could stop myself, I kissed him.

“Thank you, my qeurido” I said breathlessly and his smile widened.

“Now, I should bring you flowers whenever I come visit you here because I know you would kiss me like that” He teased. I laughed.

“Let’s go?” I asked. His eyebrows creased.

“Where?”

“Let’s have a date of course” I answered and he grinned from ear to ear.

“Of course, we’ll have a date. I didn’t come here for nothing” He answered as he snaked his arm around my waist.

“Why? Were you planning on taking me for a date today? I asked curiously as we walked towards the parking lot.

“Of course. I’m just sorry that I don’t have a car to take you anywhere” his eyes suddenly went sombre.

“Querido, don’t show me that face. If you’re worrying about that, don’t worry. We’ll just use my car. I’ll just send Henry home” His eyebrows furrowed.

“Henry?”

“Yes. He’s my driver” He nodded his head but he didn’t say anything. He looked like he was thinking deeply about something which making him down.

When we reached the parking lot, we saw Henry standing in front of the car, waiting for me.

“Henry, you can go home now. I’ll be going somewhere” Henry stared at Rex behind me with a questioning gaze.

“But Miss Ellie—” He was about to protest when I interrupted him.

“Henry, don’t worry about me. I’ll explain everything to mom. Just go home” I said with an authoritative tone. He nodded his head. I gave him money for taxi before he left.

“Let’s go?” I asked Rex but he looked like in daze.

“Querido, are you okay? You’re suddenly acting weird” He forced a smile.

“Yes, I’m okay. Don’t worry about me. C’mon, let’s go”

We got inside and Rex was the one who drove the car.

“It’s already 4 pm. Where do you want to go, querida?” He asked while driving.

“Hmm… I don’t have any idea. What about you?”

“Maybe you can be my tour guide as we roam around the city” I looked at him quizzically.

“Haven’t you visited the tourist spots here yet?” He threw me a glance.

“Well, I’ve been here a couple of times but I didn’t really had the chance to roam around and see its beauty. So?”

“Okay. I’ll show you the beauty of my city” I answered with pride.

And just like what I told him, I toured him around the city and showed him the places which the Parisians are proud of. We walked at the famous Champs-Elysées while our hands were intertwined together.

It was the first time that we went to a date as lovers and it felt so good. Of course, we didn’t have enough time to see all the beautiful places around so when the sun already set, we decided to go up the Eiffel Tower.

I couldn’t remember the last time I went up the tower but today’s special because I’m with Rex. He was so sweet that he even hugged me from behind while were gazing at the scenic view below us.

“Aren’t you cold, querida?” I chuckled softly and leaned back against his hard chest. His strong arms around me felt so good.

“Not really. You’re hugging me so it’s okay” I felt him buried his head in the crook of my neck.

“You really smell so good” He whispered as he rained small kisses there that sent delicious sensation all over my body.

“Oh, My…Don’t tease me, querido” I whispered back while biting my bottom lip. My body started feeling hot because of what he was doing.

“I’m not trying to” He teased. I pinched his hand to stop him. He laughed and stopped what he was doing.

“It’s already late. Are you sure that your mother won’t scold you for not going home on time?”

“I already texted her so it’s okay. I’ll explain everything to her when I get home” I answered. I took a deep breathe.

“It’s good then. I want to be with you longer before I go back” My eyebrows furrowed. I unwrapped his arms around me and faced him.

“Are you going back to Lyon tonight?” He nodded his head.

“Yes, querida”

“You don’t have work tomorrow, right? Why don’t you just go home tomorrow instead?”

“You know that I don’t have a place to stay here, querida”

“Then stay in a hotel” I suggested. His eyes sparkled with amusement.

“Hmmm…You missed me that much that you don’t want me to go home right away, is that it?”

“Yes! I’ve missed you so much and I want to be with you more. Is that bad? Don’t you want the same thing? We haven’t seen each other for almost two months and now, you’re telling me that you’re going back today when you can do that tomorrow?” I said sullenly. I wanted to feel bad because it looked to me now that he’s not willing to spend more time with me.

I thought that everything would be alright even though we have a long distance relationship but it’s not that easy.

He tried to touch my hands but I swatted his hands away as I looked the other way.

“Querida…look at me” I didn’t comply. I heard him chuckle again before he stepped closer to me and cupped my face. He made me look at him.

“Hmp!” I said and was about to turn my back on him when he spoke.

“Fine. I give up. I’ll stay. If I need to sleep on the streets tonight, then so be it” I couldn’t help but to feel happy that I jumped on him and hugged him happily.

“Thank you, my querido. Don’t worry, I know a place where you can stay tonight”

“Where?”

“In my penthouse” I suggested. He looked shocked.

“You have a penthouse?” I nodded my head.

“Yup. It actually belonged to my brother when he was still living here. Angela wasn’t interested in it so it’s mine now”

“Are you sure it’s okay for me to stay there alone?” I grinned.

“Why? Are you afraid?” I teased. He laughed.

“Of course not. But I have a request” I cocked my eyebrow.

“What is it?”

“Stay with me tonight” My mouth hang open because of what he said and I was left speechless! Did I just hear it right? He’s asking to be with me tonight 

and I’m tempted to say yes…

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

Hmmm…What do you think of this chapter? 

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

the reason

A/N: In case you haven’t noticed, I update this story every TUESDAY and FRIDAY :)

Add me: 

Facebook acct:

TwentyTwo

MonAmour

Facebook page:

22_

MonAmour

Instagram:

22_

Monamour

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s

POV

Upon parking the car, I stepped out of it and then took my things. It was already almost 8 pm. I bit my lower and was silently praying that my mother hasn’t arrived home yet. I opened the door and briskly walked towards the stairs, intending to just go directly to my room, when I heard someone calling me.

“Where have you been, young lady?” I slowly turned my head and looked at the person who spoke behind me. It was my mom. She was looking at me with her eyebrows furrowed and her arms were crossed across her chest. She looked like she just arrived home too because she was still wearing her office suit. My heart began beating rapidly.

“H-Hi, mom” I said, trying my best to act normal but I was actually nervous. I was expecting that she wouldn’t scold me or reprimand me because she doesn’t have any idea of what I did today. I could lie and tell her that I was with my friends and she would surely believe that. But lying to my own mother was the last thing I wanted.

For sure, she won’t like it when she learns that I already have a boyfriend though.

I could still remember when she learned that Angela already has a boyfriend. She didn’t accept it right away because she wanted for us to concentrate on our studies first. Our father was very strict when it comes to this kind of thing when he was still alive. He often told Angela and me to just focus on our studies first before entertaining suitors because according to him, having a boyfriend while still studying was not good. A boyfriend would just serve as a distraction to our studies and I actually agreed to his opinion that’s why I haven’t had any boyfriend until now. But now, I realized that sometimes things happen when you least expect it.

I planned on following what our parents wanted but now, that actually didn’t happen because Rex came into my life.

Now, even though my mother accepted Angela’s boyfriend, she imposed a lot of conditions along with it and honestly, I didn’t know if I was ready to tell her about my relationship with Rex yet.

I approached her and kissed her on the cheeks. Her face softened for a second before it turned stoic again. Man, I hate it when she acts this way…

“I just went out with someone this afternoon that’s why I came home a little bit late” I swallowed hard. I decided to be honest and tell her everything. For sure, she already has the idea anyway. I was expecting that Henry already told tell her what he saw because Henry was always been loyal to my parents.

“Henry told me that you were with a guy. Is that true?” Thought so…Gosh! This is it…

“Y-Yes” I stammered. Damn it! This is the first time that I felt like this in front of my own mother. I was even laughing at my sister that time when she was having a hard time confessing to her the truth that she already accepted Adrien as her boyfriend months ago.

I thought, it was ridiculous that she was having a hard time telling the truth. I thought it was easy. But now that I’m in this situation, I felt like my tongue went rigid that I couldn’t speak properly.

But come to think of it, she accepted the fact that Angela already have a boyfriend so she could also do the same to me…maybe…

“And who’s this man that you were with? Henry told me that it was his first time seeing him and he looked older than you”

“H-He’s…He’s my b-boyfriend” her eyes widened. She was undeniably surprised judging by her reaction.

“What did you just say? Boyfriend?” I nodded my head and bravely met her eyes. But I got surprised too when I didn’t see any anger in there. Instead, there was a strange emotion that passed through her eyes that I couldn’t name. Her eyes became sombre while staring at me and I felt like my throat went dry all of a sudden.

She’s suddenly acting weird.

“W-What’s wrong, mom?” I asked. Her expression changed and it became hard again.

“Your father already told you that you should finish your studies first before facing this kind of thing, Ellie” Even her voice was stern.

“I know that mom but I know my priority. You know me. I am serious with my studies because I don’t want to disappoint you and dad. Even though he’s not here with us anymore, I still value his words. But I am just a normal girl, mom. When I met him, everything became different and he makes me feel special. He likes me a lot” She shook her head and then she sat on the chair behind her like all her strength left her body.

“Likes you? Chérie, you’re still young to have a boyfriend. You don’t have to rush” It was my turn to shake my head.

“Mom, I’m already a grown up. Besides, how could you say that when you haven’t met Rex yet?”

“Rex?”

“Yes. His name is Rex and I like him a lot too” She chuckled humorlessly and then motioned for me to approach her. I drew myself near her and then stood up before her. She held my hands and then looked at my face.

“Chérie, maybe you’re just fascinated with this guy and maybe, he feels the same way with you. You—” Before she could complete her sentence, I interrupted her.

“No, mom. We’re both serious with each other and even though our relationship is still new, I know how much he likes me” I answered. I couldn’t accept what she said and I felt like I needed to enlighten her about how serious Rex and I’s relationship.

“Like is different from love, chérie” that caught me off guard. Come to think of it. Rex never mentioned to me until now how much of a ‘like’ he has for me, if he loves me or not. I tried to find it deep in my heart what I feel for him and I found the answer right away and that surprised me.

Until now, I’ve never think about this matter. All I knew was, I like him and he likes me too. But now that I gave it a thought; whenever I think about him, my heart always beats rapidly. It always skips a beat whenever I see his face and he’s the most handsome man for me!

Whenever we kiss, my world stops and it always feels like I’m floating with total happiness along with many emotions that he manages to wake up deep inside of me.

Just by the way my heart goes wild because of him, I already know that this thing between us isn’t just a simple like…

“I don’t understand. When Ange told you that she already have a boyfriend, you never told these things to her. What’s the difference, mom?” She closed her eyes like she was having a hard time explaining things to me and that made me confuse. Why do I have that strange feeling that something’s going on that I’m not aware of?

“Ellie…chérie, Ange’s case is different”

“How come it’s different? I don’t understand!” She pulled my hand and made me sit on the chair next to her.

“Listen to me carefully, Ellie. This is for your own good. You should end your relationship with that guy now” I shook my head as I stared at her with disbelief. I couldn’t believe that she would say that. I thought if I would tell her the truth, she would object about it for sure but she would definitely give her blessings like what she did to my sister. But it seemed that that wasn’t the case.

“No! I’ve followed everything that you and dad told me until now. I became a good daughter. Is it really difficult to just give Rex a chance? If you want, I’ll introduce him to you personally. But right now, I’m sorry but I can’t do what you’re asking me to do, mom. Rex is important to me and I can’t just break up with him just like that without even a valid reason”

“There is a reason behind all this and I’ll tell you everything about it when the right time comes. Just listen to me for now. You and Rex can’t be together” I wanted to cry hearing those words but I didn’t let my tears fall. I was utterly shocked and confused why she was so against my relationship with Rex when she haven’t even met Rex yet. I took a deep breath in order to calm my senses.

Then I spoke again with a trembling voice.

“Tell me the reason now why you’re telling me this and I might obey you, mom” She stared at me for a couple of seconds like she was debating in her mind if she would tell me about it or not.

My eyes squinted in anger. I was so upset because of what’s happening. I stood up and walked out on her. I was about to begin climbing the stairs when she spoke and what she told me made me stopped on my tracks right away. I felt like a bomb exploded right in front of me that I couldn’t even react right away.

“You can’t entertain any suitors or have a boyfriend because you will be marrying someone that your father chose for you someday. I’m sorry, chérie. I was against this but before you father died, he made sure that you’ll be marrying this man whatever happens” I gasped loudly. My eyes even widened with total astonishment. I was totally shocked that I felt like everything suddenly became silent and the even time stopped.

I felt like my legs turned into jelly that I held onto the banister of the stairs to seek for support. Then anger rose within me.

“N-No! This is not true! Y-You can’t do this to m-me!” She looked at me like she was about to cry. She approached me and then caressed my cheek.

“I’m sorry about this, chérie. I was going to tell you about this when you reach the age of 21 because that was what you father wanted but because of what you told me, I didn’t have a choice but to tell you. You can’t be with anyone because you’re destined to marry someone” I shook my head vigorously. I couldn’t accept what she’s telling me.

My heart was rebelling against it!

“Dad is already gone, mom! That plan is not going to happen because this is my life! No one can dictate whom I’m going to marry in the future!” I said through gritted teeth. I’ve always been a daddy’s girl and I couldn’t understand why my own father planned to marry me off to someone I don’t even know.

“It’s not that simple, chérie”

“What do you mean by that, mom? This is so unfair” The tears that she’s been holding, fell. My heart clenched seeing my own mother cry but I was mad, furious even, that I didn’t do anything to stop her from crying. Normally, I would embrace her but not this time.

She wiped her tears and then took a deep breath before she answered me.

“6 months before your papa died, he changed his will. He added there that you will be marrying the son of his close friend someday” I shook my head while listening to her as my hands clenched tightly.

“When you were still a baby, our company almost went bankrupt because one of the member of the board stole money from the company. After he deposited the money to an anonymous account, he escaped together with his family. That was the time that we almost lost everything that your papy even had a heart attack. But when the friend of your papy learned about what happened, he came here in the USA and helped your father and papy in order to get the company back on its feet again. But he only has one condition and that’s to marry you to his only grandson” 

My lips parted when she finished telling me everything.

This was the first time that I felt this kind of feeling and I wanted to scream to lessen the pain in my chest. I couldn’t believe that my father agreed to that condition.

“W-Why me? Why not A-Ange?” I asked like my world has crumbled down. My tears escaped from my eyes no matter how hard I tried to control them not to fall.

“I don’t know too, chérie”

“W-What if I won’t comply with dad’s will?” I asked full of resentment.

“You won’t get your inheritance” I gasped as my hand covered my lips. Shock was understatement. I was at a loss for words. There were many questions in my head like why I have to through with this, etc.

I already noticed before that my parents were extra strict when it comes to me but I didn’t give any meaning to it because they’ve been the most loving parents to us and I couldn’t ask for more.

Sometimes, I envy my siblings because they let them do whatever they please as long as it’s not a bad thing.

Whenever I asked them why they’re always strict when it comes to me, they always say that because they loved me so much and they don’t want something bad happens to me. I accepted that because I knew that they indeed love me. But now, I finally understand why. They’ve been like that to me because they’ve been preparing me for that f*cking deal.

“Have I been a bad daughter, mom? Why do you and papa have to do this to me?” I asked full of resentment. My tears continued pooling down from my eyes endlessly. She shook her head and then hugged me.

“No, chérie! You’re not a bad daughter. In fact, you’ve been a good daughter until now. Please don’t ever think that your dad didn’t love you because of this. He loved you so much. He didn’t want to accept that condition but he didn’t have a choice. He didn’t want the company to go down just like that. There were a lot of people who would’ve gotten affected if the company went down that’s why even though it was against his will, he agreed. I’m sorry if you’re hurting now because of this. But let me tell you this, your dad was an honorable man and he always has a word of honor. I was so mad at him when I learned what he did and I wanted him to pull out of that deal but the deal was already sealed”

I cried on her chest for I didn’t how long. I couldn’t believe that this thing would actually happen to me. I thought, it just happens in dramas. I didn’t know what to think about it. All I wanted to do was to run away from all of this.

I wanted to think that this was all just a bad dream but I knew we’re currently in the reality. A bitter reality that I need to face. When I pulled away from her, instead of going upstairs, I strode my way towards the door.

“Where are you going?” My mother asked worriedly. I stopped and then looked at her with a bitter smile across my face.

“I need time to think about all this, mom. I’m sorry but I won’t sleep here tonight”

“But where are you going to spend the night, chérie?”

“At the penthouse” I said and then went out of the house without waiting for her response. I heard her calling my name but I didn’t look back. Instead, I quickly got inside my car and drove it passed the gates.

I wasn’t allowed to drive yet by my parents but I didn’t care anymore. I wanted to get out of the house as quickly as I could because I felt like I would get suffocated if I didn’t.

I drove without any destination on mind until I found myself inside a bar, drinking alcohol in order to forget what my mother just told me.

When I felt like the alcohol started kicking, I decided to get out of there, but not after buying a bottle of whiskey.

I was about to get out of there when I bumped into someone.

“Hi, beautiful. I didn’t know that you’re here” I heard that familiar voice. Raised my head and looked at him. The smiling face of Carlos came into my view.

“C-Carlos…”

“You’re drunk. Are you with your boyfriend?” I chuckled. I tried to get myself together.

“He’s n-not here”

“That’s not good. If I were him, I would never leave a pretty girl like you alone especially in this kind of place” He said. To my surprise, he suddenly held my hand.

“I’ll drive you home if you want” He suggested. I pulled my hand from him and tried to smile.

“It’s okay. I can manage” I said and then walked passed him without waiting for his answer.

Even though I was already drunk, I drove my way to my penthouse because I felt the need to be with him right now. Yes, only him.

I declined his offer to spend the night with him because I felt like I wouldn’t be right. But now, all I wanted to do was to be with him.

When I arrived at my destination, I rang the doorbell. After a couple of seconds, he opened the door. I smiled faintly as I showed him the bottle of alcohol in my hand.

“H-Hi, querido. M-Mind having a drink with me?” he frowned at me as his lips parted. 

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

Another deal revealed. 

Do you think this thing will affect the relationship of Ellie and Rex? 

Do you think their relationship is strong enough to withstand all the trials in the future?

Who do you think is that someone that Ellie destined to be married to? 

Find out in the next chapters guys!

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

Are you sure?

A/N: Hi guys! I just want to greet you all an advance Merry Christmas! 

’Til next Tuesday :)

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

REX’s

POV

I stared at the luxury around me. I’ve never expected to step foot in this kind of place before, even in my dreams. I couldn’t believe how the world of the rich really differs to the lives of normal people like me.

Everything inside the penthouse looked like it costs a lot of money and I even had the hesitation of just touching anything because I’m afraid of breaking something.

Ellie dropped me off here after our date. I tried to convince her to be with me tonight but unfortunately, she turned me down. I could tell that she was tempted to agree to my request but she still said no.

Even though she told me that the reason why she couldn’t spend the night with me was because her mother might get angry with her; deep inside me, I already understand very well that that wasn’t only the reason.

I knew that she’s hesitant because she’s afraid that something might happen between us. Well, I didn’t proposed that idea in order to have her in bed. I just wanted to be with her while I’m still here because even though I like it or not, I need to go back to Lyon tomorrow.

I want to spend every minute and every second with her while I’m here if that’s possible.

I stared at the pictures which were displayed around but the one that caught my attention was the one which was on top of the chest of drawers. It was Ellie’s picture and she looked so beautiful as always. It looks like she was in a fashion show judging by her outfit and the way the picture was taken.

In my eyes, she’s really a goddess. I couldn’t believe that she’s now my girlfriend. I took the picture in my hand and stared at it for a couple of seconds. Somehow, I suddenly felt down and guilty.

Yes. I know very well that the last thing I wanted is for her to get hurt because just thinking about the fact that I will be the one who will cause her pain is already killing my heart.

I slowly put the photo frame back onto its original place and then heaved a sigh. I felt so confused. I was torn between my feelings for the girl of my dreams and my promise to my mother. I don’t know what to do anymore.

I suddenly felt the urge to breathe fresh air so I went to the terrace and looked at the scenic view of the city, especially the famous Eiffel tower which wasn’t that far from where I was. Even though the scenic view looked so magnificent, I couldn’t appreciate it that much because of all the things that’s been bugging me lately…And of course, because of the fact that I was alone now and Ellie wasn’t with me.

I didn’t know how long I stayed at the terrace, thinking about the things that I’ve been doing these past few months. Damn! Why do I have to torn between the things that are very important to me? Can’t I just have them all? Why do I have to choose?

I thought I already pushed my feelings towards Ellie to the deepest corner of my heart these past years without seeing her but when I saw her again, it came back again. I thought I might be able to do my agenda without involving any feelings to it but it was impossible.

Eveyrtime I see her, I feel like I’m the most evil person because of what I’m doing and what I’ll do in the future that’ll surely hurt her.

All my life, I’ve never wished any luxury in life. I just wanted to live happily with the people that makes me happy because I want to make them happy too. I want to be the reason of their smiles. But when my mother died, I decided to fulfill her wish by finding my sister.

Now that Ellie’s finally my girlfriend, I want to be happy but I just couldn’t knowing that my happiness will be the cause of her sadness in the future. Do I really need to do this? Maybe I’ll be able to find another solution for me to get out of this deal and get what I want at the same time…

I sighed and wiped my hand over my face.

Then my phone rang. I took it out from my pocket. It was the man I wanted to talk the least at the moment.

“What do you want again?” I asked him with a hint of annoyance.

“Nothing. I just called to know if there’s any development so far” I cursed under my breath.

“I’m here in Paris right now” I said through gritted teeth.

“Good. You should have a lot of chance to continue your mission then” He said and then laughed out loud. I wanted to wring his neck until he’s out of breathe but I didn’t want to stain my hands with his dirty blood.

If I just have the money and power, I would never associate myself with the likes of him because I know I can achieve my goal without him. But thinking that way is useless. It’s just a wishful thinking because I’m nothing but a simple man without any wealth or power and that’s the bitter reality.

I tried my best to find my sister but it’s so difficult because aside from the fact that I don’t have any fund for it, I don’t have any clue where to start because the kidnappers who took her apparently didn’t leave any trace.

“If you don’t have anything more to say, I’ll end this call now” I was about to pressed the end call button when he spoke again.

“Wait. I want an update of what’s been happening at the ranch too” My jaw clenched.

“There’s nothing to say because nothing has been happening there. And to clear things up, I already told you that I won’t have anything to do with the second deal because I already cancelled that. I already clarified that to you, haven’t I?” He chuckled smugly.

“Really? This is the first and last time that I’ll warn you. Don’t ever interrupt next time. If you don’t want to help me into destroying that fùcking ranch, then just watch and don’t do anything to stop me”

“I didn’t do anything” I lied. He tsked for a couple of times and I knew right there that he didn’t believe me at all. He already knew what I did in order to stop his evil plans to the ranch.

“What do you think of me, stupid? I knew what you’ve been doing in order to stop whatever attempt I did in order to destroy that ranch. I’m warning you, Rex. Don’t ever do anything that won’t please me next time because you won’t like the consequence of it. Just be thankful that I’m willing to wait even though you’re too slow in doing your part of the deal. Now that you’re there, I want a development the next time I’ll call you. Do your part of the deal and I assure you that I’ll do mine too. Remember this. You need me more than I need you!” Before I could answer, he already ended the call.

Because of anger, I punched the balustrade of the terrace furiously. I wanted to fly into a fit of anger. I wanted to scream in total frustration! The feeling that I you can’t do anything because he already has your weakness and he already controls you? Sh*t! Since when did I become a coward and spineless?

“Damn it!” I yelled angrily.

I looked up the sky and searched for the stars. I suddenly remembered my mother.

“I don’t know what to do anymore, mamá. Please help me” I murmured before I heaved a sigh. I looked at time on my phone and it was already almost 11 pm. I decided to go back inside and was planning on going to bed and just sleep my tired mind off, when the doorbell buzzed. I frowned and looked at the CCTV monitor to check who it was and to my surprise, it was Ellie.

My foul mood suddenly brightened upon seeing her.

I quickly strode towards the door and opened it.

“H-Hi, querido. M-Mind having a drink with me?” I frowned looking at her state. Her eyes were languid while smiling at me. She looked like she couldn’t stand up straight even though she’s trying her best not to show it. I realized right away that she was drunk.

“You’re drunk” I muttered. She chuckled softly and was about to step forward when she tripped over her own feet. Her face landed on my chest. I quickly held onto her waist in order to provide her with support.

I heaved a sigh and took what she was holding from her then put the bottle of alcohol on the floor. Before she could protest, I scooped her up onto my arms. She squealed in surprise.

“H-Hey! You don’t have to carry me” She protested, trying her best to speak normally. I closed the door using my foot and then carried her to the couch. I put her down.

“You look so serious” She commented when she noticed my serious face.

“Why did you get drunk, querida? You even drive all the way here. Didn’t you know how dangerous that is?” I couldn’t help but to raised my voice a little bit. She bit her lower lip and then looked down.

“I’m sorry. I just want to be with you tonight. But you don’t have to worry. I just took a couple of shots. I’m not that drunk. See? I even managed to drive all the way here” My heart leaped instantly with happiness because she just told me that she came over because she wanted to be with me. But I hid that happiness.

I remained serious because I knew that something might have happened that changed her mind. Even though she haven’t said anything yet, I just know.

She got drunk because she has a problem. I wanted to reprimand her more because of driving while under the influence of alcohol. But I chose not to speak my mind for the moment because I wanted to know her reason first why she got drunk and came here.

“I thought you didn’t want to spend the night with me? What happened?” I cupped her face and made her look at me. To my surprise, her eyes were brimming with tears. My heart clenched painfully at the sight of her like that.

“Querida, what happened? Tell me. Did—” Before I could complete my sentence, she already embraced me tightly and burrowed her face against my chest like she was seeking for comfort. I could feel her body slightly trembling. Her arms were wrapped around me like she was afraid that I might disappear any moment.

I hugged her back. Her shoulders began shaking as she sobbed on my chest. I gritted my teeth. What happened? She looked so down and sad that I wanted to kill whoever caused her to cry like this. I rubbed her back, trying to console her, while kissing her forehead and temple from time to time.

Even though I wanted to ask her the reason of her tears, I chose to give her time to calm down. She cried and cried until her sobs finally stopped.

“I-I’m sorry. I got your shirt wet”

“What are you talking about, querida? You don’t have to say sorry about that. Wait here” I said and then went to the kitchen and took a glass of water for her.

I went back to the living room and then gave it to her. She took it and chugged it down.

“Are you okay now?” I asked her after she put the now empty glass on the coffee table. I stared at her face. Her eyes were red because of crying, her cheeks were reddish too. I gathered some stray hair to the back of her ear.

“I’m okay now. Thank you, querido” She said and then hugged me again. We stayed like that for a couple of minutes without talking before I decided to break the silence.

“I didn’t like what you just did, querida” She pulled away from me and looked at me with furrowed eyebrows.

“You’re drunk but you still drove all the way here. What if you got into an accident?” She bit her lower lip.

“I’m sorry about that. I know what I did was wrong” She took a deep breath before she continued.

“But I felt like I needed to drink alcohol to forget what I’ve discovered” She suffered a mirthless laugh. I was about to ask her what was it about when she continued.

“So, do you mind having a few shots with me?” She asked as she went to get the bottle of alcohol that she was holding a while ago. My eyebrows creased. I shook my head.

“No. You already had enough alcohol” I said sternly.

She didn’t answer and stayed silent for a couple of seconds. But her next action really took me by surprise because I wasn’t expecting it at all.

She stood up right in front of me and then started removing her top while staring at me seductively. My eyes widened as I stared at her with total disbelief.

“W-What do you think you’re doing, querida?” Even her smile was seductive. She continued what she was doing. I gulped inaudibly as my throat suddenly went dry. When she finally took her top off, my eyes automatically went down to her bra-clad breasts.

She’s wearing a red bra and even though she’s still wearing her jeans, she’s still so alluring and I wanted nothing right at the moment than to devour her right there and then. Her narrow waist, full breasts and milky smooth skin were already enough for me to lose myself and it took me all my willpower not to take her into my arms and make love to her.

But a part of me was telling me otherwise. She was about to open the buttons of her jeans when I finally found my voice.

“Querida, stop this. I know you’re not ready to do this yet” I said while trying to hold onto the slightest self-control I have. I saw the pain that flashed through her tantalizing blue eyes.

“Y-You don’t want to? Am I not attractive enough?” She asked like she was about to cry again. I swallowed hard.

“Believe me, I want to, querida, but this is not right. I know something’s causing you to do this not to mention that you’re drunk. I don’t want to just grab this opportunity. You’re not yourself and I don’t want you to regret this after” Even though this would make things easier for me, I didn’t want to do it. Not when she’s in this state.

I saw the raw pain that registered her eyes before she picked up her top from the floor and wear it again.

“I’m sorry. Maybe I’m just not attractive enough for you” She turned her back on me but before that, I saw a tear fell from her eye.

She strode her way towards the door and was about to open it when I quickly stopped her by grabbing her hand and made her face me. I felt like a heel for making her cry.

“That’s not true. You’re very beautiful and attractive, querida. Enough for me to want to make love with you over and over again. But I know that’s not the thing that you need right now” She shook her head.

“You’re wrong. This is what I need right now. I want to be with you. I want you to love me. I want you to make me forget everything and just let me feel nothing but your warmth. Can you do that?” Her voice was pleading as she cupped my face.

Our eyes met and what I saw in her eyes made me nod my head in agreement.

“Are you sure about this, querida?”

“Yes. Take me, Avis. Make me feel how much you want me” Upon hearing that, I swooped her up onto my arms and carried her towards the room.

  ❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟  

You know what’s next…

lol

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

a special moment

A/N: I wanted to edit this chapter and make it shorter but I changed my mind. BTW, i had a hard time writing this chapter because i wasn’t feeling well. Hope you like it

though

!

Anyway, i didn’t make this chapter private because a lot of you couldn’t read the first private chapter even though you followed my given steps. BUT i might private the next private chapter. I’ll think about it :)

WARNING!!! This chapter contains MATURE scenes for adult and OPEN-MINDED people only! Read at your own risk!

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s

POV

The moment my back landed on the bed, all the hesitation and rationale thoughts that I had in mind faded instantly and the only thing that’s running through my head was me and Rex, alone in this room and nothing could stop what’s about to happen.

I laid comfortably on my back while watching Rex removing his shirt. I gulped inaudibly as the beating of my heart became rapid when I noticed the way he looks at me. When he finally took off his t-shirt, his muscled sexy body came into view. My eyes slowly raked his upper body an appreciative look as the excitement of what’s about to happen surged within me.

I’ve never imagined myself doing this kind of thing before Rex came into my life. I strongly believed that my body would be exclusively belong to the only man I would love at the right time and that right time will be after marriage.

Yes. Even though I’m a little bit wild on the outside, I’m actually conservative in the inside. Well, maybe I grew up to be that way because of the way my parents raised me. I used to believe everything they say because I knew that it would be for my own good anyway and yes, I still believe that everything they thought me was right which made me the person I am now.

But something within me suddenly changed when I learned that my own father actually agreed to a deal that would serve me as the payment of a debt that happened long time ago which I wasn’t even aware of until now.

I couldn’t accept the fact that my hero already dictated my future and that hurt me the most.

If there’s one thing that I want to happen, that’s for him to come back to life so that I could ask him why he did this to me…Why me? It’s not that I wish for my sister to be in my shoes right now but why would the man who helped our company asked for an arranged marriage between me and his son?

Isn’t it better if we would just pay him back with the right amount of money we owed him?

“You’re in daze, querida. Are you sure you still want to continue this?” The gentle voice of Rex got me out of my reverie. I blinked a couple of times when I realized that he was already in the bed with me and our faces were almost touching.

His hot breathe fanned my face.

I could see the desire and lust in his eyes as he stared at me and I couldn’t help but to swallow hard again.

When my eyes went down to his lower body, I almost gasp in surprise when I saw that he already removed his mesh shorts too and the only thing that left on him was his pair of briefs. My eyes almost bulged when my eyes accidentally focused on that hard thing…well, his hard-on…

But the most surprising thing for me was the fact that my body was reacting by just staring at his body more than the first time we were in the same situation.

I don’t know if it’s because of the fact that I was very drunk that time that I felt like my head was spinning. The sensations that I felt during was strong and addicting but compared to now, I couldn’t understand myself. He hasn’t done anything yet but I already felt like there’s a wild fire that was starting to ignite in the pit of my stomach down to the center of my femininity. Maybe because I wasn’t that drunk right now compared to the last time.

“Querida?” My eyes went back to his handsome face and I could see the reluctance in his tantalizing blue eyes.

“I already told you. I know what I’m doing. I need you, querido…my querido” Upon hearing that, all the hesitation I saw in his eyes disappeared instantly and I almost squealed in surprise when he suddenly took my hand and put it on his hardness! Goodness’!

“Can you feel it, querida? Can you feel how much I desire you right now? Even if you change your mind while we’re at it, I won’t stop because I’ll make love to you until you forget the reason for your tears a while ago” I nodded my head as I bit my lower lip.

I wasn’t sure if I understood what he just said because my attention was more on what my hand was touching. He’s so hard and throbbing and the urge to feel him without the fabric became strong. My need for him was almost unbearable.

I already decided to enjoy this night with the man that I love because there’s a chance that I wouldn’t be having this opportunity again when the man that I was destined to marry comes and claim me. Yes. I realized that I was already falling hard for Rex and the like that I feel for him which is deeper than normal became even deeper.

I didn’t know how it happened.

When my mother told me that I would be marrying someone, that’s when I realized that I love Rex because he was the first one who came into my mind and just thinking that I would leave him one day to marry someone else almost killed my heart instantly.

Even though we’ve only met a couple of months ago, he already managed to steal my heart. The first time I saw him, I knew I already felt something for him but I couldn’t accept that that’s why I was always annoyed at him. When he started to show interest on me by annoying me even more, I felt the need to get away from him because I already realized how strong his effect on me. I got scared.

But because of how persistent he was, he managed to penetrate the little thin wall I’ve managed to put between us.

Now, I couldn’t believe how my feelings for him grew even more these past months that we’re in a relationship. Even though ours was long distance, talking to him everyday on the phone was enough for me to fall for him deeper.

I’ve never imagined that love could be felt this early towards a person. Even though we don’t have a strong foundation of our relations, I’m holding onto the fact that our feelings for each other would be enough for us to withstand everything that could potentially destroy our relationship.

“You’re so hard” I could feel my cheeks flushed because of saying that but my hand moved to feel him even more. He groaned as his eyes turned smoky with lust. But there’s also a strange emotion along with it that I couldn’t pinpoint.

Upon hearing that, his hand suddenly cupped the back of my head, like all the control he has broken off, and then crushed his lips against my slightly parted lips. I gasped in surprised but I couldn’t stop the moan when his expert mouth worked its magic on mine.

The kiss was wild, needy and hungry. This must be the wildest kiss we’ve ever shared until now and I’m loving every second of it.

I kissed him with equal fervor which obviously pleased him. Our tongues dueled against each other and I couldn’t believe that my body was almost trembling with bliss because of it. Gosh! I don’t know what’s happening anymore. Everything was wilder and I couldn’t explain the sensations that I’m feeling.

I felt his hands went to my back and unhooked my bra. When he successfully took it off my body, he threw it somewhere the room before his hands kneaded each of my mountains in a very erotic manner.

I moaned with delight as our kiss continued. When I felt like I was almost out of breathe, he finally let go. I gasped for air the moment he let go of my lips. But he didn’t stop there, his hot lips slowly found its way towards my jaw, then slowly went to my neck.

He gently kissed the sensitive spot there while his hands were still naughtily working on my breasts. I was biting my bottom lip as I savored every sensation that caused by what he’s doing to me.

The memory of our moment inside my car flashed back to me.

Just remembering how he managed to give me pleasure that time almost made me c*m.

“Yes…That’s it, Avis…” I murmured in delight when his other hand quickly unbuttoned my jeans and before I could react, he already took it off together with my panties.

“You’re so beautiful, querida” He stared into my nakedness for a couple of seconds, like he was memorizing every detail of my body. I gulped inaudibly.

“T-Thank you but aren’t you going to r-remove that?” I asked boldly as I pointed on his briefs. He got obviously surprise because of my boldness but it was just for a second. Then a naughty grin stretched on his lips.

He took it off right away and when his hard shaft sprang free, my heart beat became even harder that I felt like my heart was going to come out of my chest.

“Do you like what you’re seeing?” I couldn’t even answer right away. He chuckled amusedly before he spoke again.

“Lean your back against the headboard” He instructed. I looked at him quizzically but I obliged anyway. I was now sitting upright against the headboard.

“I want to make this moment special and memorable for you, querida, so I want you to just sit there and watch me give you the pleasure that you deserve”

“O-Okay” He caressed my legs as I watched every move he’s making with anticipation. Before I could even tell what he was about to do, he dipped his head and kissed my toe. My eyes widened.

“Avis! Why are you kissing my foot?”

“Just sit still, querida, and watch me worship you” he commanded huskily. I bit my lower lip. He continued what he was doing, raining kisses on my feet alternately which caused every little hairs on my body stood up.

“Ohhhh” I moaned when his right hand went between my legs and rubbed my wetness. Then his lips started moving upwards to my legs in a slow pace. The anticipation I was feeling increased but he’s taking his sweet time.

When his lips almost reached the top of my mound, he went down again to kiss my other foot upwards slowly! Gosh, he’s such a tease!

Even though his fingers were giving their attention to my womanhood, I still need more of his touch but he’s obviously teasing me…

I kept on squirming as his fingers teased my womanhood until it was already soaking wet.

“Querido…please” I didn’t know what I was begging for while watching him enjoying himself.

When his lips reached my pelvic area again, he looked up and met my eyes before he removed his fingers on my core. I groaned in protest and I was about to voice out my protest when he suddenly gave my p*ssy a long lick.

“Ohh, my gosh!” My hand went to tug on his hair and closed my eyes. But to my disappointment, he stopped!

“Don’t close your eyes, querida. I told you, I want you to watch me” I opened my eyes and met his eyes.

“You’re such a tease” He laughed but then turned serious again. Then my eyes almost rolled back when he continued. I wanted to close my eyes and savor the ecstasy he was giving me but I knew he would stop if I’d do that.

I continued watching him. Gosh! Our position was so naughty and erotic. Me, sitting in an upright position with my legs widely open just for him as he feasts hungrily on my p*ssy. I kept on moaning and chanting his name. I felt like I wasn’t myself anymore. I felt like I was floating in paradise.

This isn’t the first time that he did this thing to me but the pleasure is still the same! It felt so good!

My fingers raked through his hair as I tugged on it from time to time. His tongue danced in a circular motion against my cl*t and I almost screamed with bliss! His thumbs spread my lower lips in order to have a better access of my treasure.

My hips was already moving to meet every move of his tongue as his started to target my clenching entrance. In and out, in and out then in a circling motion…He did that for a couple of times and then suck on it hungrily, then back to my hard nub again. He did that over and over again until I felt my peak coming closer. When he noticed that, his movement became vigorous and desperate.

He palmed my breasts while playing on my hard nipples at the same time. That added to the ecstasy I was feeling.

The movements of his lips and tongue were so erotic that made me almost lose my breath.

I couldn’t believe that watching the man I love eating me out vigorously and hungrily felt so sinfully good!

My body began trembling. He wrapped his arms around my legs to keep me still as he began humming against my core while moving his head from side to side! That was my limit! My body arched as my legs buckled uncontrollably.

“Avis! Ohhh” I screamed his name while the incomparable pleasure surged throughout my whole being. I rode the strong org*sm he just gave me while squirming. I was purring like a contented cat as I couldn’t control it anymore and closed my eyes. Savoring the electric-like sensation throughout my body, especially at the center of my being.

“Did you like it, querida?” I opened my eyes and met his blue eyes. He kissed my mound one last time before he slowly kissed upwards to my nipples and then took one of it inside of his hungry mouth like a baby.

“Yes. It felt so good, querido” I breathed. I felt him smiled against my breasts. He alternately gave my nipples his attention. Then I felt his shaft touching my p*ssy.

I couldn’t help but to reach for it and started playing with it with my hand. He grunted.

“Ohh, querida. As much as I want you to touch me, I want this moment to be only for you. I want to worship your beautiful body and satisfy you” He removed my hand away from his stiff manhood and I felt disappointed. I wanted to make him happy too.

“O-Okay” He smiled before he gave my left nipple one last lick before he capture my lips for a deep kiss. We kissed hungrily as he began grazing his c*ck in an up and down manner against my wetness.

“Ohh…I want you, Avis…Please” I panted when he stopped kissing me. He nodded as he positioned his manhood. When the tip of his cck touched my burning pssy, I gasped out loud.

“Is it going to hurt?” I asked, suddenly became nervous.

“Yes. But do you trust me, querida?” He asked instead.

“Of course”

“Then give your all to me and I’ll make sure to give my all to you. That way, the pain will surely disappear quickly” I nodded my head and before I could say anything more, he began his intrusion. He was so big and hard. Thankfully, I was so wet that I managed to accommodate him. When I felt something ripped inside of me, I almost shouted in pain. A lone tear escaped my eye.

He sealed my lips with a kiss as his hand went to my cl*t and circled it repeatedly. I didn’t even notice that my nails were already digging into the flesh of his back. Rex didn’t mind as he tried his best to lessen the pain I was feeling.

I gasped again when I felt his cck already reached the deepest part of my vagna.

He rained kisses all over my face as his other hand was working its magic on my breasts.

“Are you okay now?” He asked gently with concern. His hands didn’t stop their movements on my breasts and cl*t. I could feel the pleasure began kicking in again because of his continuous ministrations. He stayed still while gritting his teeth, trying to control himself not to ram himself again and again.

My body finally became relaxed.

Beads of sweat began forming on our bodies. I cupped his face and stared at him lovingly.

“You can move now”

“Are you sure?” I smiled because of how sweet he I was being.

“Yes”

Without waiting any further; he started moving, slowly at first. As if he was afraid to hurt me further. When he noticed that I wasn’t hurting anymore, his pace became a little bit faster and harder.

OMG! The pain already disappeared and all I was feeling was the intense pleasure he was giving me. The sensation of him moving in and out of me was totally different than what he just gave me a while ago.

I thought he already gave me the highest pleasure he could give me when he let me reached my orgsm a while ago but I was wrong. Just feeling his stiffness rubbing against my clenching vginal walls was almost making me crazy already.

I hugged him tightly as I wrapped my legs around his waist. My hips began meeting every thrust he was giving me. I kept on moaning his name as my hands roamed around his back.

The sounds of our lovemaking was echoing inside the room and that made the blazing fire within me became even bigger.

The ball of heat in the pit of my stomach became even intense.

“Ohh!! It feels so good” I panted wantonly with my eyes closed. He captured my nipple inside his mouth again like he couldn’t get enough of it and before I knew it, my body began trembling again. This time, the pleasure doubled.

Then his pace became desperate. He was now f*cking me hard and fast that my head was turning from side to side. Then the pleasure tripled until I couldn’t take it anymore. I exploded on his manhood as I screamed his name again. My voice became hoarse as my throat went sore because of continuous moaning and screaming.

The ultimate pleasure that struck my body went on and on as he continued ramming inside me. Then I felt something exploded inside me again as I reached my second zenith, with him this time!

I wanted to tell him to pull out but the ecstasy took my voice and strength away. My senses reeling. My head went hazy. The feeling of him depositing every jet of his essence inside of me was incomparable that I almost passed out.

Our bodies were still trembling as our org*sm continued.

“Ohh…Querida. You feel so good” He murmured as he buried his face on the crook of my neck,p while breathing hard.

I moaned in response with half closed eyes.

I hugged him tightly as we stayed in that position. We’re both breathless and tired but the happiness was there.

For the first time in my life, I did something that will surely disappoint my parents, especially if my father was still alive but I wasn’t regretting it.

But then, I wanted to get worry of the fact that we didn’t use protection but I didn’t have the chance to because sleep was already pulling me. Before sleep consumed me, I was secretly hoping that I didn’t make a mistake of being with Rex because that would kill my heart for sure…

  ❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟  

What do you think? Did Ellie make a mistake of giving herself to Rex?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

Possessive much?

Add me: 

Facebook Acct:

TwentyTwo MonAmour

Facebook Page:

22_MonAmour

Instagram:

22_Monamour

I hope you support this story by sharing it to your friends and family :)

WARNING!!! SLIGHT MATURE CONTENT IN THIS CHAPTER! READ AT YOUR OWN RISK!

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s POV

A smile broke across my lips when the first thing that I saw was Rex’s sleeping face upon opening my eyes. He was lying on his stomach while facing me.

He’s really so handsome and very manly even in his sleep. I stared at him for I didn’t know how long like I was memorizing every detail of his face. I raised my right hand and then traced a finger along his nose. What a perfect face.

His long eyelashes made his eyes looked gentle contrast to his ruggedly handsome face.

I chuckled when his forehead crinkled and then groaned like he was annoyed of what I’m doing. I thought he was going to wake up but his breathing went steady again after a couple of seconds until his face softened. I shook my head in amusement.

Then my eyes focused on his lips. My body suddenly felt hot as my cheeks reddened. Why? Because the memories of what transpired between us last night replayed in my head. Every detail of how he took me to 7th heaven in his arms was already etched on my mind.

Just by staring at those sinful lips made me remember all the feelings he made me feel and all the ecstasy along with it. I couldn’t believe how those lips are capable of making me scream and moan with intense pleasure. I bit my lower lip.

Gosh! I suddenly realized that my erotic dreams about him before were way too different now that I already surrendered my virginity to him. It became more erotic and very vivid because it already happened. Not just in a dream but in reality and I know that everything that happened between us last night would be engraved permanently inside my heart.

I couldn’t help but to kiss his lips but it was just a gentle kiss because I didn’t want to disturb his sleep and wake him up. I was about to get up after giving him a peck on the lips when I suddenly felt the soreness between my legs. I already noticed that slight pain a while ago but when I tried to get up and moved my legs, the pain actually worsened. Oh, gosh…

I didn’t expect that losing that part of me being a woman would feel this natural. I mean, I can’t even feel any regret about it. Even after feeling this kind of soreness, it didn’t actually mar that happy feeling inside of me.

In fact, I felt so relax and refresh.

I felt him moved and changed his position.

I stared at Rex again for a couple of seconds before I decided to get up and go to the washroom to do my morning routine. I took the sheet with me to cover my nakedness but when I turned around and look at him, my cheeks went red even more when I saw his gorgeous body which was now on full display because I took the bed cover. Then my eyes went to that big thing between his legs which was already so hard and ready!

Is that even normal? He’s still asleep but his warrior was standing up proudly! Gosh! I couldn’t believe that I managed to accommodate him last night. He’s well hung and….

I shook my head and erased those thoughts in my head. I quickly unwrapped the sheets around me and put it on him to cover him up because staring at his nakedness was giving me erotic thoughts. Then I ran towards the bathroom like someone was running after me.

My heart was beating rapidly even though I didn’t run that far. My throat was dry too.

I stared at my naked body’s reflection in the mirror inside the bathroom. Aside from the hickeys on my chest and neck, everything’s the same. My gaze went to my face and I was kinda surprise of what I saw. It was a reflection of a woman who’s evidently happy because she’s with the one she loves.

My cheeks were actually glowing and my aura was different than the normal me. I bit my bottom lip.

I couldn’t believe that I did that last night but regret was out of the question. Maybe my decision last night was a little bit wild and hasty at the same time because of the fact that I was so mad of everything that my mother told me. But now that I’ve sobered up, I realized that giving myself to the one I love made me feel fine and there’s a hope growing inside me that everything’s going to be alright.

I know that my family would never like the fact that I surrendered myself to my boyfriend this early but it already happened and all I need to do is to trust Rex and hope that he would never leave me especially now that he already took my innocence.

I didn’t want to think that he’s that kind of man so I just erased any doubt in my heart for him.

But when I remembered what my mother confessed to me, my heart sank again.

The happiness inside me suddenly died down.

“No! Don’t think about it, Ellie! Just focus on Rex. Just be happy now and forget about that even just for today” I said while staring at my reflection in the mirror, convincing myself even though it was hard not to think about it. I laughed mirthlessly.

I tried to think about what happened between me and Rex last night. What happened was so special and magical that when I remembered about it, it actually made me smile. Just like that, my mood changed. Yes. It’s better to forget about others for now and be happy even just for a short period of time.

I washed my face and then brushed my teeth. After that, I was about to enter inside the shower room when a pair of strong arms suddenly snaked around my waist and hugged me from behind as he buried his face in the crook of my neck at the same time.

I gasped in surprise. If I didn’t smell his familiar scent right away and recognize his familiar touch, I would’ve freaked out for sure because I didn’t even hear any sound that indicating of his presence behind me!

“Hmmm…Good morning, my sexy and beautiful querida” The husky voice of Rex against my ear.

“My God! You scared me!” He laughed and then made me turn around and face him.

“Sorry about that. I woke up without you next to me so I searched for you and I found you here” I rolled my eyes.

“Of course, I’d be here. Did you actually think that I already left without waking you up first?” He chuckled and then pulled me by the waist until our naked bodies pressed together deliciously. I gasped as I felt his hard muscled body against my body. The heat that was radiating from him felt so good and calming but making me feel hot at the same time.

“Hmm…I actually thought for a second that you went home and left me here alone but I felt relieved when I saw you here”

“Of course I won’t leave just like that. I want to be with you this entire day that’s why I convinced you to extend your stay” He smiled as our eyes met.

“Avis!” I hissed when I felt his hands naughtily squeezed my butt and lift me a little bit from the floor causing my body to press even more against his. My eyes went wide when he grazed his hardness against my core in the process. Goodness! Don’t tell me he’s aiming for another love making session?!

“You’re so beautiful and enchanting, querida. I want to take you over and over again but I know that you’re still sore”

“Then don’t tease me like that!” He laughed amusedly before he dipped his head and claimed my lips. We both moaned.

“But can’t we really do it again even just once?” He asked the moment our lips parted. I pinched his side.

“You’re so h*rny! You know that I’m still sore right now. Sorry to disappoint you but I really can’t” My breath hitched when he suddenly placed his hand between my legs and felt up my already wet mound. Even though it still felt sore, I couldn’t help but to be affected by his teasing touch and seduction.

His lips latched on my nipples alternately.

“Ohhh, Querido… I already told you—”

“Is it really that bad?” There was a hint of concern in his voice as he continued touching my wetness like he was trying to awaken the heat inside of me.

“I-It’s not that bad but it s-still sore and I felt uncomfortable” I bit my lower lip and I wanted to kick myself because I knew that I’m still sore and all but I’m still being affected even by his mere touch and sexy voice that my center became even wetter… Gosh! Why does he have this control over me? Why does it so hard for me to resist him?

“Do you want me to ease the pain?” I looked at him quizzically. His eyes were sparkling with mischief along with lust and desire. I gulped inaudibly.

“H-How?” I almost squealed in surprise when he suddenly hoisted me up from the floor and made me sit on the lavatory countertop. To my further surprise, he spread my legs widely until I felt like my soul was already at full display in front of him.

I saw the appreciative look on his face as his eyes went darker because of desire.

I was about to ask what he was doing when he suddenly buried his head between my legs and began worshipping my sore womanhood. I bit back a moan but I just couldn’t keep quiet. His talented tongue and lips were repeating what he did to me last night and I felt like I was about to lose my mind again.

My trembling hands tugged on his hair as I kept on chanting his name. I closed my eyes because I couldn’t take it anymore. The pleasure was blinding and addicting that I didn’t want for it to finish.

But because he’s so good on eating me out, the ultimate pleasure came rapidly like a tidal wave. I was screaming of intense pleasure when I reached my org*sm. My whole body was shaking while I kept on moaning and writhing deliriously. I felt so exhausted but sated at the same time.

“Delicious” He said when he lifted his face and stared at me. I couldn’t control myself and pulled him for a passionate kiss. We both groaned with need. The temperature inside the room risen. We touched each other’s body like we couldn’t get enough of each other.

“Mind showering with me?” I almost groaned in protest when he stopped kissing me and gave a little space between us. I was still breathing hard.

“Why did you stop?” I couldn’t help but blush when I realized what just came out of my mouth. He grinned playfully and lifted my face by putting a finger under my chin.

“I don’t want to hurt you again, querida. Honestly, it’s so hard for me to stop but I need to” I couldn’t help but to smile upon hearing what he said. I hugged him and he hugged me back.

“Thank you for being such a caring boyfriend” He kissed my forehead.

“You don’t have to thank me because I’ll do anything for you” My heart fluttered of what he answered.

“So, let’s shower together?” I asked. He chuckled and then nodded his head.

And just like that. We went inside the shower room and bathed together. He was so sweet that he was the one who bathed me and I did the same to him.

I could tell that he was controlling his desire to take me again because I noticed how hard he was and it seemed like he was going to explode any moment. So an idea came in my mind and before I could stop myself, I gave him a relief by using my hand.

Just by spending time with each other like this made me so happy that I totally forgot about my worries.

My attention was with him and nothing else. After we took a bath, we dressed up and then went to the kitchen. We cooked our breakfast together like we’re husband and wife. Everything felt so natural and I felt so contented.

After we ate our breakfast, we went out and explored the other parts of the city that we haven’t been to yesterday. I turned my phone off because my mother kept on texting me but not before I sent her a text message telling her that I’m fine. I didn’t want to talk to her yet. I didn’t want to ruin my date with Rex.

Of course, Rex was so stubborn. He insisted to pay for anything that we needed to pay like every snack that we ate. Even when we ate our lunch, he didn’t let me pay. When I insisted for us to split the bill, he kissed me until I was almost out of breath! He’s such a naughty man!

I got worried that he might spending too much but he told me that I didn’t need to worry about that. Such a stubborn man.

We spent the whole day exploring the city. I’ve never looked at the city like this before. I mean, it felt like it became even lovelier now that I’m exploring it with Rex. It became livelier and more interesting.

“This is for you, querida. I made this just for the both of us before I came here” I looked at the bracelet that he was holding. It was a handmade multi-beaded bracelet but the thing that caught my attention was the letters that was written on the three bigger beads of the bracelet.

‘R❤E’

“It’s so beautiful” I praised while staring at it. He took my hand and put it on me.

“It looks go good on you. I actually made one for me too so that we have the same bracelets. I hope you like it” He put his bracelet on his wrist.

The happiness within me doubled and I couldn’t stop myself. I tiptoed as I clung onto his shoulders and kissed him.

“Thank you, my querido. You’re so sweet. Don’t worry. I’ll take care of this” He smiled and then kissed me once again.

“Always wear it wherever you go in order for guys to see that you’re already taken” I rolled my eyes.

“Possessive much, huh?”

“Of course. You’re mine and I don’t share. You should know by now that I’m territorial and possessive” I should get irritated by his answer but I felt giddy about it instead! WTH?! Is that supposed to make a woman happy? But you’re floating with happiness…

“Whatever” He chuckled and then kissed my forehead.

We’re at the train station while waiting for his train. One more hour and he will be leaving me again.

I felt sad about it but I tried not to because I knew he would be coming back again to visit me.

We sat at the waiting area. He was hugging me the entire time while we’re talking about random things. He was kissing me from time to time and I felt so happy. He’s really so sweet.

Then I saw familiar faces through the crowd. It was Señor and Señora Valiente. They were at the entrance of the train station while talking to someone. I was about to inform Rex when I suddenly felt his body stiffened. I looked at his face and he looked like he saw a ghost. He looked pale. Then his face hardened. His jaw was clenching tightly while looking at the…Valientes?

“Wait for me here, querida. I’ll just go to the restroom” He left without waiting for my answer. I got confuse of what happened to him. I was about to stand up and follow him when I saw Señor and Señora Valiente approaching me. The man they were talking with went inside the train which just arrived.

“Hi, Ellie. What are you doing here?” Señor Valiente asked. I cleared my throat.

“I’m with someone. I’ll just see him off”

“A boyfriend perhaps?” Señora Valiente teased. I smiled. I nodded my head. Then I saw Señor Valiente’s eyebrows furrowed like he didn’t like my answer.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

Hmmm…It looks like Rex has something against the Valientes…What do you think is it about?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

I love you

HAPPY 2018 Peeps! 

––Zoé Isabel

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s

POV

I wanted to proudly say that yes, I was with my boyfriend but the look on Señor Valiente’s face stopped me from voicing it out. I didn’t know why but something in the way he looks at me that made me uncomfortable.

“We weren’t informed that you already have a boyfriend” Señor Valiente said with a serious face.

His tone made me scowl at him. I didn’t know what I did wrong for him to look at me like that and I didn’t like the way he asked me that question. There’s something in his tone like he was accusing me of doing something terrible that I wasn’t aware of.

“What do you mean by that, Señor Valiente?”

His wife gave him a look before she looked at me while smiling.

“Don’t mind this old man, Ellie darling. He’s just stressed out lately especially now that we had received a wrong information about what we’re looking for for years and it’s both stressing us out both. He’s always like this if he has a lot of things to think about” Señora Valiente said apologetically.

Her husband’s forehead knitted even more. He was about to say something in order to contradict his wife maybe when Señora Valiente interrupted him. She snaked her arm around her husband’s arm.

“Anyway, we have to go now, Ellie darling. Much as I want to wait for your boyfriend to return and meet him personally, we can’t stay for long. We still have an important meeting to attend to. See you around” I forced a smile because of her friendly tone even if I wasn’t comfortable of how Señor Valiente stares at me.

His stare wasn’t menacing but it was uncomfortable, enough for me to wonder what it was about.

“I understand. See you both around” I answered politely.

When they left, I couldn’t help but to sigh in relief. I didn’t know what happened. This was the first time that Señor Valiente acted like that. He was always so friendly. He was the type of a person who smiles a lot even though he looked kinda aristocratic and strict. But now, he looked so different and the way he spoke held a hint of displeasure. Not just that. His tone was indicating me that he was accusing me of something I didn’t even know about.

I sighed and shook my head. No. Maybe Señora

Valiente

was right. Maybe I’m just giving too much meaning to his behavior. I didn’t do anything wrong for him to be angry at me.

I was about to follow Rex to the restroom when I saw him walking towards me. He was looking around like he was looking for something but when he noticed me staring at him, he smiled and then quickened his steps.

“Who were you talking to a while ago?” I frowned at him.

“You saw them?” I asked.

“You were looking at the exit a while ago so I figured out that you were with someone a while ago” He said and then shrugged his shoulders. He sat on the chair.

“It was the Valientes. They’re my grandfather’s friends. They were the ones who came over at the ranch. I think you saw them from afar that time” I answered while staring at him intently. Something flashed through his eyes that I couldn’t explain before it disappeared as fast it appeared.

His expression changed. He was suddenly brooding.

“What happened, querido? You’re suddenly acting weird” I couldn’t help but ask. He stared at me for good three seconds before he heaved a sigh and then held my hand.

“Nothing. You’re just imagining things. Come sit here” He said as he pat his lap. I looked at him with disbelief.

“There’s a lot of people here, Avis” I said as I looked around us. He chuckled and before I could stop him, he pulled my hand that caused my bottom to land on his lap. My eyes widened. I was about to get up immediately from his lap when he immediately hugged my waist preventing me from doing so.

His strong arms felt so good while holding me possessively like that.

“Stay…” My lips parted as our eyes met.

“But—”

“Shhh…Don’t think about them. Just concentrate on me right now. I just want to hold you like this. If it’s possible, I want to make love with you right now but we can’t do it here so let’s stay like this, pretty please?” He even looked at me with a puppy dog eyes. I laughed at him.

“You look crazy” He chuckled.

“Really? Not handsome?” I cupped his face.

“Fine. You’re handsome, my querido. Satisfied?” His eyes sparkled with delight. Then his eyes went down to my lips like he was mesmerized by it.

Just like that. I forgot about what’s going on around me. The fact that there were people around probably watching us disappeared in my mind. The fact that we were in an open area where someone could take a picture of us, if someone recognized me, didn’t occur in me.

But the other side of my brain was warning me. I tried to think rationally even though his hands were already caressing my back which making my senses go wild.

“Avis…” I tried to tell him that there were a lot of people around us but before I had the opportunity to say so, his lips already claimed my lips. I gasped in surprise but that was just for a second.

When his lips landed on mine and claimed my lips hungrily, I didn’t have the time to protest because my lips automatically moved and responded to him like I was being controlled by him. His kisses really makes my senses reeling that when he’s kissing me like this that I lose the capability to think clearly and say no.

Well, it’s not like I don’t like his kisses though. In fact, I love his kisses. It’s addicting and it’s sending me different feelings that I only feel whenever I’m with him. He’s the only man who has this kind of effect on me and I’m still bewildered by it until now.

Maybe because of my strong feelings for him…

“Hmmm…I’ll miss you so much for sure” He uttered the moment our lips parted. We were both breathless. My arms were already around his neck.

“Then come visit me again. Don’t make me wait for so long, querido” He smiled and then pecked my lips again. My whole body was already hot and needy. Gosh! Since when did I become like this?

Is this even normal? I mean, it’s very easy for him to control me like he has this power over me. It’s very easy for him to ignite the fire within me just using his sensual voice and addicting touch and kisses. Oh, my…I really am in love with this man…

“Okay. I’ll come again next month when I get my salary” I suddenly felt sad.

“Next month? But that’s too long. Can’t you come next week or after two weeks? I’ll pay the—” I pouted when he stopped me from finishing my sentence by putting his index finger on my lips. His eyes turned a little bit sombre.

“Querida, you already know my answer to that” I took a deep breath before I stared at him like I was having a hard time understanding him.

“Why don’t you want me to pay something for you? Let me pay even just for your train ticket. I just want to see you more often. I want to come over myself to Lyon but I can’t because I have a lot of things to do at school” It was his turn to sigh. He looked like he was having a hard time too.

“That’s why I’ll come again next month. Just wait for me. One month will quickly pass in just a snap of a finger”

“A snap of a finger?! A month is a month, Avis!” I said with a hint of irritation. I was about to get up from sitting on his lap but he didn’t let me. His arms tightened around my waist. Why does he have to be so stubborn?!

“Don’t be like this, querida. 20 minutes more and we’ll get separated again” I crossed my arms across my chest and then stared at him with eyebrows creased.

“Avis, don’t you want to see me more often?”

“Of course, I want to. If it’s possible, I don’t want to be separated from you but what can we do? You live here. Your school and job are here too while mine is in Lyon. It’s a little bit far but I’ll try my best to come as often as possible so don’t be mad at me, querida” I looked into his eyes and when I saw how his eyes were pleading for me to understand him, my anger mellowed instantly.

I couldn’t resist him. I heaved a sigh.

“I don’t understand your reasoning but fine. I don’t want us to fight now just because of that. You’re going to leave me again after this so I don’t want to get mad” His eyes shone with amusement and joy. He kissed my cheek.

“Thank you, querida” I took a deep breath again and then hugged him tightly.

“I’ll miss you too” I mumbled on his ear. We stayed in that position until we heard the announcement on the loud speaker saying that the next scheduled train was already on its way and would arrive within five minutes. I suddenly felt sad.

“Hey, don’t make that face. I want you to smile for me” I forced a smile and that made him smile too.

“That’s my girl” He kissed me again until we heard the train arriving. We stood up and went to the platform hand in hand.

“See you after a month, querida. Don’t worry, I’ll call and text you everyday”

“Okay. See you in a month then. Call me when you arrive at the ranch, okay?”

“Okay. I promise” He turned around and was about to enter inside the train when he suddenly looked back at me and before I could react, he strode his way back towards me and pulled me for a passionate kiss.

My arms automatically clung around his neck and kissed him back with equal fervor. He was hugging me ever tightly like he didn’t want to let go of me anymore.

When our lips parted, he cupped my face and stared deeply into my eyes.

“I love you, querida. Always remember that” My lips hang open and I couldn’t react right away. I felt like I lost the ability to speak. My tongue stiffened. I remained staring at him like I was stupefied.

He chuckeld and kissed me again.

“Hey, don’t stare at me like you don’t believe what I just said, querida. It’s breaking my heart. Anyway, I need to go now” He said and then entered inside the train. When the train began moving forward slowly, it was the only time that I gathered myself together.

I looked inside the train in a panic and searched for him. I saw him looking at my direction while waving goodbye. I opened my mouth. I wanted to tell him how much I love him too right in front of him but I didn’t have the chance to do so.

I love you too… I mouthed and judging by his reaction, he understood what I said. I waved goodbye until the train was already out of my sight.

I raised my hand and felt up my lips. I was smiling like crazy and I couldn’t hold the happiness in my heart! OMG! He just told me that he loves me! My heart was beating erratically and it felt like it was about to come out of my chest. I was overjoyed!

Before he stepped inside that train a while ago, I felt down because of the thought of him leaving me but now that he told me those three magic words, that sadness replaced by total happiness that I wanted to jump for joy.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

When I got home, it was already 6 pm. I directly went to my room and lied on my bed for a couple of minutes while staring at the ceiling. I was still floating with happiness but I couldn’t help but to feel down the moment I got home. I heaved a sigh.

I didn’t want to come home yet but I needed to face reality. After about 30 minutes, I heard a knock at the door.

“Come in” The door opened and my mother came in. She has this serious look on her face.

“So, you finally decided to come home” She said and then sat on the edge of the bed while looking at me intently.

“I already told you, mom. I just needed time to digest everything” She sighed.

“How do you feel now, chérie?” She asked with concern. I tried to smile.

“I’m fine now, mom. Don’t worry about me” I said and shrugged my shoulders trying to appear okay. Even though I am still mad about what she said yesterday, I didn’t want it to ruin my happiness.

“I’m sorry that it has to end up like this. Rest assured, chérie. He might be coming to meet you on your 21st birthday so you don’t have to worry about it for now” I laughed mirthlessly while shaking my head.

“No matter how you sugarcoat about it, mom, he will still come. Even if there’s still two more years to go, the fact that my fate is already sealed remains” I uttered full of resentment. I couldn’t help it. It really is unfair.

“Ellie…chérie, if you don’t want to do it then I won’t force you. I’ll talk about this with your siblings and we’ll plan something to fix it” I shook my head.

“Please don’t mention this to them. I don’t want them to get worried about me. They have their own set of problems too and I don’t want to be an added burden to them” She looked at me with disbelief.

“But I thought you don’t want to go through with it?”

“Yes, mom. I don’t want to do that fixed marriage because I love Rex. But I don’t want my siblings to know about this. I’ll figure something by myself. I hope you understand” She started at me for a couple of seconds before she nodded her head in understanding.

“So, when are you going to introduce your boyfriend to us?”

“I don’t know, mom. I haven’t mentioned about the fix marriage to him yet. I’ll introduce him to you guys when the proper time comes” She held my hand.

“I understand, chérie. I hope you’re not mad at your dad about this. Please don’t take this against him. You know he loved you so much, right?” I faked a smile and slowly nodded my head.

I hope it’s that easy but even after what happened, I could never get mad at my own parents. Maybe I felt resentment about it but getting mad at them was difficult thing to do. I just hope that everything will be alright someday.

Now that Rex finally confessed his love for me, I would do anything to cherish and protect our relationship. When the time comes that the man I was destined to marry with will come and claim his right on me, I will make sure to turn him down at all cost. Yes. I will never marry him because I already found the man for me and that’s Rex Avis Frias…

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

OMG! Rex finally confessed! 

What do you think is the reason of the obvious displeasure of Señor Valiente towards Ellie?

COMMENT

VOTE 

SHARE

FOLLOW

The argument

A/N: Hi guys! Sorry i couldn’t update last Friday because I’ve been very busy to write these past few days. Anyway, i know this is kinda fast considering that a year has already been passed in the story but i needed to do so in order to quicken the development of events of the story:) Enjoy reading!

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

REX’s POV

ONE YEAR LATER

I opened my eyes and stared at ceiling for a minute or so then looked at the clock on the bedside table. Damn, it’s already 5 am. I quickly got up and went to the bathroom to do my morning routines. When I finished doing everything and got myself look descent, I went to my small kitchen and made myself breakfast.

I took my phone and messaged Ellie to greet her good morning but unlike before, she didn’t reply. Well, I was expecting that. I heaved a frustrated sigh.

It’s been more than a year since I officially started my work at the ranch and I must say, it’s been tough. Even though the work wasn’t that easy, I made it this far. I didn’t have the intention of staying this long before I came here but the circumstances made me stay until now.

Because of Ellie, I decided to gamble my luck here.

Normally, my deal with that man has already been finished 6 months ago but something came up. He needed to go back to Spain and stay there for a couple of months for a reason I didn’t care to ask.

He was so furious at me before he left because I haven’t completed my part of the deal yet. Well, I did it on purpose to delay everything.

Luckily, I managed to find a convenient excuse why I wasn’t able to do it again and he didn’t have a choice but to give me one final chance. He told me that he must see results when he gets back. I received a lot of threats from him before he left though.

Since he left, I haven’t heard anything from him for about 6 months and I felt relieved about it. Even though I knew this is just a temporary calm before the storm.

But I couldn’t help but to get anxious at the same time too because he told me that he wanted me to finish my part of the deal before he gets back and I must do everything to give him that or else, I’ll pay the possible consequences of making him wait for too long for nothing.

I knew he was eyes watching me everywhere but I didn’t let that restrain me from doing what I needed to do.

When he finally left the country, I discreetly moved on my own and searched for the possible clues of my sister’s location. I asked Maxen’s help and he promised that he would do everything in his power to help me but it wasn’t that easy.

The last time we talked, he told me that he asked a friend of his, named Stephen, who’s an expert in this kind of things and I’m still hoping that he could find any possible lead because I want to get out of his

claws as soon as possible already. I’m tired of following his orders and my guilt is already consuming me in each passing day.

Any day from now on, he’s going to come back and I need to be ready by then. I already planned this a couple of months ago. I want to be free from our deal for good. Now that there are people who are willing to help me, I don’t need to follow his orders anymore. Even though it isn’t that easy to just back off of our deal, I’ll try my best to get out of it without involving anyone.

But I couldn’t help but to wonder why he’s still waiting for me to do my promise of the deal after all this time. It’s been more than a year already and I couldn’t help but to think that he’s up to something aside from the reason he gave me before. I felt like he really needs me to do my part in order for him to achieve his other goals, whatever it was, and that’s what I needed to know before he could accomplish it.

I knew he’s up to no good and knowing that the people I care about is just around him is making me worried.

“ Bonjour, Rex. Can you come with me? I’m going to the airport but my feet is hurting and I can’t drive. Is it okay with you to drive for me?“ I heard the voice of Mr. Novell from behind me and that made me got out of my reverie. Excitement crept throughout my body as I heard what he just said. How couldn’t I?

I’ll be seeing my woman sooner than I’ve expected. I smiled inwardly.

“Sure, Mr. Novell” He nodded his head.

“Good. I’ll just go change my clothes. You should too and then we’ll go”

“Okay, Mr. Novell” He turned around and strode his way back to the house. My eyebrows creased when I noticed the way he walks. He’s obviously having a hard time walking. I’ve never seen him like that before.

I wanted to tell him to just stay home and let me go on my own to pick up Ellie at the airport but I held myself from saying so. Knowing him, he would insist on going.

I was about to go to my place to take a bath when one of my colleagues approached me.

“Rex, I need your help. A horse is about to give birth! You have a cellphone, right? Can you call a veterinarian? He must come here right away because I think the horse is in a bad condition. I forgot my phone at home so I decided to come to you” He said while breathing hard. He must have ran all the way here.

“What do you think? Can she make it until the veterinarian comes?”

“I don’t know. Just call someone now before something bad happens”

“It’s better for me to take a look at her” I said. His eyebrows scrunched.

“What? Do you even know anything about this kind of thing?” He asked confusedly. I quickly formulated a lie.

“Yes. I have a lot of experience of dealing with this kinds of stuff” I was about to run towards the stable when I remembered something.

“Billy, can you go to Mr. Novell and inform him that I can’t go with him to the airport because the horse needs me now. You have a driver’s license, right? Maybe you could drive him to the airport”

“But—”

“Just go!” He nodded his head and then run towards the house while I headed to the stable. Much as I wanted to go pick up Ellie, one of the horses needs me and Ellie would surely be sad if something bad happened to it.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

I couldn’t contain my happiness when I saw the car of Mr. Novell arrived. I just finished doing all my work for the day and I was about to go to my place to rest when I saw the car stopped in front of the gate. Martine was the one who opened the gate. I couldn’t help myself that my feet moved on their own and went closer to the house.

I saw the gate closed but that didn’t stopped me from going closer to the house.

I peeked through the gate and I saw Mr. Novell stepped out of the car and then Ellie. As usual, she’s so beautiful. They were talking about something and even though I couldn’t hear them properly because of the distance, I knew that it was about an important matter judging by the look on their faces.

Then Mr. Novell went ahead of her inside the house. She was about to go inside too when she threw a glance at my direction and saw me. I smiled and waved my hand at her. But to my disappointment, she just gave me a blank stare before she turned her back on me and entered the house without even saying anything.

“Damn!” I hissed and ran my hand on my head in frustration. She’s still mad at me because of what happened the other day.

I went to Paris without informing her because I wanted to surprise her. I went to her school because I knew that it was their last day of school before their Christmas vacation starts. But to my disappointment, she wasn’t there. Luckily, I saw Céline and she told me that Ellie was in a photoshoot and she was about to go there when she saw me. We went there together.

When we arrived at the set, I didn’t have the opportunity to approach Ellie right away because they told me that she was in the dressing room. I waited and when she came out, I was about to approach her when I saw her friend, Maxime walking along with her. They were happily chatting.

I thought he was just there to watch the photoshoot but to my surprise, he was one of the models in the photoshoot too. When the photoshoot started, I couldn’t help but to get mad with jealousy because of the posts Ellie and him were doing.

They looked like a sweet couple and there was even a part where Ellie kissed his cheek while hugging him from his side. I couldn’t hold back myself and before I knew it, I walked towards them and scooped her up onto my arms then got out of there with me.

Of course, she didn’t like what I’ve done.

We had an argument outside which led her to walk out on me and left me there. I tried to follow her but she refused to talk to me because she was so pissed off. I was so devastated that I didn’t have a choice but to go back to the ranch after that. I wanted to go to their house to talk to her but I knew she would be more pissed off if I did that. So I’ve decided to give her time to cool down.

I didn’t even know that she would be coming here today. If I didn’t hear Martine talking about her coming over for vacation yesterday, I wouldn’t know about it.

I heaved a sigh. Judging from the expression on her face, aside from the fact that she just ignored me, she’s still angry.

I took my phone out and dialed her number but she wasn’t picking it up. My shoulders slumped down in disappointment. I missed her so much already. We haven’t have time to be together for a month that’s why I tried to surprise her the other day but it didn’t go well because my jealousy got the best out of me again.

I don’t know why but when it comes to her, I can’t help but to be possessive! Maybe because I have a lot of secrets that I’ve been hiding from her that’s why I’m afraid of any potential thing that could cause me to lose her. I’m being more paranoid as time goes by.

I was still disappointed when I went back to my place. When I sat on my couch, I decided to text her.

Querida, I miss you so much. Please, talk to me…

She didn’t reply and I wanted to throw my cellphone because of frustration. Is it really my fault? Isn’t it just normal for me to get mad because she didn’t inform me about her project with that Maxime guy? I’m not against her job but I hate it when she does things like that with other men!

I gritted my teeth. I placed my phone on the coffee table and decided to take a bath to calm my senses.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s POV

I couldn’t help but to sigh when I read his text. I missed him so much too but I’m still mad at him because of the stunt he just pulled during my photoshoot the other day. Sometimes, I can’t understand him.

I’ve already told him many times that he’s the only one for me and I would never replace him with other guys. But why can’t he understand that whatever I do during photoshoots is just a part of my job? God! This is so frustrating!

I was about to type my reply to him when I heard a knock at the door.

“It’s open” I said then my grandfather came inside.

“Are you okay? You look down?” He commented as he sat on the edge of the bed. I faked a smile.

“I’m fine papy. I’ll just sleep this off” I said and lied on the bed.

“Okay. Just make sure to wake up before 7 pm for you to have enough time to prepare yourself for the party”

“Yes, papy” He kissed my temple before he went out. Then I felt my eyelids getting heavier until I fell asleep, forgetting to reply Rex.

When I woke up, I quickly took a shower and prepared myself for the party of my grandfather. The farm was doing well these past few months so my papy decided to throw a party for the workers because they’ve been working hard. According to him, they need some entertainment and relaxation once in a while.

The party will be held at the big pavilion hall of the ranch.

It’s just a simple get together of all the workers of the ranch together with their families to have fun.

I just wore a simple above the knee red dress and then put on a little bit of make-up. I just let my long hair down the way it is and then sprayed my favorite perfume. Then I went out of my room.

“Ready, chérie?” My grandfather asked with a smile as he raked me an appreciative look. I entangled my arm around his arm and smiled.

“Yes, papy. Let’s go?” We went out of the house and then drove to the ranch’s pavilion.

When we arrived there, I was surprised that there were a lot of people already inside the venue. It was my 2nd time attending my grandfather’s party in the ranch and the last time was when I was still 10 years old.

Aside from the workers, there were some unfamiliar faces too. Maybe some of my grandfather’s friends, I thought. When he introduced me to them, one of them got my attention. Everyone of them were around late forties and above but that particular man looked like he’s still around his late twenties. He’s a gorgeous guy who has the aura of a bad boy. He has a thick wavy hair and tall too. He’s wearing a black leather jacket with a white t-shirt inside and then pants. His outfit made me think that he was a racer or something.

“This is Mr. Cryxus Montaño, Ellie. He’s the CEO of C. V. Montaño, one of the best companies which produces one of the best perfumes and clothing in the world” My papy introduced him to me. I got surprised because he didn’t look like someone who’s successful like that. He’s still young but he’s already a successful man.

“Mr. Montaño, this is my youngest granddaughter, Ellie Selene Novell” I tried to smile and nodded my head. He was smiling confidently and then extended his hand for a handshake which I gladly accepted.

  ❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟  

This story was supposed to be 4000+ words long but i cut it two because it’s too long for just a one chapter :) Anyway, what do you think will happen next to these two?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

You’re hopeless!

Hi guys! Happy reading :)

—Zoé Isabel aka 22_

MonAmour

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s

POV

I didn’t mean to judge him but he looked like a womanizer. Not because he was handsome and rich but because of the way he’s smiling at me flirtatiously. I knew that kind of look. In my job, I encounter different kinds of guys everyday. Some of them are nice and friendly but a lot of them are typical playboys which I hate the most.

“It’s a pleasure to meet a beautiful woman like you, Ms. Novell” I wanted to roll my eyes because of the way he said that. He was obviously starting to sound flirty. I was right. He’s a Casanova just like other handsome rich men out there. I faked a smile and then pulled my hand from his grip.

“Thank you” I managed to answer with an overrated smile after I pulled my hand from him.

“So, where are your parents, Mr. Montaño? I was even expecting them to attend this party because we have an important business matter to discuss to” Mr. Montaño raked his hand through his hair as his jaw tightened. An unknown emotion passed through his graphite-grey eyes. But it was just for a second because his expression changed right away and then he gave us a lopsided grin.

He has this mysterious aura even though he smiles a lot.

“About that, they asked me to attend the party on their stead because they have an urgent matter to attend to in Greece. I hope you understand, Mr. Novell” My grandfather sighed and then nodded his head.

“I understand. Let’s talk about it later then. Enjoy our celebration party, Mr. Montaño” He nodded.

“I need to talk to Mr. Javier for a minute, Ellie. I’ll leave Mr. Montaño to you” I wanted to protest but he already left us. I cursed under my breath. Then I suddenly remembered someone. I looked around us and searched for him through the crowd but to my disappointment, I didn’t see him. I heaved a sigh when I remembered our argument the other day. I suddenly felt down.

“You suddenly look sad” My eyes went to Mr. Montaño’s face. He was looking at me with his eye brow cocked up.

“No, I’m not. I just remembered something” I said and then looked at the dance floor where people were dancing. Everyone was obviously having fun. Most of them were the children of the workers at the ranch. I watched them with amusement. Then my eyes caught a girl around my age who went to the dance floor with a man. They were happily talking to one another as they started dancing. They were even laughing and obviously enjoying each other’s company.

The girl was familiar and if my memory serves me right, she’s the daughter of one of the workers in the farm. I remembered my grandfather talking about her one time because he was very impressed by her. Her name is Sabina which I find it very weird. According to him, she is an intelligent girl that’s why he gave her a scholarship in college.

“Do you want to dance, Ms. Novell?” I looked at Mr. Montaño again and I was surprise to see the rage in his eyes as he looked at the two people whom I was staring at a while ago. His jaw was obviously clenching tightly and I knew in an instant that he’s jealous.

I knew that look because I see it everytime Rex is jealous to someone. Well, I wasn’t sure though. Maybe he’s just pissed off and bored.

“Sure” I agreed, suddenly curious if he knew the girl or not. Later on, we were already on the dance floor, next to that pair.

While dancing, Mr. Montaño’s attention was to the pair next to us. I shook my head and just went along with the situation without asking anything even though I wanted to ask him if he’s courting that girl or what. But then, I chose not to get involve.

Then my eyes went wide when I felt him pulled me closer to him. I was about to voice out my protest when I heard him whisper to me.

“Stay still. Don’t worry, I won’t do anything weird” We continued dancing even though I felt so weird of the situation. I felt like he’s just using me to get someone jealous. Then to my surprise, the girl suddenly walked out of the dance floor and the man she was with followed her.

“Sorry but I guess I need to accompany you back to your seat, Ms. Novell. I suddenly remembered that I have an important matter to attend to” Mr. Montaño said in a hurry but to my further amusement, he wasn’t looking at me. He was actually looking at the direction where Sabina went off to. I couldn’t hold my amused chuckle.

“I’m fine. Just go” I said.

“Are you sure?” I nodded my head and turned my back on him.

Instead of going back to my seat, I went out of the venue to breathe some fresh air. I saw a mini garden just a couple of meters away from the pavilion. I haven’t been in this particular area for a long time but I was sure that this mini garden wasn’t here the last time I came here at the pavilion. I sat on the bench in the middle of the garden and stared at the vast sky. The moon and the stars calmed my senses.

“Querida…” I got startled for a second but when I realized who it was, my heart jumped for joy. I bit my lower lip and held myself from giving him a hug and kiss right there and then.

“What are you doing here?” I asked formally and faced him. He looked so handsome as always but he looked different in some way. He looked like he didn’t have a proper sleep for days.

“Don’t you want to see me anymore?” I sighed before answering.

“What do you want?” To my surprise, he closed the gap between us and then enveloped me into a tight embrace. I was surprised of what he did that I couldn’t speak right away.

“Please, don’t give me this cold treatment. I’m sorry of what I did the other day, querida, but can you blame me? You know I hate seeing you being close like that to any man and to think that you didn’t inform me about that project” I closed my eyes and then sighed again. Gosh! I missed him so much but we need to talk properly first.

I unwrapped his arms around my waist and pulled away from him.

“Don’t you have a trust in me? I already told you that you’re the only one I love and that’s just a job that I needed to do” He muttered something under his breath as he looked at me like he was having a hard time formulating the proper words to say.

“I trust you, querida, but I can’t help but to get jealous especially that you didn’t tell me about your project with Maxime. I couldn’t control my rage that time because you even kissed him!” Here we go again.

In the duration of our relationship, all our arguments were caused by my job and about my closeness with Maxime.

He doesn’t want me to accept any project which I need to be with a guy especially if I need to be close with him. I followed what he wanted because I knew how possessive he was and I didn’t want us to fight just because of it. But this particular project with Maxime was different. I couldn’t turn it down because he begged me to do it with him as a friend.

Even though Maxime is a celebrity, he also does modelling jobs sometimes. When a particular sportswear brand asked him to model for them, he accepted it. But that company has one condition. He must be paired with me. Because Maxime was really interested to do the job, he talked to me about it.

I was ready to decline that offer then but he begged me to do it for him and I couldn’t say no.

I was planning on telling about it to Rex but I didn’t get the chance to do so because they changed the photoshoot date earlier than expected. It was all so sudden that I failed to inform him about it before the photoshoot happened. To make things worse, he came without informing me with the purpose of surprising me but he discovered about the photoshoot with Maxime and he got angry and pulled that stunt.

I mentally shook my head when I remembered our argument.

I got mad at him because I didn’t like what he did. But then, maybe I’m also at fault for not informing him before accepting that project.

“Avis, Maxime is my friend and you know that. I’m sorry if I didn’t inform you about that project before accepting it. I didn’t mean to make it a secret from you but you didn’t have to pull that stunt you did. You should’ve just waited for me to finish for us to talk about it properly like two civilized people” He took a deep breath.

“What do you want me to do in order to make up to you? I’ll do anything just don’t get mad at me” We stared into each other’s eyes for a couple of seconds before I answered.

“Fine. I’ll forgive you but please stop being such a possessive boyfriend” His eyes sparkled with hope and happiness for a second before his forehead creased.

“Am I that possessive?” I couldn’t help but to raise my eyebrow then I gave him a deadpan look.

“Are you seriously asking me that? You’re overly possessive and even though I already accepted that trait of yours, sometimes it’s making me feel like you don’t trust me enough” He didn’t answer for a couple of seconds. He just stared at me until he managed to voice out his answer.

“I trust you, querida. It’s just that I don’t trust any guy around you who obviously likes you. Like that guy named Maxime” I opened my mouth to answer but I couldn’t find any word in my head to say, maybe because he’s right. Maxime does likes me, not as a friend but as a woman and I’ve known that for a couple of years already.

“Okay. I’ll try my best to lessen my possessiveness but can you promise me not to get close to other guys in any way? I can’t help but to get jealous seeing you with other guys like that even though it’s just a job. I love you so much and I can’t bare it when you’re hugging or kissing other guys” He continued. I heaved a sigh.

“That kiss was just on the cheek, Avis”

“Even so. Your lips and body are exclusively mine, querida. I already told you that you’re mine, right?” I shook my head. I didn’t know what to say anymore. He’s so possessive. It’s not that I didn’t like it. In fact, I love how possessive he was. It makes me feel so special, like he can’t live without me. But sometimes, he’s overdoing it!

He’s acting like someone is going to take me away from him. My goodness!

I stared at his face again. His eyes were like begging for me to forgive him already and just like that, my anger faded.

I really couldn’t get mad at him for a long time even if I wanted to. Just one look into his tantalizing blue orbs and my anger always fades away just like that.

“You know what? You’re hopeless!” I tsked while shaking my head. I opened my arms for him and when he saw it, a smile finally broke across his handsome face. He closed the gap between us again and then took me in his arms.

“You should be thankful that I love you so much. If not, I would’ve broken up with you because of how possessive you are” His arms tightened even more around me.

“Please don’t say anything about breaking up. It’s breaking my heart, querida” I rolled my eyes. He’s really hopeless…

“God! I missed you so much” He whispered. I couldn’t help but to smile and hugged him back.

“I missed you too even though you’re such a hopelessly possessive man” He let out a delicious chuckle before he captured my lips with a very passionate kiss. I moaned with delight and then kissed him back with equal intensity. It’s been a month since we last kissed and the feeling was making me crazy!

We kissed like there’s no tomorrow and we just stopped when we’re almost ran out of breath. We were both breathing hard after that.

“Before I forgot, who was the guy that you were dancing with a while ago?” I raised my eyebrow because of his question. So, he actually saw me dancing with Mr. Montaño a while ago…

“You saw us?”

“Of course, I saw you” I fought the urge to smile when I saw how his eyes darkened with boiling jealousy. My possessive man. What am I going to do with you?

“I’m surprised that you didn’t approach us and take me away from him like what you did the other day” I said, trying my best to hide my amusement. He scratched his nape as he looked the other way.

“Because I knew that you were still mad at me that’s why even though I wanted to wring his neck, I stopped myself. I didn’t want you to get even more furious at me” I couldn’t control my laughter. He looked at me with his eyebrows knitted together.

“Stop laughing. Who’s that guy anyway?” I tiptoed and then clung my arms around his neck then gave him a quick peck on the lips.

“He’s Mr. Cryxus Montaño. He’s my papy’s friend’s son and you don’t have to get jealous because we just danced and nothing more happened”

“I’m not jealous”

“Really now?” I asked with an eyebrow cocked up. He sighed.

“Fine. I got a little bit jealous but that was just it. You’re mine anyway so I don’t give a crap about him. Besides, his attention was obviously on someone else” I pinched his side and that made him laugh.

He was about to hug me again when we heard voices approaching our direction. To my surprise, he pulled me behind the two trees and hid there.

“Why are we hiding?” I whispered.

“Shhh” He motioned for me to keep quiet while peeking through the trees. I mimicked him and peeked too. I saw the Valientes together with Carlos near the entrance of the pavilion. I didn’t know that they already came back in France. 6 months ago, they went back to Spain and didn’t come back until now.

My mother even invited them for dinner before they left. According to Señora Valiente, they needed to go home to Spain because of an important matter that they needed to do there. She didn’t go on with the details but I could see it on their faces back then that it was really something important, whatever it was.

They looked like they were arguing about something. Then my grandfather approached them and they talked for about 3 minutes. Then after a few minutes, they entered the pavilion together.

“Let’s go?” I looked at Rex quizzically.

“Where to?” He gave me a naughty smile and kissed me again.

“I missed you so much and I want to be with you the whole night” My eyes widened.

“But I can’t stay with you the whole night! Besides, I can’t leave yet. I need to go back to the party” I answered even though I was tempted to go with him. If I didn’t promise my grandfather that I would stay until the end of the party, I would’ve said yes to him right away.

“Fine. I’ll let you go back to the party but you’ll come to my place after the party. I’ll wait for you” I rolled my eyes and he chuckled. I pinched his side. He’s such a naughty and horny guy!

His chuckle turned into laughter. Later after that, I went back to the party while Rex decided to go home and wait for me in his place. Knowing him, he prefers staying home and watch TV or relax while playing music with his flute than attending these kinds of events.

When I went back inside the pavilion, I saw my grandfather still talking seriously with Carlos and the Valientes at their table. I approached them quietly and was about to speak to get their attentions when I heard what my grandfather said.

“You know that I only want your grandson to be my granddaughter’s husband, Fernando. It’s already been decided long time ago but what about your grandson? What are you going to do about him?” I was so surprised of what I’ve heard. Marriage to their grandson? Are they referring about my fix marriage? If so, then the one I’m going to marry in the future is the grandson of the Valientes?

It’s been a year since I last heard about the arranged marriage and I felt so mad hearing about it again! I knew that my grandfather was also part of that deal and because of that, I didn’t come at the ranch for a year.

When he learned that I already knew about it, he came over to Paris and talked to me. He explained his side of the story. He also told me that he agreed to that deal because he and his friend had a pact to marry off their children one day but it didn’t happen.

Because of that, his friend thought of doing that pact to their grandchildren instead. Yes. It wasn’t just because of the money that my family owed his friend but because of their pact too. At first, I was mad at my grandfather because of it but I just couldn’t say no when he begged me to come over and spend my vacation at the ranch again.

He promised not to force me into doing that arrange marriage if I didn’t want to. But now, I heard him saying that! My fists clenched tightly in anger. Maybe it’s time for him to know that I already have a boyfriend!

  ❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟  

The book 1 is about to end guys! Be ready for the book 2! 

What do you think? Is it better for me to put the book 2 here or create another separate book for it? 

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

this is so unfair

A:N: THANK YOU FOR READING THIS STORY GUYS!

Add me:

Facebook Accnt: TwentyTwo MonAmour

Facebook page: 22_MonAmour

Instagram: 22_Monamour

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s POV

I couldn’t contain my anger as I walked out of the pavilion. I wanted to confront my grandfather right there and then but I didn’t want to do it right in front of all the people around. I didn’t have any idea of the identity of the man whom they set up for me to marry one day but I’ve never thought before that he’s the grandson of the Valientes.

Now I understood why Señor Valiente looked displeased when he and his wife heard that I already have a boyfriend. I didn’t give any meaning to his reaction back then because I didn’t expect that he was the one who helped our family when our company was in the brink of bankruptcy long time ago. Well, I didn’t know if I could call what he did as a ‘help’ because of what he asked as a payment.

I went back to the house and decided to wait for my grandfather to come home and talk to him once and for all. I need to tell him that I won’t do whatever they’re expecting me to do because I’m already taken! Even if I didn’t have a boyfriend, I still would never comply with that fixed marriage!

I want to be the one to decide for myself and no one else’s.

I didn’t even go to my room to change my clothes first. I just stayed at the living room and waited for him until it was already 12 am. Even though I felt tired and sleepy, I didn’t allow myself to fall asleep without talking to him first. It was already past midnight when my papy finally arrived.

“What happened to you, chérie? I tried looking for you everywhere at the party but I couldn’t find you there. Why didn’t you inform me that you’re going to come home early? Didn’t you promise to stay until the party is over?” He said the moment he entered the house and saw me sitting on the couch at the living room.

I stared at him for a couple of seconds with a serious face.

“We need to talk, papy” His eyebrows creased. He remained standing in front of me while towering over me.

“You look weird. Did something bad happen to you?” I shook my head and then heaved a deep sigh.

“I don’t know how to begin this, papy, but I heard what you said to the Valientes and Carlos at the party. I thought we already talked about that?” There was a strange emotion that passed through his eyes upon hearing what I’ve just said.

“Ellie…I just want the best for you—your father and I only wanted the best for you that’s why we agreed to Fernando’s condition back then. Fernando didn’t ask that condition to give us a hard time. He asked you as a payment because he wanted to make sure that our family would get tied together until the next generation. If his grandson marries you, both of our families would benefit from it. He never trusts anyone in the business world except me because we’re known each other since we’re still children” I remained silent while listening to him.

“I already told you about the pact, haven’t I? I know that I already told you that I won’t force you to comply to that deal we made in the past but I couldn’t help but to hope that you would eventually change your mind about it in the future” I shook my head vigorously and then stood up furiously.

“No, papy! You don’t understand!”

“What do I not understand?”

“I can’t go through with that fixed marriage because I’m in love with someone else” He was obviously taken aback. He looked like he didn’t expect what I’ve said at all. His lips parted in surprise. When he didn’t speak, I continued explaining.

“He’s been my boyfriend for more than a year already” to my surprise, he suddenly sat on the couch like all his strength left his body. He was shaking his head as he looked at me with disbelief.

“B-But you can’t have a boyfriend!” His voice was stern and his eyes turned sharp. I’ve never seen him made this expression before and I got surprised by it. I didn’t know that he was capable of making this kind of face.

Even though I felt the hesitation to talk, words automatically came out of my mouth.

“Why can’t I? I’m already 20 years old, papy! I am not a child anymore. I didn’t tell you about him because I knew that you would never agree to our relationship because you were still holding onto that deal that you and papa made with Señor Valiente long time ago”

“You don’t know what you’re saying, chérie. You don’t know what’s really at stake here” I let his eyes bravely.

“I already know about that, papy. Mom told me that I would lose my right to my inheritance the moment I’d refuse to marry that man” His eyes turned sombre for a moment, like he just remembered something sad, then it turned sharp again.

“That’s not all to it, chérie, that’s why you need to listen to me and break-up with your boyfriend now before it’s too late” I shook my head vigorously as anger filled my chest. I couldn’t believe that he would still insist that. What’s with this deal that even my kind and calm grandfather is insisting for me to do it?! Is it really that important? More important than my own feelings?

“No! I already told you, papy! I can’t just break-up with him just like that because I love him” He remained silent for a couple of seconds while staring at me. He looked like he lost all the hope in me.

“Who’s this guy anyway?” I didn’t know if it’s better for me to tell him the truth or not but then I decided to be honest with him. It’s better to be honest now for him to know that I would never accept that arranged marriage whatever happens.

“You know him, papy. It’s Rex” His eyes widened in shock. He looked like he couldn’t believe what he just heard.

“He’s been your boyfriend for a year but you didn’t inform me about it?”

“I’m sorry if I didn’t tell you right away. I didn’t want you to do anything to him when you learn about our relationship”

“You thought that I would do a terrible thing to him if I discovered that he’s your boyfriend, is that it?” I bit my lower lip and then looked down.

“No, papy. I know that you won’t do something like that. It was my choice not to tell about our relationship to anyone except mom because of my situation. I didn’t even tell about him to Reg and Ange because I didn’t want to complicate things. I didn’t want them to be worried about me. Knowing Reg, he would surely get mad to you and papa if he discovered what you did in the past. I don’t want to ruin our relationship as a family” I explained with faint voice. I didn’t know why but I felt like crying all of a sudden.

Maybe because of the fact that I’ve been keeping all this to myself for more than a year already without anyone to confide my problems to. Now, all the stress and negative emotions I felt about that deal was slowly making my chest heavier with each passing day. I suddenly realized how hard it was to keep it to myself alone.

To my surprise, I felt him reached for my hand and held it.

“Sit here” He instructed as he patted the spot next to him. I complied.

“Look at me, chérie” I lifted my gaze to him and I saw the grandfather that I used to know. The strange expression on his face a while ago was completely gone.

“Listen to me carefully. I don’t have anything against Rex being your boyfriend but you need to end your relationship with him now”

“Why do you keep on insisting for me to marry that guy? I don’t understand! We owed them money so we must pay them money in return too! I am a person not a payment to a debt that I didn’t even commit” I couldn’t hold the tears that I was holding since a while ago. They fell and drenched my cheeks.

“I know this is hard, chérie, but we can’t do anything about it. If you don’t marry him, you will lose your inheritance. But that’s not all. The Valientes will take this ranch and the company too. I know Fernando. He’s a friend of mine but he strongly values word of honor. Your father agreed to the deal even though he didn’t want to because he didn’t want our family to suffer. Believe me when I tell you that he’s been regretting that decision he made until his last breath. You know how much he loved you and he would never intentionally hurt you, right? He didn’t have a choice but to agree. Thankfully, the Valientes are good people and your father and I felt at ease to entrust you to them. I don’t understand too why Fernando is so into the pact that we made long time ago but I know he would never do anything without a valid reason”

I wanted to shout in total anger and frustration because of what he said. Why do I need to go through with all these? I wiped my tears angrily.

“If he’s really your friend, papy, he would never do this to us!” He took a deep breath. He looked like he was having a hard time too.

“I’m sorry, chérie, but we can’t just say no now. I don’t want to say this but can you at least try? Meet their grandson first and then decide if you’re going to marry him or not. I don’t want to sound like I’m blackmailing you or forcing you but think about the consequences if you say no to them. Maybe it’s okay for you if you lose everything like your inheritance and the company. But what about your siblings? Your mom? Do you want to see them suffer and lose everything?” I opened my mouth to say something but nothing came out.

I felt like a bird trapped and caged with nowhere else to go.

I wanted to say that I don’t care if we become poor and stripped off of everything but I couldn’t. I knew how my brother did everything in order to make the company even more successful these past few years was. He almost dedicated everything to the company when our father died. He became the head of the family even though he wasn’t that ready back then. He assumed all the responsibilities by himself without asking anything in return.

While my sister on the other hand is still beginning her work in our company. Before she went to Greece last year, she already completed her training at Bayleaf Corp. Now, after a year of staying in Greece, she came back and now she’s currently working in Bayleaf Corp. with Regan

Sure, we still have our mother’s wealth and company even if we lose Bayleaf Corp. but would it be okay for my siblings to lose it? I suddenly felt confuse. I wanted to fly into a fit of anger but I knew that doing that would never help me.

“This is so unfair” I muttered as tears continuously pouring from my eyes like waterfalls. My papy reached for me and embraced me, trying to comfort me but I just couldn’t calm down. My chest felt so heavy and I felt like I couldn’t take it anymore.

“If you really don’t like to do it, I won’t force you to. I don’t want you to be sad like this. I thought I could take it but seeing you cry right now makes me feel like the worst grandfather ever. I’m sorry if you feel like we’re forcing and obligating you to do a thing that you don’t want to do. But please, think everything thoroughly first before you make a decision” He kissed my forehead.

I should feel relieved because he finally told those words that I’ve been waiting to hear from him. But how could I do that when I knew that everyone that I love would get affected the moment I choose my own happiness.

When I finally gathered myself together, I pulled away from my papy’s embrace and stood up.

“I’ll just…go to my room” I said in a voice above whisper. He didn’t answer but I could tell that he’s saddened by what’s happening too. I didn’t wait for him to say something because I quickly turned my back on him and ran upstairs.

When I entered my room, I sat on the edge of the bed for I didn’t know how long while staring into space and crying. Then my phone beeped.

I quickly checked the message and it was from Rex.

Querida, where are you? I’m still waiting for you…

Instead of replying, I dialed his number. I wanted to hear his voice. He answered right away. Upon hearing his voice, my sobs became louder.

“What’s happening to you, querida? Why are you crying?” I took a deep breath first to calm myself before I answered.

“I-I’m sorry, q-querido. I can’t c-come over to your p-place tonight” I managed to say between sobs. To my surprise, he ended the call without saying anything. I dialed his number again but he wasn’t answering. After a couple of tries, I stopped and lied on the bed, feeling empty and heavy-hearted.

Then after about 15 minutes, I heard a knock at the door at the terrace. I quickly got up and peeked through the window. My heart started thumping hard as I began to feel nervous. No one was there.

Then I heard a series of knock again but this time, I heard a faint voice too.

“Querida, open the door. It’s me” My eyes widened when I heard that familiar voice. I quickly opened the door and to my surprise, I saw Rex standing in front of me with a worried expression on his handsome face. Upon seeing him, I burst into tears again and flew into his waiting arms.

“What happened?” I couldn’t answer right away. I tried my best to stop my tears. When I managed to calm down, I decided to tell him everything.

I told everything to him, every detail…

“What?! They want you to marry someone just because of a debt?!” I could see the anger in his eyes. I bit my lower lip and then slowly nodded my head.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

Will Ellie break-up with Rex? Find out in

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

Is that a promise?

Hi guys! It’s almost 10 pm here. I couldn’t update earlier because I’ve been trying to book a flight online but to no avail because of long layovers. Do you happen to know any airlines with short waiting time during layovers? Please inform me if you do. Thanks! 

WARNING!!! This chapter contains MATURE scenes for ADULTS and OPEN-MINDED readers only! Read at your own risk!!!

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

REX’s

POV

I touched her cheek in a feathery manner so that I wouldn’t wake her up. She looked so beautiful but I knew that she’s still troubled and agitated. Judging by the way her eyebrows creased like that while sleeping made me realize that she’s still affected about the thing that we discussed hours ago.

I looked at the wall clock and saw that it was already 3:10 am. I heaved a sigh and then looked back at her.

I gritted my teeth as anger rose within me. Just thinking about the fact that they already dictated her future made me furious. Now that she’s already my girlfriend, I would never let that fixed marriage to happen!

I could still remember how she cried in my arms while telling me everything about that arranged marriage and how she ended up being the payment for a debt she wasn’t even aware of until now. Much as I wanted to make her feel better, I couldn’t do anything other than listen to her and embraced her tightly.

If it’s possible, I wanted to be the kind of boyfriend that would protect her from any harm and heartache and I would do everything in my power to spare her from all that.

Yes, I am not rich and powerful like that man she’s destined to marry someday but the important thing is, my love is enough for her. Her happiness is very important to me and I knew from the beginning that I could give her that.

I love her so much and I know that she loves me the same way. That’s enough reason for me to fight anyone who would try to destroy us or separate us. Ellie is all I’ve got aside from my long lost sister and I’ll do anything for her. I’ll do anything so that I won’t lose either one of them.

I thought my problem was just that man but now, that arranged marriage added to the things that I needed to find solution before everything’s too late.

I was pulled out of my reverie when I heard her soft voice.

“Why are you still awake, querido?” She asked with her eyebrows creased. She blinked her eyes for a couple of times before she sat upright and burrowed her face on my chest before hugging me tightly.

“Sorry for disturbing your sleep. Don’t mind me, querida. Just go back to sleep. I’ll stay beside you until morning” My hand was busy stroking her long silky hair while saying that. We’re still inside her room and I’ve decided to stay with her the whole night because I knew she needed me.

She was crying and sad when I arrived here and I didn’t have the heart to leave her alone in that state. I knew that I wouldn’t sleep properly because I would be thinking about her anyway so I’ve decided to stay.

“Thank you for staying with me” I couldn’t help but smile. I kissed her forehead and then put a finger under her chin to make her look at me. Our eyes met. I wanted to curse out loud when I saw her slightly swollen eyes as the evidence of her tears.

It was my first time seeing her cry like that I wanted to kill whoever made her sad like that. I knew her for being stubborn but strong woman. It hurt me double seeing her hurting like that.

“Of course, I’d stay with you whether you like it or not” She chuckled softly and then cupped my face with her soft hands.

“You don’t know how your mere presence do to me, querido. Just knowing that you’re just nearby makes me feel a lot better. You’re my strength now so please stay with me and don’t leave me in this battle” I held her hands with mine as I rested my forehead against hers.

“I’ll always be here for you. I’ll do anything for you, querida. Remember that”

“Is that a promise?”

“Yes. That’s a promise” Her smile widened and her eyes sparkled with happiness upon hearing my answer. I sighed in relief. At last, I saw that smile of hers again.

“Thank you” It was my turn to smile.

“You don’t have to thank me because that’s my responsibility as your boyfriend and your future husband”

“Future husband? How can you be so sure? What about the fi––” Before she could finish her sentence, I silenced her with a kiss. I put all the words that I wanted to tell her in that kiss. She moaned but instantly responded with equal fervor.

“Don’t say anything more about that because hell would freeze over first before I will let them take you away from me. You’re mine and no one has the right to own you but me. NO ONE!” I said with a hint of promise but I couldn’t hide my anger too. I even emphasized the last two words. Just thinking about the day that a man would come and take her away from me was already making me crazy.

I’ve already gone this far and giving her up was the last thing on my mind. Not now, not ever.

I felt her arms wrapped around my neck.

“O, my possessive querido. Don’t worry, I’ll fight for the two of us. I’ll never accept that arranged marriage because you’re the only one I love. I hope that you’ll do the same for me”

“Yes. We’re in this together, querida” I said and then cupped her nape with my hand to pull her for another wild kiss. This time, the kiss was overwhelmingly hot and passioante. My desire for her woken up inside of me.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s

POV

I moaned with delight as I kissed him back with the same level of passion. I returned his need with equal need and desire. His tongue invaded my mouth before it battled against my tongue in a teasing manner. He made sure to taste every recesses of my mouth and then biting my lips gently from time to time.

The kiss even became deeper and my entire body gradually became hotter. I felt like the temperature inside my room raised considerably and it’s keeping on getting hotter as we continued kissing and feeling each other’s body.

I felt his hands beginning to explore my body and that added to the level of passion I was feeling.

I gasped for air when he finally left my lips and then his kisses went down to my neck. As his burning lips attacked the sensitive area of my neck, his left hand expertly slipped inside my shirt and cupped my right breast. I wasn’t wearing a bra so his hand directly touched it without a hitch.

I bit my lower lip when I felt him pinched my already turgid nipple with his fingers before he rolled it that sent me small electric-like sensations throughout my body. He did the same thing to my other breast.

I missed this feeling. It’s been more than a month since the last time we made love and it’s making me crazy. He’s really good at this and I felt so lucky because he’s such a good lover aside from being a loving boyfriend. He always drives me crazy whenever we’re intimate like this and that helps me to forget about all the things that’s bugging me even for a short period of time.

A couple of minutes more and we’re already both naked in my bed. His head was already between my legs and giving me the pleasure. I was sitting upright against the headboard that’s why I could see everything that he was doing. My hands were clutching the sheets tightly. Gosh! We’re in such an erotic position and I felt so alive and wild. Every sensation that his mouth was giving me was almost unbelievable. It’s too much!

I was biting my bottom lip while moaning with total ecstasy while catching my breath. My breathing was hard and I felt like my body was burning with fire. I squeezed my eyes shut as I raised my head to savor that delicious feeling he was giving me.

Each passing second was driving me up higher and higher that my moans were already getting louder. I couldn’t help it because of his talented mouth not to mention his hands that were busy massaging my breasts.

He really knows how to make me go wild. Every flick of his tongue was sending me waves and waves of delicious sensations.

“Oh, my….Avis, ohhh” My wails became even louder when I felt his tongue invaded my heat and my eyes rolled back in sheer pleasure. His hands spread my legs further and I’ve never felt so naked and exposed before.

“More…More…Avis” I kept on chanting his name until I felt that familiar tingling sensation getting stronger in every second that passes in the pit of my stomach. His movements became fast and desperate. He was now eating me like there’s no tomorrow. My legs were already trembling as my hips moved to meet his hungry mouth.

I held onto his head as I felt closer and closer to my peak.

“Avis, I’m almost there!” I shouted deliriously. Seconds later and I felt my org*asm hit me. It was so strong that my body convulsed uncontrollably. My body arched and then my hips raised. My whole body trembled with that strong wave of euphoria.

Instead of stopping, he continued his ministrations while groaning against my womanhood which added to the ecstasy I was already feeling. It was too much that I reached another zenith because of his talented mouth.

Thankfully, my room was soundproof. If not, I would’ve woken up the entire house because of my loud moans. My throat was already dry and my voice became hoarse.

“Hmmm…Delicious as always” He complimented before he gave me one last lick. A triumphant smile occurred his lips as he finally raised his head from my quivering wetness and leveled our faces. 

He positioned himself on top of me and I gasped when I felt his hardness against my still clenching p*ssy.

“Can you feel that, querida?” He naughtily asked as he began grazing his manhood against my wetness. Oh, gosh! He’s teasing me again and I felt like I was going to lose it if he wouldn’t give it to me right away.

“Querido, please” I begged him wantonly as I wrapped my legs around his waist and pulled him even closer to my body. His warmth felt so good against my skin.

He smirked before he gave me another soul shattering kiss. My hands roamed around his back while kissing him back wildly. He was still grazing his cck against my pssy and I wanted to shout in frustration because he’s being playful again. He was obviously teasing me and I felt like I was about to burst in need. The need to have him inside of me was already driving me nuts!

“Avis, I want you now” I managed to say the moment he left my lips.

“I want you to beg for it, querida. Tell me how much you want me”

“Avis, don’t do this to me. I need you now” He chuckled and I wanted to jump for joy when he began his intrusion. I felt the pleasure began to rise up again as he began to invade my treasure. But to my further frustration, he stopped pushing farther the moment his tip swallowed by my heat. He held himself there without moving and then stared into my eyes.

I could see that he was giving his all into controlling himself not to plunge inside me right away. Beads of sweat began forming on his forehead. His blue eyes were focused on me like spotlights.

“Beg, querida. Tell me how much you want this” I groaned inwardly before I followed what he wanted. Geez! He’s such a tease!

“Please, Avis. Give it to me. I want you now. I want you so much” The moment I finished saying those words, he suddenly gave me one fluid hard thrust and his rock-hard c*ck invaded my heated walls. I gasped for air as I felt his hugeness inside of me. I felt so full and deliciously stretched.

“God! Your inside’s so hot and tight” He grunted without moving while savoring the feeling of being inside of me. He lifted his upper body for a little bit and then looked between us, to the place where we’re connected and I did the same. Gosh! I didn’t know that seeing that view would make me so horny even more! It looks so sinful but sexy at the same time.

My v*ginal walls clenched around him involuntarily and that made him grunted once again. His hands went down to both breasts and kneaded them playfully.

“You have the most beautiful body that I’ve ever seen, querida. Just staring into these beautiful breasts of yours is enough to give me a hard on. You don’t know how much I crave for you when we’re apart” I didn’t have the chance to answer what he said because he started moving in a slow pace and then his mouth captured my left nipple and played with it.

My hips began moving on their own, meeting every thrust he was giving me. His movement was painfully slow. I didn’t want him to be slow though!

“Faster, querido” I couldn’t contain what’s on my mind and said it out loud. Instead of following me, his tongue circled my nipple and then gently tugged it between his teeth and then sucked it. He did that to both of my peaks alternately like a hungry child who’s seeking for milk.

My hands went to his back once again and caressed him there as if urging him to go on. My nails were even digging occasionally on his flesh but he didn’t seem to feel it. When his trusts became even faster and harder, it almost took my strength away. It was too much to handle.

I could feel that familiar heat forming faster within me and I knew that I was close to my peak. His movements became desperate and needier, trying his best to reach that heaven. The ball of fire that’s burning inside of me was about to erupt and I was right. Three more thrusts and I exploded around him.

I buried my face on the crook of his neck to stop myself from screaming loudly because of that intense pleasure. Then one hard slam more and his control broke off. I could feel essence bathing my insides and it took me even higher until I saw lots of stars.

We called each other’s name a couple of times while savoring the incomparable ecstasy that we’re feeling.

Then he rolled onto his back. We’re both panting and heaving as we stared at the ceiling.

“That felt so good as always, querida” He said and then faced me. I took a deep breath and then looked at him.

“We forgot to use protection, Avis” I said while biting my lower lip. Our last unprotected s*x was during our first time. From then on, I made sure to take birth control pills or make him wear condom.

He didn’t comment. Instead, he gathered me into his arms and then kissed my forehead. I leaned against his chest.

“Avis, did you hear what I’ve said?”

“You don’t have to worry about that, querida” My eyebrows furrowed.

“But—” He lifted up my face and silenced me with a kiss. I groaned in protest but that was just for a second, Later on, the kiss became even more passionate and deep that I got lost again…

I forgot about my worry because he took me over and over again until we finally got tired and fell asleep in each other’s arms.

Being in his arms made me forget all my problems. His warmth was enough to make me feel safe and my will to fight for us became stronger too. Yes. I shouldn’t worry too much because we’re in this together.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

What do you think will happen next? Can you guess what’s the ending of book 1? 

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

You really have no idea?

A/N: Hi guys! Happy reading and i hope you like this chapter :)

-Zoé Isabel

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

REX’s POV

I kissed her forehead one more time before I got off of the bed and then put my clothes back on. I made sure not to create any noise so that I wouldn’t wake her up and disturb her sleep once again. She needed to sleep to regain her strength. I couldn’t help but to smile. I knew I tired her out after our lovemaking.

I stared at her sleeping face. She’s sleeping peacefully and looked a lot different now; far from the troubled face she had a couple of hours ago.

She looked so relaxed and worry free.

I couldn’t help but to feel happy. Just thinking about how much we love each other was enough to make me feel at ease with this problem that we need to face. It will surely test the foundation of our relationship and our love for each other but I know that we’ll be fine. We can make through all these problems for sure.

I whispered how much I loved her before I stealthily strode my way towards the terrace. Thankfully, there was a big tree which has a big branch that almost touches the railing of the terrace. It was a convenient way for me to come up here without everyone inside the house noticing me.

This was my first time sneaking inside the house and it was because I knew that Ellie needed me beside her. I didn’t want to sneak inside because it felt kinda wrong but being with Ellie was my priority, especially that she was crying when she called me.

I carefully surveyed the area first to make sure that nobody was around. I carefully climbed down the tree and then quietly ran towards the gate. I sighed in relief when I finally managed to get out without anyone seeing me.

I felt like a teenager sneaking inside his girlfriend’s house just to see her without her parents’ knowledge and it didn’t feel right at all.

I wanted to talk to Mr. Novell directly to tell him that Ellie’s my girlfriend and voice out my opposition about that fixed marriage. If only everything would be that easy.

I don’t want them to marry her off to that guy but I didn’t want to do something without consulting Ellie first. I wanted her to be the one to make the first move into revealing our relationship to her family.

I wasn’t sure if they would accept me as her boyfriend when that day comes but I would do anything to make that happen. When I arrived in my place, I quickly took a bath and then after that, I cooked myself a breakfast.

After eating, I washed the dishes and went out to begin my work. The weather was nice but too sunny so I made sure to bring a bottle of water with me.

There was a lot of work that I didn’t even notice that it was almost lunch time already.

“Rex, aren’t you going to take a break and eat your lunch?” Henry, one of my co-workers asked me.

“We still have 5 minutes” He laughed and then shook his head.

“You’re such a hard worker and that’s a good trait but you shouldn’t overdo it. Just leave it there. You can continue doing that later. Anyway, we’re going to my cousin Sabina’s house for lunch. It’s her birthday and she wants us to go there. Come and join us” I knew Sabina because her dad works at the ranch too. At first, we just exchanged greetings each time we saw each other but we gradually became closer as time goes by.

I now consider her my friend and she treats me the same.

“It is okay? She didn’t invite me”

“No worries. She told me to tell you because she forgot to inform you. Billy is invited too. C’mon, let’s go. We only have 2 hours of lunch break so let’s make it quick” I nodded my head. I’m hungry anyway. Even though I planned to go home to eat lunch, there wasn’t any prepared food for me so I still needed to cook something so I decided to go.

Besides, I wanted to greet Sabina too because I didn’t know that it was her birthday today.

We were on our way to Sabina’s house when I saw Ellie riding on her horse. She didn’t see me because her location was a little bit far from us. Her back was on us too and she looked like she was heading to the farm. But then, she suddenly made the horse stop and then looked in our direction. I thought she saw us so I was about to raise my hand to wave at her when someone approached her out of nowhere. It was a guy and he was riding one of the horses too.

They were now talking and it looked like Ellie was having a good time chatting up with him. That guy was the one she danced with last night at the party. My hunger suddenly disappeared because of the sight that I was seeing. I wanted to approach them and pull her away from that guy but I stopped myself from doing so because she would be pissed off at me for sure if I did that. What is he still doing here? I thought he was just one of the visitors at the party last night?

“What do you think, Rex? Is he Miss Ellie’s boyfriend?” My head snapped to Henry’s direction. I knew he didn’t mean anything and was just curious but I couldn’t help but to get tick off! I am her boyfriend and I wanted to shout that to the whole world right here right now!

“I don’t know” I answered trying to sound calm. I heard a muffled laugh and it came from Billy.

“Don’t ask that to Rex, Henry. Didn’t you know that he has a crush on her?”

“Huh? Since when?”

“Since he came here. It’s so obvious” I didn’t hear the other things that they said after that because my whole attention was focused with Ellie and to that guy. I could feel the jealousy starting to boil inside of me. Stop being such a jealous boyfriend! She loves you and you know that!

You’re being ridiculous!

Instead of getting her attention, I decided not to and continued walking. Maybe, she’s just touring him around the ranch…

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

When we arrived at Sabina’s house, everyone was already eating. There were a couple of visitors aside from us. Henry officially introduced Billy and I to Sabina’s mother and to the other visitors too, whom are their relatives.

We joined them. After eating, we chatted with them for a while before I decided to go to the patio. After a couple of minutes, Sabina followed me and we talked about random things.

“You know what, I’ve been wondering why a good looking guy like you hasn’t scouted yet as a model or even an actor until now. You’re too handsome to be a worker here” She said. We’re sitting on wooden bench while having tea. There’s still 45 minutes left before we commence our work again.

“Why? Are you tired of seeing my face here that’s why you want me gone now?” I asked her playfully. She laughed and then playfully hit my shoulder with her hand.

“Silly. Of course, that’s not what I meant. It’s just that you have the body and face to be like those men in magazines. I thought, it’s such a waste for you to be here” I was about to answer her when my eyes caught a glimpse of someone at the small gate of the house. I threw it a glance and saw who just arrived. It was Ellie and that guy she was with a while ago. They were together with Sabina’s father.

I saw from the corner of my eyes that Sabina followed what I was staring at and she looked surprised of what she saw.

When they arrived in front of us, I noticed that Ellie didn’t even look at my direction. She has this weird expression on her face while staring at Sabina while the guy she was with remained quiet.

Sabina’s father introduced the guy to us and his name was Cryxus Montaño.

“O, I’m glad that you came, Rex” Steve, Sabina’s father, said in a merry tone. I shook hands with him as I tried to smile. My eyes went to Ellie and I noticed that she looked like she wasn’t happy at all. Her eyes were staring at me sharply.

“It looks like we arrived at a wrong time and disturbed you two” The voice Mr. Montaño cut our eye contact. He has this serious expression on his face while looking at me and Sabina alternately. Then he focused his gaze on me. What is his problem anyway? Why is he looking at me like I did something terrible to him?

I met his eyes bravely with equal expression. We stared into each other like we were measuring each other’s strength.

“No. We’re just having a conversation here while drinking tea” I answered without breaking our eye contact. It felt like the air around us thickened.

“Then why don’t we go inside? C’mon, let’s go” Steve said.

“We’ll follow you after we have a talk to Sabina and Rex” Mr. Montaño answered in a serious voice. Steve nodded his head while looking to the four of us. He then shrugged his shoulders and entered the house.

Nobody talked for a couple of seconds and I could feel the heavy atmosphere.

“Hi, Sabina. Happy birthday” I heard Ellie greeted her with an obvious forced smile.

“Thank you, Ellie” Sabina’s voice was weird and she sounded uncomfortable. What’s happening to her?

The moment she talked, Mr. Montaño shifted his gaze on her and stared at her intently.

I didn’t know what’s happening but Sabina really looked like she was about to run away any moment now.

“Can we talk?” Mr. Montaño asked her which made my eyebrows creased. Sabina looked at me like she was asking for help. The look in her eyes was asking me to do something.

“N-No. I am still talking to Rex” She managed to answer. Mr. Montaño’s jaw clenched tightly and before anyone could react, he pulled Sabina’s hand and guided her to the gate, away from us. I was about to follow them when I felt Ellie’s hand on my hand, stopping me from doing so.

“You look so concern” I furrowed at her when I hinted sarcasm in her voice. She was now glaring at me. Her arms were even crossed across her chest.

“What are you talking about, querida?” She rolled her eyes.

“Whatever” She said and was about to go inside the house when I stopped her by the wrist.

“Do we have a problem?” I asked confusedly. She gave me a death glare.

“You really have no idea?”

“I don’t. I’m not going to ask you if know what it is about. What is it? Did I do something?”

“You’re really going to act like you’re clueless when I saw you flirting with Sabina a while ago? You didn’t even bother to greet me or even approach me because you’re busy flirting with her” My eyes widened and my jaw slacked open. Did I just hear her right?

“W-What? Don’t tell me that you’re jealous of her?” I asked her, still in disbelief. Her eyes squinted even more in anger.

“Why? Don’t I have the right to be jealous? The last time I checked, I am your girlfriend” Her blue eyes were almost smoldering with fire but instead of getting into panic mode knowing that she’s mad at me, I couldn’t help but to smile widely. I actually felt happy!

“You’re really jealous, querida?” I asked teasingly.

“Isn’t it obvious? Why are you smiling like that? Don’t you know that I am mad at you right now?” I looked around us and when I saw that nobody was around, I pulled her by the waist until our bodies pressed together. She gasped in surprise.

“Nothing. I’m just so happy right now” She looked even more pissed off now.

“Because it’s your first time to get jealous” I continued before she even react. Her expression softened.

“I am not joking around, Avis!” I cupped her face and stared into his eyes.

“I’m not joking around too. I am just happy because I finally saw you get jealous. You don’t have to worry about Sabina. We’re just friends. Besides, you know that you’re the only woman for me. You’re my querida, after all” Her eyes sparkled with happiness.

“Are you sure that she’s not into you?” I chuckled softly and then gave her a gentle kiss on the lips.

“I don’t think so. Besides, I think she’s already taken” Her eyebrows knitted together.

“What do you mean by that?”

“Didn’t you see how Mr. Montaño looked at her a while ago? There’s something going on between those two and I’m sure of that. He should be thankful that I realized that just now or else, I would’ve get jealous too because you were with him a while ago. You didn’t even notice me when we passed by a while ago because you’re whole attention was with him. You looked so happy talking to him” She rolled her eyes and then pinch me on the side.

I laughed because of her reaction. She clung her arms around my neck and then tip-toed to give me a kiss.

“At least, I wasn’t the only one who felt like that. We’re even, querido” I chuckled amusedly before I snaked my arms around her waist and gave her a passionate kiss.

When Steve came back and called for us, we entered inside the house.

Until we left Sabina’s house, they still haven’t returned yet.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

When we returned to our work, we started working right away in order to finish the things that needed to be done for the day.

Ellie went back to their house a while ago and I even managed to steal a kiss from her without anyone noticing us.

I couldn’t help but to smile just thinking of her. I didn’t know why but everytime I think about her, all my tiredness from work always seem to disappear. Since we became a couple, my world became brighter and more positive.

I’ve never felt so alive and happy before. I’m really glad that I met her.

I continued my work with a new strength added in my body just by thinking about my inspiration. Her.

Time passed quickly and it was time for me to retire for the day. I just finished guiding all the cows and horses to their pens when I heard a voice behind me.

“Long time no see, Rex” My body stiffened. I slowly turned around and faced him and it’s confirmed. It’s really him!

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

Who do you think was the one who spoke to Rex at last part of this chapter?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

What the hell!

A/N: Hi guys! Sorry, I couldn’t update yesterday because i was so busy! Anyway, i hope you like this update. Enjoy!

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

REX’s POV

I didn’t know how to react or what to say upon hearing his voice behind me. I gathered all the will power that I have and faced him. I turned around him slowly as I prepared a stoic face. I thought he already left the ranch after the party last night but it turned out that he didn’t.

I intentionally didn’t go back to the party after seeing him there because I didn’t want to talk to him.

I saw a few missed calls from him on my phone last night and early this morning. I didn’t hear it because I deliberately put my phone on a silent mode.

I always do that whenever I’m with Ellie because I hate being disturbed to especially from the likes of him.

But I honestly didn’t know that he was calling me yesterday and even this early in the morning. But I was glad that I put my phone on a silent mode because hearing anything from him was the last thing I wanted. I didn’t know why he was still here at the ranch but it wasn’t that hard to guess that he stayed because he wanted to talk to me.

For all I know, he already knows that I didn’t follow what he told me to do. Knowing him, he has eyes on me these past few months even though he wasn’t physically here. He’s rich and powerful man after all.

He told me before he left for Spain that he wanted me to complete my part of our deal the moment he returns here in France but instead of following his order, I did something else.

He was staring at me with his dangerous face that he never reveals to other people. In front of everyone, he seemed to be a kind man but the truth was, he’s a cunning vile man who’s hiding in sheep’s clothing.

I didn’t know why a man like him was being loved and looked up to by many people around him. Maybe because he’s a rich and descent man who looked like he couldn’t even hurt a fly. Well, that’s what he portrays in front of other people and these people around him are being manipulated to by him without their knowledge.

He looked like someone who would never do anything bad to other people but boy they’re wrong. You really can’t judge a book by its cover, as they say.

“I was calling you yesterday but you weren’t answering your phone. You’re not deliberately ignoring me, right?” I released a harsh breathe and then met his death stare bravely.

Maybe this is the right time for me to talk to him about my withdrawal of our deal. Maybe it’s time for me to have some backbone and stand up for myself for good…

Losing Ellie was the last thing that I would ever want so I must put my connection to him to an end!

Even if he wouldn’t help me anymore into finding my sister, at least I still have my friends who promised to help me and currently doing something to find her.

At first, I accepted his offer to help me because I felt so hopeless back then. I was still grieving the death of my mother when he came into the picture and offered something to me. When he told me that he knew where my sister was, I felt like I found a new hope instantly and I agreed to his condition without thinking rationally.

I acted stupidly and hastily until I realized that I’ve made a mistake of involving myself to a person like him.

Now, it’s useless for me to count on him anymore that he will fulfill his part of the deal because he’s been asking me me to do something that I would never do to Ellie and her family in return of his help . I love Ellie so much to betray and hurt her like that.

I didn’t tell her but I’ve been protecting them from a few danger around them. I did that even though I got myself hurt because of my love for her. She’s my strength and the love of my life after all.

I knew very well that he’s up to something against them and I will protect them from him no matter what. I already made one mistake by agreeing to help him on his plans. Now, I have another mission and that’s to protect the love of my life and his family against his evil plans.

“My phone was on silent mode so I didn’t hear it. Anyway, I’m glad you’re here because I’ve been meaning to talk to you for sometime now, to tell you that I am now withdrawing from our deal” His eyes turned darker and I could see the rage registered on his face.

Unparalleled anger was so evident in his eyes while staring at me and that almost made me shiver coldly. I prepared myself for his negative reaction but when he spoke, I got surprised of his answer because I wasn’t expecting it to be like that.

“It’s okay. I already knew that you would never do what I’ve asked you to do to the Novells anyway. Don’t worry. I am now releasing you from our deal” He was now smiling while saying those words but I didn’t know why I felt like he became more dangerous now than a while ago. I couldn’t even say anything right away because I was really surprised.

His response was the last thing on my mind to happen! I thought he was going to bring out his gun and threaten me or worse, kill me.

“You look shocked. Didn’t you expect that I would set you free from our deal right away?” I shook my head, still in shock. I cleared my throat and gathered myself together.

“Yes. I wasn’t expecting it” He chuckled and then shoved his hands inside the pockets of his black slacks. Gone was the spine-chilling anger in his eyes just a while ago.

“Don’t worry. I won’t bother you again, Rex. I just have a last favor to ask you before I leave. I hope you say yes” My eyebrows furrowed.

“What favor?” I asked him without any hint of emotion.

“You see, I’ll be leaving France next month for good so I just want to ask some help into something. I’ll be coming back here at the ranch next month before leaving for Spain again because I have an important thing to do here. Don’t worry, this is nothing to do with our previous deal. It’s just a little favor that I can’t ask anybody else” I didn’t know what’s happening but I felt uncomfortable and I’m bothered about something that I couldn’t pinpoint.

Something inside of me was telling me not to say yes but at the same time, the other part of me was telling me to just accept it and then forget about him after that ‘favor’ he was asking.

I really wanted to just flatly decline him and forget that I met him once because he already abolished our deal. I wasn’t sure about what to believe but then I chose not to judge him and jump into conclusions. Maybe he really changed his mind about his plans.

“Fine. I’ll accept but make sure that this is not a bad thing and has nothing to do with the Novells again” he laughed.

“Don’t worry. You can count on me. It’s just a small favor and that’s all. Okay, we’ll be leaving for Paris later. I need to go. See you when I come back here” He turned his back and then walked away from me. I couldn’t believe of what just happened. Did I really do it? Is this really true? Am I finally out of any obligation because the deal is already off?!

Yes. He already set me free just like that but I couldn’t even be happy because of it. I didn’t know why but I felt really weird about all this. I felt like he’s planning something again and I need to find out about that before he executes his plans. This doesn’t feel right at all and I need to be prepared of what will happen next.

I took out my phone from inside the pocket of my jeans and then dialed Maxen’s number. It took three rings before he picked it up.

“How’s everything, frère ?” He asked the moment he answered. His voice was husky and lazy, like he was relaxing somewhere and just woke up.

“Something happened and I need your opinion on this one”

“What’s it about?” I heaved a sigh before I started narrating him about what just happened a while ago. I told him every detail including about my weird feelings about it. Thankfully, I have him and our other friends that are willing to lend me a hand to this problem of mine. I owe them a lot.

Before, I felt so alone and shouldered all my problems all by myself because I didn’t inform them about it. But when they discovered about it, they offered me their help. Now, I don’t feel alone on this battle anymore because I have my friends and my querida, Ellie.

“I think it’s a bad idea that you agreed to him again, frère . He already agreed to free you from that deal and that should be enough for you to distance yourself from him for good” He said the moment I finished telling him everything.

I heaved a sigh. He’s right. Maybe, I should follow my instinct and just cut my connection to him for good.

“Anyway, I have a good news to you. Stephen just called me and he told me that he found a lead to your sister’s location” My hand gripped my phone tighter.

“Really? Where? Did he see her already? Can I—”

“Hey…One question at a time, frère . I’ll call you right away the moment he calls me again. Just a little bit more and you’ll see her” Happiness filled my heart and I didn’t know what to say. All I could manage to say was ‘thank you’ before the call ended.

“This is it, mom. Just a little bit more and I’ll see her again” I said while gazing up at the clouds in the sky like I was talking to my mother.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s POV

I groaned irritably and picked up my phone on the top of the coffee table and decided to call Céline. I was at the living room and doing nothing but watching TV. I felt bored. I wanted to go and see Rex but I didn’t want to disturb his work. Much as I wanted to be with him every minute while I’m here, I knew that I couldn’t because he has a work to do.

When I woke up this morning, Martine informed me that my grandfather went out early because he has an important meeting to attend to. Now, I’m alone inside the house aside from the household helps.

“Hello” The voice of Céline pulled me out of my reverie.

“Are you home, Céline?” I asked.

“No. I am not home right now. Why?” I groaned inwardly with disappointment.

“Nothing. I’m just bored here and I was just wondering if you could come over here or I’ll come over to your house but I guess we can’t meet now. Where are you now, anyway?” I heard her heaved a sigh.

“I’m here in Monaco” My eyebrows creased.

“Monaco? What are you doing there? Are you with your parents for vacation?”

“No. I-I’m with s-someone” She even stuttered, which was a rare thing for her, and that made me realize that she’s hiding something from me.

“Someone? Who’s someone?” I asked curiously.

“Ahm…I’ll tell you when I come back from vacation. I’ll—” Whatever she was about to tell me was cut off when a man on the background spoke.

“Babe, who are you talking to?” My mouth parted in surprise of what I’ve heard. Did I just hear it right? Somebody just called my bestfriend ‘babe’ and I think I already have an idea of who it was. His voice was very familiar and couldn’t be wrong.

“Is that Spencer, Céline?” I couldn’t hold my curiosity and asked her that. She didn’t answer right away.

“Ahm…Yeah. It’s him, Ellie. Anyway, I really need to go. I’ll explain everything to you when we see each other at school. Bye” She then ended the call without waiting for my answer. I stared at my phone, still in disbelief. OMG! Céline has a boyfriend!

I put back my phone on top of the coffee table and was about to pick up the remote to change the channel when I heard footsteps coming closer towards my location and it was coming from the direction of the main door. Then few seconds later, Cryxus came into view. He has this wide smile across his face. He looked happy.

“You look happy. Where have you been anyway?” He smirked.

“Secret” I rolled my eyes because of his answer.

“Whatever” He laughed.

“I just had a long talk with my girl”

“Yeah, sure. I hope you didn’t force her to have a talk with you” I answered sarcastically which made him laugh.

“Not really. Anyway, I changed my mind of going back home today. I’ll be in your care for a couple more days. I already informed your grandfather about this. I hope you don’t mind”

“It’s fine. Just make sure not to do any stupid thing to Sabina” I warned him.

“Don’t worry. I am way too nice to do that to her” I gave her a deadpan look and he laughed again. When I first met him, I thought he was a serious kind of a person but boy I was wrong. He loves to make fun of people and far from being serious at all!

“I’ll just go upstairs. See you later” He said and then winked at me. My skin broke out into goosebumps because of what he did. Ew!

When he was out of my sight, I decided to just go out and see Rex instead of staying inside the house. 15 minutes more and his work will be finish anyway.

I turned off the TV and then went out of the house. I was about to close the gate when I saw Carlos who was standing in front of the gate while talking with someone on the phone.

He and the Valientes will be going home today. Apparently, my grandfather invited them to stay the night here last night and they agreed. I didn’t see them coming home with my grandfather because they stayed until the end of the party while my grandfather went home ahead of them because he was so worried about me when he didn’t see me at the party.

I nodded my head and smiled at him as a greeting because I didn’t want to disturb his conversation on his phone. I was about to walk passed him when he said goodbye to whom he was talking to then spoke to me.

“Hi, Ellie” I stopped on my tracks.

“Hi, Carlos” He smiled at me.

“I just want to ask you something if you don’t mind” My eyebrows knitted together.

“Sure. About what?” He looked unsure if he was going to ask me or not.

“Ahm…I heard that you already have a boyfriend?”

“Yes. Why?”

“Well, I don’t know how to say this but I heard that he’s a bad news” I crossed my arms across my chest and then heaved a sigh. Irritation filled me but I didn’t let it show on my face. But I couldn’t hide it in my tone the moment I opened my mouth.

“What do you mean by that? You don’t even know him”

“You have a point. I don’t know him personally but I heard from papá that he’s a dangerous person. He said that his previous girlfriend broke up with him because he did something terrible to her. I know it’s hard to believe but I’m just concern about you. You’re a nice person and I don’t want that guy to––”

“Thank you for the concern but I don’t need it. Rex is a nice and kind guy. I don’t know where Señor Valiente got that information but I am telling you now; he’s nothing like that. He loves me and I feel the same way towards him. He’s a nice guy and he will never do anything to hurt me. Excuse me” I said with a stoic face and then walked passed him without waiting for his answer.

I felt so angry! How could he say that when he doesn’t even know Rex?! What about Señor Valiente? Where did he get that information anyway?!

I quickened my steps and went directly to Rex’s place. I need to see him now. I missed him already.

I was about to knock at the door when I heard a woman’s voice inside! What the hell! Who’s that woman?!

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

What do you think is that favor about? Hmmm…Getting closer to the end of book 1! 

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

Did you like it?

A/N: Final suggestions guys. Would you prefer me to put the book two here or to another book? 

WARNING!!! This chapter contains MATURE scenes for ADULTS and OPEN-MINDED readers only! Read at your own risk!

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s POV

I gingerly knocked at the door after hearing that woman’s voice and after a few seconds, Rex came into view as he opened the door. He looked surprised upon seeing me.

“Q-Querida…”

“You look surprised. Aren’t you going to invite me in?” I asked him with a serious face. He opened the door wider to let me in. He was about to say something when somebody spoke behind him.

“Hi, Ellie. Long time no see” I scowled at her. What the heck is she doing here?

“What is she doing here?” I asked Rex instead of answering her. Rex swallowed hard and I knew that he’s tensed about the situation.

“She just came to visit me” I crossed my arms across my chest and then raised my eyebrow at him.

“Really? Then I should go now. I don’t want to disturb you two” I threw a glance at Serena and she was smirking at me again. She always has that taunting smile whenever we see each other and I know that she’s trying to get into my nerves this time like always. I shouldn’t get affected by her but I couldn’t help but to get irritated whenever I see her.

“Good that you’re leaving. I want to have an alone time with Rex so if you don’t mind, you can go” She said with a triumphant smile. I gritted my teeth in anger. I wanted to retaliate to her but I didn’t want to ruin my day.

I looked back at Rex and he was staring at me with a worried expression on his face. I glared at him before I turned my back on them and was about to go out when I felt his warm hand on my hand, stopping me from walking out of his place.

I looked at him with a sharp stare. My mouth was about to open to say something when I automatically stopped upon seeing the expression on his face.

He looked like he was pleading for me to stay. I knew that look because he always gives me that kind of look whenever he did something that won’t please me.

“Serena, I’m sorry but I can’t talk to you right now. It’s already late anyway so you should go home” The expression on Serena’s face when he heard what Rex said was so priceless that I almost laughed at her.

“But Rex, I just got here. We haven’t seen each other for so long and—”

“Serena, please. This is not the right time for you to be here. I’m sorry if I’m telling you to go home now. I just don’t want to have a problem with Ellie again” Serena looked confused all of a sudden. Then her gaze shifted to me.

“I don’t understand. Why would you get in trouble with Ellie if I stayed a little bit longer? For all I know, she doesn’t care—” Before she could complete whatever she wanted to say, I interrupted her.

“I mind because I don’t want you to be here” Her eyebrows cocked up.

“This is Rex’s place, Ellie! Even if your family owns this ranch, this is his home for the time being so you must respect his privacy! He can invite whoever he wants here and it’s nothing to do with you!” I released a harsh breathe. She’s really a handful!

“Look, Serena. Just go. I don’t want you anywhere near my boyfriend, okay?” her eyes widened as she looked at me with disbelief. She was left speechless and I wanted to laugh at her reaction because for the second time today, she couldn’t say anything again.

I looked at Rex and I could tell that he was surprised of what I’ve said too. Then a smile broke off his lips and I almost gasped in awe because he looked even more handsome! Darn! I was mad at him a while ago because he allowed Serena to be alone with him but now, just seeing his smile slowly melted that anger just like that. Gosh! I really love this man…

“Is that true, Rex? How come you never mentioned about this to me? Since when did you two become a couple?” Serena asked Rex. She still looked shocked and I didn’t know why she had that reaction. I informed her about Rex and I’s relationship because I hate it when she’s near him. But now that I’m seeing her weird reaction, a conclusion formed in my head and I’m almost certain about it.

“It’s been more than a year, Serena” I didn’t know if my eyes were playing tricks on me but I was almost sure that I saw pain registered in Serena’s eyes. I knew it! She has feelings for my querido!

Before, I thought she was just approaching Rex because she wanted to spite me and taunt me. But now, I realized that she wasn’t just fooling around because she has hidden feelings towards my boyfriend.

But that emotion in her eyes disappeared immediately and then replaced with a happy expression. I almost raised my eyebrow because of her sudden change of expression.

“Congratulations to the both of you. You should’ve told me that she’s already your girlfriend Rex. Don’t worry Ellie. I am not planning on stealing you boyfriend away from you. I just want to be friends with him. Anyway, you’re right. I need to go. It’s getting dark outside anyway. See you both around” She said enthusiastically and it looked so painful to watch her act like that. It was so obvious that she was just faking her happy expression in order to save face.

When the door closed and Serena left, I faced Rex.

“I need to go too” I said with a stoic face but he didn’t let me. Instead, he encircled his arms around my waist and pulled me closer to him until our bodies pressed together. He has a wide smile across his face.

“Why are you smiling like that? Don’t you know that I’m pissed off at you right now?” he chuckled and then kissed my cheek.

“Because I’m happy”

“You’re happy that I’m pissed off at you right now?” He shook his head immediately.

“No. I’m happy because you told Serena that you’re my girlfriend. Damn. That was the first time you openly told someone that I’m your boyfriend. I’ve been waiting for you to finally reveal our relationship to the people around us but I wasn’t expecting that it would feel this good the moment I hear it from you directly” His eyes were sparkling with joy while saying that and that little annoyance left in me faded away.

I stared at his handsome face. He really looked happy. I didn’t know that such simple thing would make him so happy like this. I cupped his face and then gave him a kiss. His body went still in surprise but that was just for a second.

He instantly reciprocated my kiss until it became deeper and hotter. Our tongues dueled and I moaned with delight because of how delicious our kiss was. It was making my head spin crazily and all I could think about was him and the kiss that we’re sharing and nothing else.

“I’m sorry if you felt like I’ve been hiding about our relationship. It’s just that, the more people know about it, the complicated it will get. I don’t want other people to ruin what we have. I don’t want them to—” he placed his forefinger on my lips to stop me from talking.

“You don’t have to explain anything to me, querida. I understand now why you didn’t inform about our relationship to your family or to other people because of your situation. It’s okay even if we hide it a little bit longer from other people. I don’t have a problem with that. But I just couldn’t help but to feel happy when you said that to Serena. I didn’t know that you also have a possessive side of you. You used to tell me that I’m so possessive. Now, you must understand how I feel everytime I see you with Maxime” I rolled my eyes.

“I’m not possessive” I pouted. He laughed.

“Yeah, sure” He said and then claimed my lips one more time. Then after a minute or so, I felt his hands caressed their way to my butt and massaged it in an erotic teasing manner. I gasped for air when he gently bit my lower lip before he claimed my lips fully once again.

“Avis” I moaned in pleasure when his lips slowly made their way to my neck. I could feel his hardness that’s poking against belly through the rough fabric of his pants. I couldn’t help but to feel like my body was burning with desire as he deliberately grazed his already rock-like hard-on on me and it’s making me wet with total desire.

“Look what you’ve done. Can you feel how much I desire you, querida?” I bit my lower lip. I could feel my cheeks getting red because of his naughty question. My throat went dry and my heart felt like it was about to come out of my chest.

“Why me? I didn’t do anything. You’re just an insatiable h*rny man” he chuckled with amusement but then his expression became serious again after a couple of seconds.

“You really know me, querida. I want you. I need you right now. Will you let me?” His eyes were begging and I didn’t have the will to say no because I felt the same. I need him as much as he needs me right now…

His voice was like seducing me into surrendering and it was so hard to resist, especially that his piercing blue eyes were staring at me.

I nodded my head and his face brightened with happiness.

“I want you to say it”

“I want you, querido. I need you” I said like I was being hypnotized by him. Upon saying that, I found myself naked in front of him in a jiffy! Goodness! He’s really fast when it comes to getting me naked!

He gently pushed me until I was now sitting on the couch. He remained standing in front of me as he began stripping his clothes off while staring at me full of awe and desire. I watched him removed his shirt and when his muscled body came into view, I couldn’t help but to admire it. His abs were so edible to the eyes. When he finally removed his pants and briefs and his hugeness sprang free, my lips parted as I gaze at his impressive size. Gosh! Such a sinful but beautiful view.

I felt like a cat in heat but I couldn’t help it.

My hand automatically wrapped around his manhood and that made him cursed under his breath. I felt so hot all over and just feeling his hardness on my palm was making me crazier even more.

I gingerly moved my hand in a slow pace. He was so hard and hot.

“Yes, just like that, querida” he grunted while watching my every move. His jaw was clenching tightly as his eyes darkened with incomparable desire for me.

Then an idea came across my mind. Before he could react, I took him inside my mouth and I almost jumped for joy because I earned a loud grunt from him this time.

I hungrily gave his steel-like shaft my attention. Even though he was huge and I had the difficulty taking him deeper, I tried my best to make him happy. I bobbed my head in an up and down manner for how many times. When my jaw got tired, I took him out of my mouth and then my tongue concentrated on his tip, teasing him even further while my hand continued giving him pleasure.

My index finger and thumb formed a ring around the base of his c*ck before I moved it in an up and down motion, giving him different kinds of pleasure at the same time.

“Sh*t! Oh, querida…” His hand raked a handful of my hair and pulled on it a little bit roughly but I didn’t mind at all. I was lost into giving him ecstasy and I was enjoying hearing his groans and grunts of pleasure. When his wails became louder, I knew that he was near to coming already so took him in my mouth once again.

This time, my movements were faster and desperate, willing to send him to his peak. I massaged his balls while continuing on pleasuring him with my mouth. His hips were now moving to meet my moves.

Then a couple of seconds later, he roared like a wild beast before he pulled his manhood out of my mouth and then his juices spurted in the air. I watched him pumping himself while that milky white liquid continued spurting out of his shaft.

“Damn, that felt so good, querida” I smiled at him, feeling so proud of myself because I knew I made him happy.

Then he knelt before me and placed himself between my legs. He cupped my face and kissed me fervently. I closed my eyes and kissed him with equal fervor. Gosh! I would never get tired of kissing him…

His hands went to my breasts and began teasing them. I could feel that I became even wetter with each passing second because of his continuous ministrations.

Then his hand cupped my already wet mound and playfully played there until I was writhing and moaning with pleasure. His lips were now feasting on my breasts alternately while his finger invaded my heat. It was too much!

“Ohhh! A-Avis…” I moaned wantonly with my eyes closed. I voluntarily parted my legs even further to give him more access.

Then little by little, his lips kissed their way to my navel. He rained kisses there. His hands guided my legs to spread even more as he continued raining kisses on my pelvic area, then around my womanhood.

I felt so wild and liberated with that position. Me, with my treasure at full display as he gaze it with total amazement.

“Please, querido” I begged him because he was intentionally teasing me by giving butterfly kisses around my wet mound. I want his mouth down there already! I want to feel his naughty tongue worshipping my p*ssy…

But instead of surrendering to my pleas, his finger naughtily spread my labia like a flower and it made me gasp as embarrassment finally reached me.

“Avis! You don’t have to stare at it like that!” I rebuked but he just gave me lopsided grin. I was about to say something again when he suddenly dug in and started eating me out like he was a man who haven’t eaten anything for days.

“Oh god, oh god!” I was almost shouting as my eyes rolled back in so much pleasure. I held onto his nape as my breathing became ragged and short. When I felt his tongue invaded the sweetness of my cnt as his thumb played with my clt, I reached my limit.

My body convulsed as my legs trembled uncontrollably. My body arched as I was calling for his name again and again. I came on his hungry mouth and he drank on it.

I closed my eyes and savored that ecstasy he just gave me just to open it again when I felt his hard c*ck seek entrance in my heat. I didn’t have the time to catch my breath because he began ramming fast, hard and deep inside of me.

Oh, my gosh! I feel like I’m going to lose my mind because of so much pleasure!

“Ohhh, Avis! That’s it. Harder please” I chanted while trying my best to match his pace. The tip of his manhood was hitting something inside of me and it was making me crazier as he continued hitting that sweet spot.

My v*ginal walls tightened around his shaft.

“Oh, you’re so tight, querida. You’re p*ssy feels so good” I bit my lower lip when his pace became faster even more.

“Avis…Ohhh” I shouted when I reached my destination. But he didn’t stop.

“Wrap your legs around my waist, querida” He ordered. I could see beads of sweat on his forehead. I obliged right away. He then stood up while carrying me and he continued f*cking me in that position. I felt like his hugeness reached even deeper inside of me.

We stared into each other’s eyes as he continued ramming into me with a steady and sure thrusts. He claimed my lips once again and I couldn’t do anything than held onto him and moan deliriously. Then after a minute or so, I reached another climax again.

I came around him once again.

“Did you like it?” He asked naughtily after my org*sm ebbed. I nipped on his neck before I answered.

“You don’t have to ask” He chuckled.

“What about you? You haven’t—”

“Then make me” He said while staring into my eyes intently. I got confuse for a second there and I was about to answer when he sat down on the couch. His manhood was still inside of me so I didn’t have a choice but to sit on his lap, straddling him.

“Move, querida. I want to see you lose yourself while making love with me” He said while kneading my breasts with his hands.

I started moving, slowly at first. He was watching me like a hawk while still playing with my breasts. Then his gaze with between us and watched our intimate parts making love with each other. I did the same and I almost reached another climax as I saw that scene.

It was so sinfully erotic. His hands went to my waist and he guided me to move faster.

“Faster, querida” I followed his command while wailing loudly. Then his hips began moving and met my every move. I hugged him as our movements turned faster and desperate. He was now clutching my a*s while groaning loudly. Then one more hard and deep slam and we both reached our climax.

We called each other’s name again and again. I almost lose consciousness because the powerful effect of our org*sm.

We kissed again and again until his now flaccid friend automatically came out of my p*ssy.

Then, he carried me to his room and we cuddled until we fell asleep in each other’s arms because of tiredness.

I woke up when I heard someone knocking at the door. I looked at Rex and he was still sleeping. I threw a glance at the clock and it was already 10 pm! Damn. We slept for almost 5 hours!

Then the knock at the door became louder followed by a voice.

“Ellie, I know you’re in there! Open this door now!” My eyes widened in shock when I heard my grandfather’s angry voice outside. 

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

OMG! I think her grandfather is mad! What do you think will he do to Rex after this? 

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

you’re mistaken

Hi guys! There’s a problem occurred on my FB Accnt and FB page and now, i can’t open them anymore. In case you want to follow me, just add me on: 

Instagram: 22_Monamour

❤ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s POV

Upon hearing my grandfather’s voice, I couldn’t decide right away of what to do. My body went frozen as my heart began beating rapidly because of panic. I bit my lower lip and then looked at Rex just to discover that he’s already awake.

He looked like he was still sleepy because his eyes were still half closed but when we heard another set of knocks at the door, he sat upright right away and then looked at me confusedly.

“Is that your grandfather?” I slowly nodded my head while still biting my bottom lip as I clutched the sheets around me tightly.

“Then let’s go and face him together” My eyes widened as I met his gaze. He has this weird expression on his face that I couldn’t explain. I swallowed hard and then took a deep breath again to calm myself down. I felt like my heart was already about to come out of my chest.

I could already feel the tension in the air even though we haven’t opened the door yet.

Maybe this is for the best. I already discussed to him about Rex and I’s relationship anyway and to deny that I was inside his place would be useless now. He’s already outside after all. I forgot about the time and couldn’t go back home on time; of course, he would be worried about me.

I knew that he’s going to get mad but I should hold my ground and fight for my love once and for all.

“Okay, let’s go then” I agreed with renewed determination.

A smile broke off across his lips as he got off of the bed. He began putting his clothes back on and I did the same. When we finished dressing up, we went out of his room hand and hand and then strode our way to the main door to open it.

The furious face of my grandfather greeted us. He was looking at Rex with a furious glare and I felt like my tongue stiffened and couldn’t speak right away. It was my first time to see my grandfather got angry like that and it was making me nervous. I didn’t know what to say or do. All I knew was I needed to say something right away for him not to attack Rex because he looked like he was about to harm him because of rage.

Behind him was his longtime personal bodyguard, Mason. We’ve never really talked to each other before aside from greeting each other because he always has a serious and scary expression on his face. He has a bulky body like those of bodybuilders and according to my grandfather, he was an ex-military man.

A while ago, I was determined to talk to my grandfather even though he’s angry at us. But seeing the way he was looking at us now, I felt like I lost all the courage I had just a while ago.

Is it really wrong for me to be happy with the man I love? As far as I remember, I am not doing anything wrong. Maybe I just need to talk this out to my grandfather once again, with Rex this time.

“What is the meaning of this, Rex?” He asked sternly. His jaw was clenching tightly and I knew that he was just controlling himself not to burst in anger. I felt worried about Rex but I was scared for my grandfather too. It’s not good for him to get angry like this because his blood pressure has the tendency to go up again.

He has his first heart attack when our grandmother passed away. The doctor then said that he must be very careful of intense emotions because if he gets stressed out or get angry, he might have another heart attack and it might be a lot worse than the first one.

I felt Rex’s hand squeezed my hand like he was telling me to calm down and don’t worry about anything because he’s going to handle it.

“Ellie is already my girlfriend, Mr. Novell” My papy’s eyes squinted in anger even more.

“I already knew that because Ellie told me that after the party last night. What I’m asking you is, why is she here in this time of day? What did you do to her?”

“Papy, he didn’t do any—” I tried to explain but he raised his hand, motioning for me to shut up and let Rex talk.

“I didn’t do anything to her, Mr. Novell”

“Don’t lie to me because I wasn’t born yesterday. I’ll rephrase the question; did you two already do the nasty?” My eyes bulged in shock because I didn’t expect for him to ask that to Rex bluntly.

“Papy!”

“Keep quiet, Ellie. Let him talk” His authoritative tone stopped me from talking any further.

“Yes, Mr. Novell. We already did it” My hand covered my mouth because of Rex’s answer. I was so stunned that he actually admitted about that to my grandfather. I pulled his hand, signifying him to take back what he said but he didn’t even look at me. He was looking directly at my grandfather’s eyes bravely.

“Ellie is already a grown up, Mr. Novell. She already knows what she’s doing” He continued without even blinking.

“How dare you talk to Mr. Novell like that?” For the first time since they came, Mason spoke and he looked pissed off at Rex. He took a step forward towards Rex and I was about to stop him when my grandfather spoke.

“Stop, Mason” he said with an authoritative tone. I almost sighed in relief.

“I won’t deny about it, Mr. Novell, because it’s the truth and I don’t want to lie. I love your granddaughter so much and I am willing to take responsibility of what happened between us. I already know about the fixed marriage and I would never allow her to marry someone else aside from me. We love each other and I am willing to fight for her whatever happens” My grandfather didn’t say anything for a couple of seconds before his face turned emotionless and stoic.

“Let’s go, Ellie” He said instead, ignoring Rex in the process as if he didn’t hear what he just told him.

“But—” I tried to protest but he gave me a warning look.

“You need to go home to Paris tomorrow, Ellie” I was taken aback of what he said. I looked at Rex and I noticed that he was gritting his teeth. I was about to answer my grandfather when Rex spoke.

“I am sorry to tell you this Mr. Novell but I won’t ever let you marry off Ellie. I will do anything to stop you from ruining our relationship because she’s mine” He said full of possessiveness and determination.

“Are you threatening me, young man?” I suddenly got nervous because of where their talk was leading to.

“No, Mr. Novell. I am just merely stating what’s on my mind. I will fight for our relationship because I know how much Ellie loves me too. Just seeing her cried once because of that fixed marriage is enough for me to want to fight anyone even you just to make sure that she will never cry again because of that stupid fixed marriage! Nobody has the right to tell her whom she loves even you—” Before Rex could complete his sentence, Mason’s fist flew to Rex’s cheek.

I screamed in horror when Rex almost fell on the floor with his lips already bleeding. I attended to him immediately.

“You don’t have the right to talk to Mr. Novell like that! You should know your place here, Rex” Mason spat with a thunderous voice.

“Querido, are you alright?” I asked him worriedly before I glared at Mason.

“Why did you punch him?!” I almost shouted in anger but he didn’t even budge. Rex got up while wiping the blood at the corner of his lips with the back of his hand. Rage was evident in his dark blue eyes.

Then it happened too fast. In a blink of an eye, Rex punched Mason too and the latter fell on the floor. He immediately stood up and then he retaliated until the two of them fought like two raging bulls. They almost have the same body built and height that’s why it was so scary to watch them brawl like their lives were depending on that fight.

“Stop it! Papy, do something!” I was already shouting in horror.

“Stop it you two!” My grandfather said emotionlessly but Rex and Mason didn’t stop. They continued fighting until my grandfather shouted with his thunderous and authoritative voice.

“I said stop!” Mason and Rex immediately pulled away from each other upon hearing that. I was about to approach Rex because I was worried of his state when I saw my grandfather clutched his chest as he crouched down a little bit while groaning in pain.

“Papy!” I immediately closed the gap between us and held him still.

“I-I’m fine. You can let go of me now” He said coldly, trying his hardest to appear okay but I knew he was in pain.

“No, you’re not fine. I’ll call your doctor” I said and was about to dial on my phone when he turned his back and walked away slowly. Mason followed him and assisted him towards the house.

“You should go follow your papy, querida. He doesn’t look fine. I’m sorry that I’ve caused you trouble again. I couldn’t hold my temper again. I should’ve just stayed quiet. I’m really sorry” He looked regretful and embarrassed. I cupped his cheeks with my hands.

“You don’t have to say sorry, querido. I understand. I need to go. See you later, okay?” I kissed his swollen cheek and then followed my grandfather. I was worried that he might have strained himself again. When I arrived at the house, I saw my grandfather sitting on the couch. He has his eyes closed while leaning back against the headrest of the couch, still clutching his chest.

I decided to call his doctor.

Then I saw Mason came out of nowhere and has a glass of water in his hand. He gave it to my grandfather and he immediately drank it. Then he dismissed Mason.

“Papy, are you alright? I called your doctor and he’s on his way” I said as I sat next to him. He didn’t answer. I bit my lower lip as I felt the urge to cry. He was ignoring me as if I wasn’t there with him and it hurt. Until his doctor arrived, he didn’t say even a single word to me.

Thankfully, the doctor arrived right away. He said that my papy has a high blood pressure and he gave him some medications. He also advised him not to get stressed out or get angry at all cost because it might trigger a heart attack.

Then the night after that, he finally talked to me.

“You should go home tomorrow, chérie” My mouth parted in surprise.

“W-Why? I thought I was going to go home after two weeks?” He heaved a sigh and then looked at me. He touched my cheek while gazing at me full of tenderness.

“You’re a big girl now and I know that you really won’t go through with that arrange marriage because you already have Rex. But I won’t let you stay here now that I’ve learned what’s going on between you two. I would never allow him to use you whenever he pleases”

“But, papy––”

“I know we’re being unfair because we’ve been pressuring you about the deal we made with Fernando but you didn’t have to resort into sleeping with one of our workers here at the ranch just to get out of that arranged marriage. I told you, I won’t force you to do that anymore” I shook my head vigorously.

“No. You’re mistaken, papy. I didn’t do it because I was mad or out of rebellion. I accepted him as my boyfriend because I love him” I explained. He heaved a sigh before he shook his head.

“You’re still too young to figure out if what you feel for him is love or not. I don’t want you to regret anything someday so you should go home tomorrow” I was about to protest but he turned his back on me and left me alone. I wanted to shout in frustration and cry but I did my best not to. I went to my room and sat on my bed while staring into space for I didn’t know how long.

Then my phone rang. It was Mila.

“Your mother is in the hospital right now. She had a heart attack” I gasped in shock. Tears fell from my eyes instantly. I quickly packed up my things and when I finished packing, I changed my clothes. I went to my papy’s room and told him about the bad news.

He got shocked as well. I told him that I needed to go home right away and he understood. He wanted to come with me but he’s not in a good condition too so I declined and told him to just stay and rest.

I was about to get into the car when I remembered Rex. I went to his place and told him that I needed to go home because of what happened to my mother.

Being worrywart like he always was, he suggested to come with me to Paris but I said no because he has work tomorrow.

“I’ll drive you to the airport then” he volunteered instead.

“It’s okay. The driver will drive me there. You need to rest too. It’s already late” he shook his head.

“No. Let me accompany you to the airport” he insisted with a stern tone so I just agreed. I was glad that there was still available ticket.

“Are you sure you’re fine? Who’s going to pick you up at the airport?” He asked worriedly.

“I’m going to be fine. I already informed Mila that I’m going home now and she told me that she’s going to send my personal driver, Henry, to pick me up at the airport” He nodded his head in understanding. We kissed and hugged each other tightly.

“I love you” I said full of emotions. I didn’t know why but I felt so emotional all of a sudden. He kissed me once again.

“I love you too, querida. Don’t worry too much. She’ll be fine for sure” he said full of gentleness before he claimed my lips one more time. After that, I went to the boarding area.

❤ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

REX’s POV

Sleep was far from me that night because I was thinking about all the things that happened not to mention that I was worried about Ellie. It was already 12 am when I received a text message from her, informing me that she’s already at the hospital where her mother was being confined too.

Instead of replying, I dialed her number. She picked it up after two rings.

“Querido…”

“How’s your mom, querida? How come they allowed you to enter her hospital suite in this hour?” I asked her curiously. She sighed.

“We own this hospital, querido. The doctor said she’s already fine. She overworked herself that’s why she had a mild heart attack. I was so worried. I thought something bad happened to her” Then I heard her sobs.

“Shhh…Stop crying. You’re making me worried. I told you not to worry too much. The doctor said that she’s fine so you should be happy and thankful about it”

“Y-You’re right. I got scared that’s why I can’t help but cry. Anyway, you should take a rest. You have a work tomorrow” I couldn’t help but smile. She’s still managed to get worry about me even after what happened.

“What about you?”

“I’ll wait for my siblings to arrive here. They’re on their way here from the USA”

“Okay. Just make sure to rest even just a little bit, okay? Don’t worry too much. She’ll recover soon. I love you”

“I love you too, querido. Bye” She ended the call. Even though I was still worried about everything, just knowing that her mother was fine was enough for me to get some sleep. Because of tired mind, I finally fell asleep.

I woke up around 5 am as usual. I felt groggy and sleepy but I needed to get up. After eating breakfast, I went out and started my work. It was around 9 am when I heard a voice behind me.

“Can we talk, Rex?” I slowly turned around and saw Mason wearing a serious face. He was holding a briefcase.

“Okay. About what?”

“It’s better for us to go to your place to discuss about this” My eyebrows creased but I nodded my head. When we arrived at my place, we sat on my small living room.

“I won’t beat around the bush and just go straight to the point. Mr. Novell told me to come here on his stead and tell you to stay away from Ms. Ellie and leave the ranch for good. In return, he will give you this” He opened the briefcase and my eyes widened when I saw what’s inside. There were a lot of bundled money neatly arranged inside of it.

“1 million euros for you, Rex. Break-up with Ms. Ellie and never show yourself to her again and this will be yours” I stared at the large sum of money again.

I couldn’t believe that Mr. Novell would resort to this extent. Yes, this money would solve all my financial problems and could help me to start anew. I could use it too to hire a PI to find my sister and just leave all this…

❤ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

What do you think? Is he going to accept the money or not?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

i wish…

HI guys!

Zoé

Isabel here. Book 1 is about to end. This chapter is kinda surprising but this is how i planned it to be. I hope you like it and tell me what you think about it. Enjoy! 

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

REX’s

POV

It’s been almost a month since that day and I still couldn’t forget about it. I couldn’t fathom why Mr. Novell tried that move on me. Did he really think that I would accept his money?

Yes, I admit that I’ve never seen such amount of money my entire life because I grew up in a poor family where my mother was the only one who tried everything she could to put decent food on our table and buy me clothes and as I grow up, I knew the importance of every centime in my pocket. Every centime counts. But even after I finished my degree and found a job, I’ve never earn an amount near that money Mason showed me.

If I was a selfish and money-hungry person, I would’ve accepted that money because I knew that it would be enough for me to have a better life than what I already have. I could even use it to finally find my sister. But no! I am not that kind of person because I love someone and my love for her is unparalleled. Just thinking that I would lose Ellie because of that money was already breaking my heart.

Why would I choose money over her? Money can’t give me happiness. She’s my happiness…

I could still remember what happened that day…

“You’re one lucky guy, you know? Mr. Novell told me that if you’re not satisfied with this amount, just say so and he’ll give you more. Just say the word and he’ll double it or even triple it. Just accept this and your life will be better for sure” My fists tightened upon hearing him say that.

All the amount that he was saying was overwhelming for me and if that’s the only thing that mattered for me, it would’ve accepted it right away. But as they say, money isn’t always the answer to every problem because there are other things which are far more important than any amount of money could buy and for me was Ellie. Yes, my querida is priceless for me and I would never exchange her for any amount of money in the world.

I didn’t love her from afar for years just to give her up just like that. Now that she’s finally noticed me and she’s finally mine, I would never let her go whatever happens.

From the moment I realized that I loved her until now, the love I have for her is getting stronger with each passing day. She’s such an amazing woman and she’s the best thing that ever happened to me.

I love her not because she’s rich but because she’s such a wonderful person. She completes me and I’m sure that she feels the same way as I do.

“So? What’s your decision, Rex?” The impatient voice of Mason pulled me out of my reverie. I huffed and then stood up from my seat and strode my way towards the door. He followed me with his curious gaze. I opened the door.

“I don’t want to be rude but you can leave now” I said with an emotionless face. Based from his reaction, he was surprised of what I’ve said.

“Are you sure about this? Mr. Novell is already giving you a once in a life time opportunity to have this amount of money without doing anything other than asking for a simple thing and that’s for you to

break-up

with his granddaughter“ I gritted my teeth because of the rising anger inside of me.

“What Ellie and I have is more worthy than any amount of money out there” He smirked and then looked at me insultingly.

“Oh,

c’mon

, Rex. Are you declining this amount because you want to be part of their family instead? Well, you’re smart, I’ll give you that. What’s this amount compared to the wealth of the Novell’s, right?“ My fists tightened even more and it took me all my willpower not to punch the guy in front of me until he stops breathing.

I didn’t know where he got this kind of thinking about me. He doesn’t even know me that much!

“Get out and don’t ever come back here. Get that money out of here and tell Mr. Novell that I would never leave Ellie whatever happens. As long as she wants me beside her, I will never leave her. That’s how much I love her” Mason stood up while still smirking tauntingly. But instead of getting the briefcase, he left it on top of the coffee table.

He was about to go out of the door when I spoke.

“I told you that I would never accept that money. Take it back with you—”

“Mr. Novell was expecting this to happen and he told me that in case you decline, I’d leave the money with you to let you think about it before you make a final decision. It’s not good to be hasty in decision-making, you know? Anyway, I’ll come back again when I’m already sure that you’re thinking clearly to make a decision” I was about to open my mouth to tell him not to waste his breath and just take the money when he got out of the door and left quickly.

I’ve tried to return the money to Mr. Novell after that but I haven’t seen him after that. Martine told me that he went to Paris to visit Ellie’s mom and then after that, he went to Spain for an important matter.

Since I started working here at the ranch, this was the first time that he was gone for a long time and I’m already getting impatient of waiting. I wanted to talk to him since the moment Mason talked to me but I’ve never seen him since that day.

I looked at the briefcase again and then I heaved a sigh. I shook my head. I didn’t know what their purpose of leaving this money to me up to this day but I didn’t have a good feeling about this that’s why I wanted to return it as soon as possible.

I tried searching for Mason too but Martine told me that he’s on-leave because Mr. Novell isn’t here.

I turned my phone on and then looked at Ellie and I’s picture which is my wallpaper. I missed her already. It’s been almost a month since we saw each other and even though we talked everyday on the phone, being together in person is way better.

According to her, her mother was already recovering.

I couldn’t help but to dial her number. I wanted to hear her voice again.

“Hello” I couldn’t help but smile upon hearing her sweet voice. No matter how down I was, just hearing her voice always makes me feel fine.

“Hi, querida. I miss you” She chuckled softly.

“Really? Even though we talk to each other on the phone everyday?” She teased. I sighed.

“You know that’s not enough, querida. I want to kiss and hug you already”

“You have your pillows, right? Just hug them for now” I laughed.

“Aw. But they’re not you” I sighed again. I was about to continue talking when she spoke.

“Querido….”

“Yes?”

“Ahm. I have something to tell you but not here on the phone. I want us to discuss about this when we see each other. I’ll be arriving there on Friday night” My eyebrows creased.

“Is it something important? You sound serious” She became silent for a moment before I heard her took a deep breath.

“Yes. This is important. Very important” I didn’t know why but she sounded weird and it made me feel restless and nervous.

“Okay. See you on friday then, querida. Anyway, how’s your mom now?” I asked, changing the topic because I felt like she doesn’t want us to continue talking about it for now.

“She’s fine now. She’s been insisting on going back to work but Angela and I opposed it. Thank God, my sister stayed with us the whole time while mom’s still recovering because she never listens to me” I chuckled.

“Hmmm…You would have been fine even if she’s not there with you. Knowing you, you’re such an amazing woman. You’re patient and loving too that’s why your mom is lucky to have you as her daughter”

“You’re really such a flatterer, you know that?”

“Not really. I’m just telling the truth though”

“Okay. Thank you for the compliment then”

“You’re welcome, querida” I answered. We talked for a couple of minutes more before we ended the call.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s

POV

I heaved a sigh and then bit my lower lip. I didn’t know what to think about everything that’s been happening to me this past weeks. I felt so confused. I wanted to tell everything to Rex the other day while we were talking on the phone but I just couldn’t tell about it to him on the phone. I wanted to be with him in person when that time comes so that I could see what his reaction would be.

“Are you okay?” I was pulled out of my reverie when I heard my sister’s concern voice. We’re currently inside her room and she’s in the middle of packing her clothes because she’s going to follow Hunter, her boyfriend, in Greece.

“Huh? What made you ask me that?” She shrugged her shoulders.

“You’ve been spacing out since a while ago and you look like you have something that’s been bothering you. I noticed that since last week” I became silent for a couple of seconds. I didn’t know that she noticed that.

My eyes went to her baby bump. A couple of months more and she’s going to give birth. I heaved a sigh and then forced a smile. I didn’t want her to be worried about me. I knew that she’s happy now because she finally accepted Hunter back in her life not to mention that she has a baby on the way.

I’m happy for her because she found her true love and she looks happy and contented and that’s what matters to me.

“You’re just imagining things, Ange. I’m fine. Don’t worry about me” I said with an enthusiastic voice, trying to be happy in front of her. But she looked like she didn’t buy it because her eyebrows knitted together instead while looking at me intently. She stopped what she was doing and then sat next to me.

“Ellie, you’ve always been there beside me since we were young and I know you like the back of my hand. You’re my sister after all. Through thick and thin, we’ve always supported and became each other’s rescue. We were always been honest to each other. I’ll be leaving again tomorrow and I don’t want to leave you in this state. Why don’t you tell me about what’s bothering you now? Maybe I can help” She held my hand while staring at me tenderly. I took a deep breath.

I was torn between telling her about everything but something was telling me that this wasn’t the right moment yet. I haven’t even told her and Regan about the arranged marriage yet. Even my relationship with Rex, they’re still unaware about it until now. Yes, I felt guilty because I’ve been hiding a lot of things from them and I felt like it wasn’t right anymore.

I felt like I’ve been keeping too much and my chest felt so heavy already. Now, I have another thing going on and I badly needed someone to talk to.

“Ange—” I was about to begin telling her everything when someone knocked at the door.

“It’s open. Come in” Ange said with a loud voice. The door opened and it was our mother.

“Mom? You should be resting by now. What are you doing here?” Angela asked worriedly. Mom rolled her eyes.

“I’m fine. You’re being too worrywart, Angelique. I’m just here to say good night to the both of you” She kissed Angela on the forehead and then did the same to me.

“Don’t stay up too late, mes chéries. Bonne nuit” She said and then went back to her room.

“What were you saying a while ago?” Angela asked when mom left the room. I smiled faintly.

“Nothing. I was about to tell you that you don’t have to worry about me because I’m fine” She stared at me like she wasn’t convinced at all. I laughed at the expression on her face.

“Ange, you know me. I’m strong and mature enough to handle my own problems” Yeah, sure…

“Are you sure? I can stay for a couple of days more if you need someone to talk to” She offered. I shook my head.

“No. I’m fine. Just follow Hunter in Greece. I know how much you’ve been missing him. Don’t worry because I can still handle it. I’ll tell about it to you when I’m ready”

“Okay. Just call me if you need me and ’I’ll come here” I chuckled and then nodded my head.

After that, I helped her pack her things before we retired for the night. I slept in her room and we talked about random things like always. I always do that everytime she’s going somewhere before. But tonight’s different because I knew that she would be staying in Greece for a long time for sure because the love of her life is living there and I knew that soon, they would be getting married and start a family. She would never stay in this house again like before.

The morning after that, she left the house and flew to Greece. Henry and I dropped her off at the airport before I went to school.

I was about to enter the classroom when my phone rang. It was Martine. My eyebrows furrowed.

“Yes, Martine?”

“Ellie…” My eyebrows creased upon hearing her voice.

“What happened, Martine? You sound worried over something”

“Ellie, something happened here” My heart pounded in my chest upon hearing that. I suddenly had the feeling that something bad happened. My hand tightened around my phone. I took a deep breath to calm myself down before answering.

“W-What happened?”

“Your papy came home last night and then he noticed that his vault was open and was already empty. Someone took all the money and even the precious jewelries that he’s been keeping in there” I gasped for air.

“What?! Who took it? Did someone barge in inside the house?”

“I don’t know. We didn’t notice anything weird. Eveything was silent and calm last night. Your papy is so furious and he ordered everyone to be investigated here at the ranch” I was about to answer when I suddenly felt nauseous. My hand went to my forehead. I felt like my head suddenly spun in a very fast speed that I almost lose my balance.

“I-I’ll be coming over tomorrow. Tell papy about it. I need to go now, Martine. I have a class” I said as I leaned against the wall and then closed my eyes. I was sweating coldly. I didn’t know why but I felt like something was about to happen and I felt worried about Rex.

I felt the urge to see him as soon as possible. Thankfully, I was really planning on going there tomorrow.

Then the morning after that, I took the earliest flight to Lyon. I didn’t know why I felt so anxious and restless. I felt like something was about to explode in front of me that I couldn’t pinpoint.

When I arrived at the ranch, I quickly went out of the car and was about to strode my way to the front door when I suddenly heard a gunshot and judging from the sound of it, it came from inside the house.

My heart palpitated as it beat so hard and fast. I felt like my heart was already in my throat. I couldn’t move my body right away because of fear. But when I gathered myself together, I ran as fast as I could and entered the house.

I didn’t see anyone in the first floor so I went upstairs. I saw that the door in my grandfather’s room was open so I quickly went there and what I saw almost killed me instantly. Tears pooled in my eyes as my feet glued on the floor. I felt like all the life got drained out of me. It was a terrible sight.

I wish that I didn’t come and see all this because it’s too much! I shook my head as my brain couldn’t accept what I was seeing. I wished that I was only dreaming but everything’s real.

In front of me was the love of my life, holding a gun while my grandfather was already lying on the floor full of blood. My body went numb and everything suddenly became blurry until darkness consumed me…

  ❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟  

What do you think happened between Rex and Mr. Novell at the last part of this chapter? Hmm…

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

Is it true? (Epilogue)

A/N: Hi guys! This is the ending of book 1! I’ll put the book 2 here so stay tuned! 

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s POV

Everything happened so fast. All I could do was to stand there, immobile and shocked. I wanted to believe that everything was just a figment of my imagination or just a nightmare. Before I lose my consciousness, I saw Rex walking towards me, saying something but I didn’t hear it because I fainted.

When I regained consciousness, I was already at the hospital. I sat up right away and was about to get out of the bed when someone opened the door and Carlos came in. He has this serious expression on his face.

“How are you feeling, Ellie?” He asked while looking at me intently. I wanted to ask a lot of questions about what happened but I didn’t know what I would ask first because I felt like there was a storm in my head and all the words were rushing like a tidal wave hitting the shore, leaving me perplexed. I still felt like I was in daze and I didn’t know what to do. I was afraid to know what happened because I might hear something that could potentially break my heart and leave me scarred for the rest of my life.

“I-I’m fine” I answered in an almost inaudible voice, my body was slightly trembling. I clenched my fists tightly.

“Aren’t you going to ask me what happened to your grandfather?” I bit my lower lip as I fought the urge to cry. I felt so scared to hear whatever he was about to say.

“What are you doing here?” I asked instead, trying to gather myself together. He pulled a chair and placed it on the right side of the hospital bed then he sat on it. He heaved a sigh as his face became sad.

“I went to the ranch this morning because your grandfather invited me together with mamá and papá to play golf. We’re going to leave France again soon so he invited us to play with him for the last time before we leave. I decided to go earlier than mamá and papá because I was planning to talk to Mr. Novell about a business proposal. But when I arrived there, I saw a man talking to your grandfather so I didn’t approach them and went to the terrace instead.

“I saw Martine and asked who the visitor was and she told me that his name was Rex. I waited for a couple of minutes because I noticed that they were seriously talking and it might be about something important.

“But after about 5 minutes, I heard their loud voices and it turned out that they were already having an argument. I saw how Rex looked at Mr. Novell like he was going to harm him and I got alarmed. He was livid and looked murderous. Mr. Novell was screaming for him to get out of the house but he didn’t leave and he even threatened Mr. Novell so I’ve decided to call the police.

“But it was too late because when they arrived, he was already shot by that man. I didn’t see how he shot him because I went out of the house and waited for the police outside the gate which was a wrong move for me. Even though I wanted to intervene, I couldn’t because I was afraid that he might hurt me too. I’m sorry because I couldn’t do anything” I bit my lower lip in order to prevent myself from crying but it was too much for me to handle. Tears fell from my eyes and I couldn’t even stop them. It hurt a lot! I couldn’t believe of what I was hearing!

Carlos reached for my hand and then held it, sending me his concern.

“H-How’s my p-papy?” I asked the moment I calmed down a little bit.

“He’s still in the operating room” I pulled my hand from him and then got off the bed.

“Where’s the operating room? I want to go there” I said determinedly.

“I’ll accompany you there but all we can do for now is to wait at the waiting area outside the OR” I nodded my head as I wiped my tears.

We went to the waiting area near the OR and patiently waited there. The police came but I didn’t talk to them. Carlos was the one who talked to them because I felt like my brain wasn’t properly working.

I didn’t want to inform about Rex to anyone because I felt like I didn’t have the courage to confirm what’s already floating on my mind about what happened. Yes, I became a coward but it was all what I could do in order to protect myself from the unbearable pain for the mean time. Even though everything was painful enough already, I felt like if the police confirmed what Carlos said, it would kill me. I felt like if I wouldn’t ask about him, everything’s going to be alright and return to normal, that everything was just a bad dream.

All I did was to silently pray for my papy. Just thinking that he might not make I was already hurting me so much, not to mention that Rex might really be the one who shot him.

But no! I still couldn’t accept it! Rex didn’t do it. He would never do that because he’s such a wonderful and kind guy. It couldn’t be him. It must be a mistake. I hope…

When the doctor finally came out of the operating room, I quickly approached him and informed about my grandfather’s condition.

“H-How’s my papy, doctor?” He removed his mask and then wiped his sweat.

“It’s a miracle that he survived” He began before he heaved a sigh.

“It was fatal and we almost lost him. Unfortunately, he’s in a state of coma right now” My hand covered my mouth as I gasped for air. I felt like all the strength in my body left me. I slowly sat on the chair as tears fell from my eyes once again.

I shook my head vigorously, unable to accept what the doctor said. The doctor was explaining something about my grandfather’s condition but I couldn’t hear what he’s saying anymore. I felt like I’ve become deaf and numb all over at the same time.

I wanted to call my mom and tell her about what happened but I couldn’t risk telling her the bad news. She just had a mild heart attack and I didn’t want to shock and stress her out once again. The doctor already warned us not to tell her something that might trigger intense emotion because it would surely lead to another heart attack and that was the last thing I wanted.

So instead of calling her, I decided to call my brother and my sister but they were out of reach for a reason. I called Bayleaf Corp. and my brother’s EA told me that he went to Greece with his family for a business matter and vacation at the same time.

I ended the call feeling so hopeless and down. I couldn’t help but to feel so alone because I didn’t have anyone beside me. All I could do was to cry until I couldn’t cry anymore.

When my tears finally stopped, I went inside my grandfather’s room and I couldn’t help but to cry again upon seeing his condition. He looked so helpless and weak. I tried talking to him, hoping that he might wake up and be well again but I didn’t get any response from him until I decided to go out of the room.

Then I saw Carlos, Mason and two police officers. The policemen were talking to the two. I approached them.

“I’m glad that you approached us, Ms. Novell. We need you statement about what happened in the crime scene. Did you see how your grandfather got shot?” I gulped inaudibly as I tried to toughen myself up. It’s no use being a coward and weak now. I need to face everything in order to achieve justice of what happened to my grandfather.

“Ahm…I didn’t see what happened. When I arrived in front of the house, I heard a gunshot. I quickly entered the house. Then I saw my papy on the floor, he was bloody and then…..” I swallowed hard to remove the sudden lump in my throat. It was so hard for me to tell them what I saw.

“Then what, Ms. Novell?”

“T-Then I saw…I saw R-Rex…he was holding a gun” I bit my lower lip because the urge to cry was almost impossible to resist again. The police officer nodded his head while writing something on a paper. He asked numerous questions to me together with Mason and Carlos after that.

“W-What happened to Rex?” I couldn’t help but ask them. The two policemen looked at each other meaningfully before one of them answered me.

“He’s already under our custody. He’s the primary suspect of what happened to your grandfather”

“No! There must be a misunderstanding! Rex would never do that to my grandfather!” One of the policemen shook his head.

“I’m afraid that’s not the case, Ms. Novell. He was the one who was holding the gun. We asked some people and they said that Rex was the only person who came over to the house that morning. Your head maid, Martine, told us that he heard Rex and your grandfather having a heated argument before the gunshot was heard” I shook my head vigorously, unable to accept everything that he was telling me.

“N-No. I know Rex! He would never do such thing! He…he—” They looked at me with pity in their eyes.

“Let’s wait for the ballistics test and paraffin result for now, Ms. Novell. Rex will stay in our care for the meantime as the investigation continues” I slowly nodded my head. Until the police officers left, I remained standing there while staring into space, feeling so confused and hurt.

I stayed at the hospital for I didn’t know how long, just staring into space. Mason and Carlos left me and told me that they would go to the police station and inform about the investigation. It was already 8 pm when they came back.

“Ms. Ellie, can I talk to you?” Mason asked with a serious face. My eyebrows knitted together but then nodded my head.

“Me too, Ellie. I have something to tell you too” Carlos said.

“Okay. What do you want to tell me?” I asked, feeling drained. Mason heaved a sigh and then started talking.

“It looks like Rex was the one who stole the money and the jewelries from Mr. Novell’s vault” I gasped for air as I stared at Mason with disbelief.

“What? Do you even have any proof of what you’re saying?” I couldn’t help but to raise my voice.

“The policemen found the jewelries which were missing from Mr. Novell’s vault in Rex’s pockets and I know that he also has the money because I saw him came out of the house the other day, holding a briefcase. I didn’t suspect anything weird about what I saw but now, everything’s connected. I think he really planned all this. Thankfully, he was caught” My fists tightened as my heart ached.

I was so confused and didn’t know how to react to all of these. I felt overwhelmed and couldn’t accept what everyone was saying about Rex. I wanted to falsify their claims that he’s a bad person; that he didn’t steal from my grandfather and tried to kill him; but what about the scene that I saw?

I wanted to defend him but how?

Am I just deceiving myself and denying myself the truth that’s already screaming right in front of me?

No! There must be some explanation to all of these! I shouldn’t believe anything until I talk to him!

“Let’s wait for the result of the investigation first before we judge him. We didn’t see what really happened and I don’t want to jump into conclusions” I said with an almost inaudible voice. I felt so weak and tired.

Mason nodded his head and didn’t say anything more. I looked at Carlos who cleared his throat.

“What do you want to tell me, Carlos?” Carlos looked at Mason.

“Would you mind leaving us alone? I just need to talk to her alone”

“Okay” Mason said and the left us alone. When we’re left alone, Carlos gave me a brown envelope.

“Open it” He said. I frowned at him but took it anyway. I opened it and then read the documents which were inside and when I finished reading everything, I shook my head vigorously, speechless.

“Maybe you’re wondering why I have these. Mr. Novell asked me to do a background check on Rex because he told me that he wanted to make sure that you’re with the right man and this is what I’ve found. He has been working for a man, who has a grudge on your grandfather. I’ve also found out that he worked at Claudette’s ranch because he was plotting something against your family, especially to your grandfather.

“Apparently, they wanted to destroy the ranch and then kill your grandfather. But first, they wanted to see Mr. Novell suffer that’s why Rex targeted you. He intentionally made you fall in love with him so that he would hurt you by getting you pregnant and then leave you. Of course, if they succeed, Mr. Novell would be hurt because you’re his granddaughter.

“Notjust that. Maybe you’re wondering why there was a lot of accident that’s been happeningat the ranch and it all began the moment Rex started working there. It was alltheir doing too because they wanted to destroy the ranch knowing that it wasvery important to your family” I kept shaking my head as tears pooled from my eyes.

Every word that Carlos was saying felt like a knife, slicing my heart into small pieces and it f*cking hurt like hell!

“N-No! Rex w-would do that to me. H-He told me he loves me” Carlos looked at me with sympathy.

“I couldn’t believe it at first because he seems like a decent man but the man whom he’s been working with was already arrested earlier today and he confessed everything and that’s the proof that we need to verify what I’ve found out about him. Did you know that he’s a veterinarian? He worked in a non-government organization before he came to the ranch”

“N-No. He didn’t tell me that” Carlos tsked for a couple of times while shaking his head.

“See? He’s been lying to you all along because he has hidden agenda. Now, he must go to jail for harming a very good man like Mr. Novell” I felt like I lost the capability to speak and all I could do was to freely let my tears fall, hoping that the pain in my chest would subside even just a little bit.

“If what you’re saying was true, who’s this man that he’s been working for?”

“It’s Mr. Grant, one of the former stockholders of Bayleaf Corporation. He has a grudge against Mr. Novell because he was the one who discovered Mr. Grant’s illegal activities in the company and that was 10 years ago, before your grandfather retired”

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

It’s been three days since that incident. I finally got to inform my brother about what happened and he came home to France right away. He was so furious and when the police found enough evidence against Rex, Regan formally filed a case against him.

I wanted to talk to Rex for how many days already but they wouldn’t allow any visitors to see him. I’ve been going to the prison where he was in but they wouldn’t allow me to see him.

I was still confused and lost. I needed to see him and talk to him before I lose my sanity. Everyone was pointing their fingers on him but something inside of me was still believing that he didn’t do it, that he didn’t deceive me.

But I today was different because they finally allowed me to see him. My body was slightly trembling while waiting for him at the visitor’s area. Then after a couple of minutes, the door opened and I saw Rex came into view with two policemen on either sides of him. 

His hands were handcuffed. But when I stared to his face, I gasped in shock because he looked like a banana which was about to rot because of bruises. His left eye was swollen and black. His lower lip was swollen too and obviously has a cut. His cheeks has bruises too. He looked miserable but his face brightened upon seeing me. I wanted to rush to him and hug him tightly but I couldn’t move my legs.

When the policemen left us alone, he rushed towards me and cupped my face. I could tell that he wanted to hug me but he couldn’t because of the handcuff.

“Thank God, you’re here, querida” There was a glimmer of happiness and hope in his eyes. He kissed me and I wanted to cry because I really wanted to hug him and kiss him. I wanted to get him out of the prison but I knew that it wouldn’t be possible anymore.

 “W-What happened to your face?” I couldn’t help but ask.

“Don’t worry about it, querida. The important thing is you’re here” He was about to kiss me again when I raised my trembling hands and then removed his hands from cupping my face before taking a step backwards, away from him. He looked surprise of what I did and I saw the raw pain that passed through his eyes.

“Q-Querida…” I swallowed hard and then took a deep breath. I felt like there was a lump in my throat so I gulped again. My heart was tightening painfully.

“I-Is it true?” He looked confused.

“What are you talking about, querida?”

“Is it true that you deliberately approached me and made me fall in love with you?” He was obviously caught off guard of my question and couldn’t answer right away.

“Answer me, please” I begged. My heart felt so heavy and the urge to cry was there again but I gathered all my willpower not to.

“Querida, let me explain” He tried to touch me but I evaded his hands.

“Is it true or not?” I asked through gritted teeth and when he nodded his head, I lost it. I cried no matter how hard I tried not to let my tears fall.

“W-Why did you do this to me?” I sobbed in pain. I saw tears escaped his eyes.

“Querida, I admit it but believe me when I say that I really loved you. I withdrew from that deal because of my love for you” He explained. He took my hand but I pulled my hand away from his touch.

“I don’t want to hear any more lies!”

“I am not lying. I love you that’s why I tried everything I could in order to make everything alright”

“Is that why you shot my papy?” I asked before I could lose the courage to do so. Raw pain registered his handsome face. He shook his head vigorously.

“I didn’t do it, querida. I didn’t shoot him, please believe me”

“How do you expect me to believe you when all you’ve been showing me were all lies? You’ve been deceiving me all along!” I whimpered. I angrily wiped my tears and then stared into his eyes.

“I even saw you holding the gun. You were the only one there aside from papy. They found the missing jewelries inside your pockets and when the police searched inside your place, they found a lot of money in your room. Can you explain to me all those?! There’s a lot of evidence against you. Please, tell me the truth” I cried.

“I am telling you the truth, querida. I didn’t do it. Please believe me” I stared at him for a couple of seconds. He looked helpless and hurt. My heart was screaming for me to believe him but my mind was telling me otherwise.

“I’ve loved you so much…b-but you just stomped on my heart like a rug” He shook his head again while staring at me pleadingly. His sorrowful eyes were pooling with tears.

“No! That’s not true. You know how much I love you. You know that I would never do—” Before he could complete his sentence, the door opened and Regan and our lawyer, Mr. Jacques came in. My brother looked livid.

“We need to go now, Ellie. Enough of this!”

“Querida, please, listen to me” Rex begged as he held my hand. I closed my eyes for a couple of seconds, feeling so hurt.

“I need to go” I said in a voice above whisper. His hand slowly let go of my hand while looking at me painfully, in disbelief.

“I’ll say this for the last time. I didn’t shoot your grandfather. I was framed up. I admit, I had a hidden agenda in the beginning that’s why I worked at the ranch but that was just in the beginning because I fell in love with you. I quit that deal because of you” He heaved a sigh and then emotions flooded his face once again before he continued.

“I was expecting for you to have enough trust on me, that you would never believe that I was the one who took the jewelries and the money….that I didn’t shoot your grandfather…but I guess, that’s too much to ask” The moment he said the last five words, all the emotions in his face disappeared. Then he turned his back on me and began walking away.

I couldn’t help but to burst into tears and cried.

The urge to follow him and take back what I’ve already said was almost impossible to resist. I was about to do so when I felt someone’s hand stopped me by the wrist.

“Don’t. If he really is telling the truth, then he must prove that in court” Regan said sternly. I couldn’t do anything other than hug him and cry in his arms. I’ve never thought that our relationship would turn this way because I felt like our love for each other doesn’t have an end.

Even though I wanted to believe him, I just couldn’t do it because my grandfather almost got killed. What if he really did it? What if…. No!

“I need to talk to him, Reg. I need to tell—”

“Ellie, stop it! I already told you! This isn’t about your love for each other anymore. Papy is in a coma right now and Rex is the primary suspect. He needs to prove that he’s innocent if he really didn’t do it” My brother said furiously.

I felt like a candle, slowly melting with each passing second and so does my heart. I felt like I’m going crazy…

The end of book 1!

  ❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟  

What do you think of the ending?  Do you believe that Rex should go to jail because he’s guilty? What do you think of Ellie’s reaction?

COMMENT VOTE SHARE FOLLOW

(Book 2)Goodbye, querido

A/N: Hi guys! Sorry, i couldn’t start the book 2 right away because i got sick( if you read my message). BTW, thank you for the ones who sent me their ‘get well soon’ messages. I appreciated it so much. Anyway, i hope you like the beginning of book 2! Enjoy!

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s

POV

I was pacing back and forth while fiddling my fingers together tensely. My heart was beating fast and hard. I didn’t know how many minutes have already passed by since the doctors went inside my

papy’s

hospital suite. Tears started pouring from my eyes because of so much emotions. What if something bad happens to him? No! He’s going to be alright!

It’s been three months since he got in a coma and how many times that he almost went flat line but he still managed to make it. The doctors said that he’s body was fighting to live and they’re positive that he’s going to make it.

But when I came to the hospital this morning to visit him, his heart monitor suddenly emitted an alarming sound as his life line went flat. They told me to wait outside while they attend to him but I couldn’t help but to feel scared and worried about his condition. I prayed so hard for him to make it because I knew that we’re not ready to lose him yet.

After a couple of minutes more, the doctor came out of the room.

“He’s stable now, Ms. Novell” I sighed in relief and I felt like all the heavy load I was carrying immediately faded away.

“Thank you, doctor” He nodded and then left. I sat on the chair at the side of the hallway because I felt like my knees weakened because of what just happened.

I took my phone out from my bag and was about to dial my brother’s number to tell him about what happened when my phone rang. It was

Céline

.

“Hello,

Céline

“ I said.

“

OMG

, Ellie! Have you seen the news just now?“ My eyebrows creased.

“What news?”

“

Le

centre de

détention

is burning right at this instant and there a lot of people who are trapped inside!“ I gasped in shock. That was the name of the prison where Rex was in. My heart began beating rapidly because of mixed emotions such as fear, anxiety, worry and many more. I clutched my chest. I couldn’t speak right away but one man came right away into my mind and that was Rex.

“

N-No

! What

a-about

Rex?“ My whole body was trembling because of fear and panic attack.

“I am not sure. Let’s just hope and pray that he’s okay right now—” I didn’t hear what she said anymore because I slowly put down my phone on my lap as I burst into tears. I felt so scared that something bad might happened to him.

I stood up and went inside my

papy’s

room and when I made sure that he’s really fine, I decided to go to the prison to check on Rex.

While I was driving, I kept on telling myself that he’s safe and sound. But I couldn’t control all the negative things that kept on bugging me. I was already crying but I tried to gather myself together and told myself that he’s fine.

When I arrived there, there were a lot of police, ambulance, firemen and fire tracks in the area. They even prohibited civilians to get near the burning compound.

I almost lose consciousness when I saw how big the fire was, how the raging fire eats the whole vicinity. I shook my head a couple of times while crying, calling Rex’s name in an above whisper voice.

“

N-No

!

A-Avis

…!“

“Miss Novell…Miss Novell”

I gasped for air the moment I opened my eyes and realized that it was all just a dream. I clutched my chest as I felt like my heart was about to come out because of how hard it was beating.

It’s been 5 years since that day and until now, I still dream about what happened. Until now, my heart was still longing for that particular man as my guilt kept on eating me away. I swallowed hard and raked my fingers through my hair.

I realized that I fell asleep at my desk maybe because of lack of sleep last night. Yesterday, I took home some of my paper works and I finished it at almost 2 am already.

I looked at my secretary who was at the doorway while looking at me with concern.

“Are you okay, Miss Novell?” I forced a smile.

“Yes, I’m okay. I was just dreaming. Do you need anything?” She came in and gave me the files that I asked this morning and then went out.

The moment I was left alone in my office, I stood up and went to get myself a drink. My body finally became calm after I drank the glass of cold water. Then his face came into my mind again and just like always, I could feel the pain registered in my heart. I bit my lower lip as I tried my best not to cry again.

I’ve already cried a river over him but nothing changed. He still slipped through my fingers and until now, I was still regretting it.

I tried to move on completely from the past but I just couldn’t because he took my heart with him. I have a totally different life now but his memories kept on coming back to me like a bittersweet but beautiful dream. It haunts me almost every night and I admit that I still cry from time to time during the night.

Thankfully, I have my work which serves as a way to forget him even just for a moment.

I heaved a sigh as I leaned back my head to the headrest of my swivel chair. I looked at all the documents and papers on my desk and I suddenly felt so stressed out and tired again even if I fell asleep for a couple of minutes. I heaved a sigh and then began my work.

I still needed to finish all my work before leaving the office because I didn’t want to take home my work again. After how about an hour or so, I looked at my wristwatch to check the time. I groaned inwardly when I saw that it was already 5:30 pm.

I stretched my hands above my head to ease the discomfort feeling on my back. I stood up and then looked below through the transparent glass of my office. The view was spectacular from above as always. I could see the proud Eiffel Tower not far from our company.

Whenever I see this view, it helps me to relax a little bit. I took a deep breath and then decided to continue my remaining works again.

After about 45 minutes, I managed to finish the works that needed to be done for the day. I arranged my table neatly and placed the important documents inside my briefcase before I took my bag and marched my way out of my office.

“ Bonne

journée , Miss Novell“ My secretary said as she saw me passed by. She was getting ready to go home too. I smiled at her and nodded my head.

“ Merci, Fannie. Bonne

journée

à

vous

aussi “ I answered and then strode my way towards the elevator. Some of my employees saw me and said the same to me. When I reached the parking area, I quickly got inside my car and then drove off.

When I arrived home, I saw my mother sitting at the living room while watching TV. She never changed. She still loves watching TV. I greeted her and then sat next to her tiredly.

“ ça’va

,

chérie

? “ She asked me with concern and I nodded my head as I leaned my back against the headrest, feeling so drained. It’s been 2 years since I started managing Sophialina, one of the companies under Amouretti group of companies which was established by my great-grandfather on the mother side long time ago.

Sophialina is known for producing luxury bags, clothes, shoes and jewelries which are world class and looked up to by many. Its name was derived from my mother’s name, Sophialina aka Sophie. It was a company that my grandmother on the mother side started after she gave birth to my mom.

Now, my mom, who’s the current chairman of AGC, asked me to be the one to manage Sophialina two years ago because the profit of the company decreased considerably that the board members already decided to liquidate its assets. But since Sophialina is important to my mother, she decided for me to manage and save it. Now, after two years of me managing it, I could proudly say that I did save it.

“

Oui

.

Je

suis

fatiguée

mais

ça

va

“ I answered and then smiled faintly.

“Don’t overwork yourself, chérie. You haven’t been taking any vacation lately. Why don’t you go to Lyon and spend a month or two there? You know that they need you there” I couldn’t help but to feel sad about what she said.

“I’ll think about it, mom. I have a lot of things to do at the office and I don’t know if there’s a time for me to take a vacation now” She stared at me intently.

“Chérie, you used to get mad at me everytime I spend a lot of my time at work without vacations because it isn’t healthy. Now, you’ve been the ‘me’ that you hated before and as your mother, I am worried about you” I forced a smiled and then leaned my head on her shoulder. I felt her kissed the top of my head.

“Don’t worry about me, mom. Everything’s fine. Don’t worry, I won’t overwork myself. I know my limit” She heaved a sigh.

“Fine but think about the vacation because you need it and at the same time, they need your attention there too, remember that” I nodded my head and then stood up.

“I’ll just go freshen up, mom, before we eat dinner”

“Okay. Just come down when you finish and then we’ll eat dinner together”

“Okay” I said and then walked towards the grand staircase. When I reached my room, I sat on my bed and then put my briefcase and bag onto the bed.

“A vacation, huh” I said to myself while staring into space. Honestly, I haven’t been taking a long vacation since I started working at the company two years ago. I still go to Lyon at least two times a month but it’s just for a day or two. Even though I wanted to stay there longer, I couldn’t because of work.

I looked at the photo frames which were hanging on the wall. Yes, they need me and that’s what keeping me going for the last 5 years.

Then I looked at the one particular picture—Rex and I’s photo. I stood up and touched it.

“Querido…I missed you so much. I’m sorry, I’m so sorry…” Tears brimmed my eyes but I told myself not to cry. Maybe everyone around me were right. I must start to forget and forgive myself about what happened in the past and move on.

I took the photo and stared at it for a couple of seconds. It hurts but I must do it.

I took the box from under my bed and then opened it. This was where I kept all my memories with him like gifts, flowers, letters, stuffed toys etc. I was about to put the picture frame inside when I noticed something. The bracelet that Rex gave me years ago.

A bitter smile broke across my lips. I took it and then kissed it. I heaved a sigh and then put it back, this time, I put our picture inside too and then closed it.

Maybe this is for the best. I looked at the box for one last time before I put it back under my bed.

I went to the bathroom and took my shower and even though I was busy cleaning myself, my head was still full of Rex—Rex and our memories together. I wanted to laugh at myself because I decided to forget about him for good but he’s still inside my heart.

I hid all the things that makes me remember him but my mind was full of him. What a way to live. I chuckled humorlessly. Maybe, this is my karma…

After I finished my shower and dressed up, I went down and ate dinner with my mother.

“I’m going to Lyon tomorrow, do you want to come with me?” My mom asked while were eating. I wanted to instantly say yes but I remembered that I have a very important meeting tomorrow and I couldn’t just cancel it.

“I have an important meeting tomorrow. You should’ve informed me earlier so that I could’ve moved it to another day”

“I’m sorry. I wasn’t planning on going there tomorrow but when I learned that my meeting was cancelled, I decided to go. What about you? Can’t you just cancel it?” I heaved a sigh.

“No, mom. This is important and I need to be there” She shook her head.

“Okay. Just make sure to be there on that special day”

“Of course, I’ll be there” She finally smiled.

“Good” We continued eating.

After our dinner, we stayed at the living room while watching TV. I was about to go to bed when Maxime arrived with a bouquet of roses in his hand. My mom gave us some privacy and went to his room.

“I’m sorry, I came late and unannounced”

“It’s okay. Why are you here anyway?” He took my hand and then stared into my eyes intently.

“You already know why, Ells. What’s your answer to my proposal?” I couldn’t answer right away because I didn’t know what to say. But then a decision came into my mind. If I really want to move on from the past, maybe this is the only solution. Even though there are things about me that I’ve been keeping from him, I decided to try and go on with my life, this time, with him.

“Y-Yes” his eyes widened and before I could react, he already hugged me so tightly with evident happiness.

Goodbye,

querido

.

  ❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟  

How’s chapter 1 guys? 

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

(Book 2)Feisty as before

Hi guys! Please don’t forget to share this story to your friends and family:) Thank you!

Add me: 

Facebook:

TwentyTwo

MonAmour

Facebook Page: 22_

MonAmour

Instagram: 22_

Monamour

 

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s

POV

I opened my eyes as I heard that annoying sound of my alarm clock. I reached for it and pressed the stop button in order to stop that blaring annoying sound it was emitting.

I heaved a sigh and remained lying on my bed instead of getting up right away. I stared at the ceiling, feeling empty, as usual. I chuckled humorlessly. Am I going to stay feeling like this for the rest of my life? My family had been very worried about me but I kept on telling them that I was fine and that they shouldn’t worry about me.

After that fire incident at the prison 5 years ago, I spent my days searching for Rex but to no avail. I thought I couldn’t stay alive because of the pain I was feeling back then but there was one thing that kept me going and until now, they’re still the reason why I am still sane and living.

I thought living was a chore back then but my family made me realize that I needed to proceed with my life not because it was the right thing to do but because I needed to do it. Yes, I managed to act fine and happy but I could feel the chilling emptiness during the night until the morning because before I go to sleep, he’s the only one who’s occupying my mind. Even in my dreams, it’s still him and when I wake up every morning, I always feel this way.

Before, I hate seeing people who couldn’t move on because their loved ones left them or anything. I thought, why couldn’t they just forget about them and find someone else? But when I experienced it, I realized that I wasn’t that easy.

Rex was the only man I’ve ever loved. I gave him everything. I gave him all the love I was capable of giving to a person and he did the same. I already saw him as my future and forever but fate was so cruel.

I’ve never knew that when destiny and fate throw their joke on you, it wouldn’t be easy to just move forward and pretend like everything didn’t happen because when you truly loved someone, that special love would etched to the deepest part of your heart and it would be impossible to erase it.

I looked at the wall where Rex and I’s photo was located but I didn’t see it. Then, I realized that I already removed it and put it inside the box.

For the past 5 years, I’ve been waking up like this and that picture served as my comfort to get up and do whatever I needed to do for the day. I felt like a machine, moving and doing what’s necessary but I couldn’t feel any happiness about what I’ve been doing.

Then my eyes went to the remaining pictures which were still hanging there and I couldn’t help but to smile. Yes. I forgot for a while that I still have a reason to smile even if it’s just for a short period of time. If it’s not because of them, I would’ve stopped moving forward with my life long time ago. Thankfully I have them. They’re my sole reason to get up everyday because I know that they need me.

They made me a better person. Whenever I’m with them, they always make me feel brave and tough. They’re my strength. Maybe, I should go there soon because I already missed them so much.

I was about to get up when I heard my phone beeped. My eyebrows furrowed and reached for it from the bedside table. I opened the message and it was from Maxime.

Good morning, baby. I hope this message of mine will make you happy. I love you.

I read it again and again and I wanted to get mad at myself because even though I tried my best to feel happy about his message, my heartbeat remained normal and I couldn’t feel anything about it. Gosh, Ellie! How can you totally move on from the past when you’re like this?! It’s been 5 years! He’s not going to come back so move on!

I bit my lower lip as I laughed at myself bitterly. I felt so miserable whenever I remember him and at the same time, there was always that remorse and guilty feeling.

My love for him accompanied with guiltiness were the reasons why I couldn’t forget about him. If I could just turn back time, I would take back what I’ve said and done to him during those days that he needed me the most because I knew how hurt he was because of it. But everything has already happened and no matter what I do, I am still here in the present, feeling guilty, alone and empty.

I looked at the screen of my phone again but the message of Maxime could register on my brain.

The memories of how Rex would message me every morning in the past came back to me and my heart clenched painfully. Even though I didn’t mean to, I always remember him to everything that I see around me. I couldn’t blame myself because we were in a relationship for more than a year and we had a lot of beautiful memories together that until now, I couldn’t and wouldn’t forget even for a thousand years.

They’re my precious memory of him and it would be forever my treasure.

I’ve decided to really begin forgetting about him but I knew that I was just deceiving myself into believing that I could do it because deep in my heart, I knew that that would never happen. He left not just only those beautiful memories but also something so precious that nothing in this world could ever take away from me. Something that I could call mine and no one else’s.

I tried to type something to respond to Maxime’s message but I couldn’t formulate any words to reply. If felt numb and I wanted to cry because of frustration! My eyes heated with brimming tears but I tilted up my head in order to prevent them from falling. I took a deep breath a couple of times and when I finally managed to gather myself together, I typed a reply for him.

Thank you. Good morning too.

I heaved a sigh. It’s early in the morning and I am like this already so I decided to dial the phone at the ranch and talk to them. They’re my medicine whenever and would surely uplift my spirit if I heard their voices.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

My eyebrows creased when I saw a beautiful bouquet of pink roses on my table the moment I entered my office. There was even a card along with it and it looked so pretty. I sat on my swivel chair and took the card to read what’s written inside.

For my baby. I love you.

Max

I heaved a sigh and then put the card down. I stared at the roses and I shook my head. I took the bouquet and then put it on the coffee table before I began my work. I was busy working when the door opened and Maxime came in.

“What are you doing here?” I couldn’t help but ask. He was smiling while walking towards me. He was about to kiss me on the lips but I didn’t know what came over me. I looked at the other way and because of that, his lips landed on my cheek.

“C’mon, baby. You already accepted my proposal. It means, I am already your fiancé and your soon-to-be husband. It’s just a simple kiss” He sounded irritated. I cleared my throat and then stood up. I went to the couch and sat there. He followed me.

“Don’t tell me you didn’t like the flowers?” He asked and then sat next to me.

“I didn’t say that” I answered emotionlessly.

“Really? Then why did you leave it here like this? You didn’t even put it in the vase” he said as he glanced at the empty vase which was on the coffee table. I heaved a sigh.

“Max, if you came here to chide me about this nonsense, then you can leave now. I have a lot of work to do and the last thing I want right now is a headache. I also have an important meeting within 10 minutes” he looked at me with disbelief.

“I didn’t mean it that way. I am here to talk about the wedding. I want us to inform about it to our families the sooner the better. Then after that, we could announce it to the public”

“It’s up to you” He heaved a sigh.

“Baby, can you be more interested about this? Don’t make me feel like you’re just doing this out of favor” I looked at his begging eyes and then heaved a sigh again. I felt like I’ve been doing that a lot lately. I suddenly felt guilty.

“I’m sorry, Max. I know, I already told you that I would help you with your problem that’s why I agreed to marry you. But I can’t just force myself to be happy about it. Please, don’t rush me because it’s not that easy for me too” Yes. Our soon to be marriage isn’t because of love or anything romantic but because of a favor.

Three months ago, Maxime came to me and told me about his family’s problem. Their business was in the brink of bankruptcy because one of the members of the board stole a large amount of money from the company and ran away.

I offered him my own money but he said that it wasn’t enough to save the company. They already had a lot of debts and now, their company was already in a big mess, not to mention their reputation to the public eye.

His father is a politician and they couldn’t afford to lose face to the public. According to Maxime, his father and his friend arranged a marriage between him and his father’s friend’s daughter just for the sole purpose of business that would benefit the two families but the girl ran away with another man.

Everything about their marriage was already been settled and prepared but the bride was nowhere to be found.

Maxime and his family desperately looked everywhere for the girl but they couldn’t tell where she’s hiding even now.

Aside from his politician father, Maxime is a model and an actor too and he didn’t want his image to get ruined because his bride left him for another man.

He begged me to help him by borrowing my name and to do that, I must marry him. I didn’t agree at first but when I saw how down he was and how he suffered a lot just to try and save their company to no avail, I couldn’t just watched him go down like that so I agreed.

I told him that it was just a marriage of convenience and after that, we would get divorce. I would pretend to be his bride and then I would help him find investors to their company.

But he didn’t like the idea of divorce after our marriage that’s why he tried his best to court me. He wanted for us to marry and not to get divorce after the deed. I knew how much he loved me ever since we were still in high school and I didn’t have the heart to refuse him.

He was always there for me these past two years that I returned to Paris for the purpose of fixing my life again. He didn’t give up on me even though I already turned him down for a lot of times already.

When I decided to move on with my life for good, I knew that accepting Maxime’s love could help me do it.

This wasn’t a secret from him though. I’ve been honest with him about my feelings but not completely because he still doesn’t know about my hidden secret.

I told Maxime that I wanted to move on and forget about the past for good and he promised to make me fall in love with him and make me forget everything about Rex. He’s been trying his best but I still couldn’t feel any difference of my feelings for him before until now.

It has been three days since I finally accepted to marry him without getting a divorce after but I felt like everything I was doing was wrong. I felt like I shouldn’t be doing all of this.

There was something in my gut that’s telling me not to do it because it wasn’t right. I am fully aware that this decision of mine isn’t wise because I would be just using Maxime in the process. Just to forget Rex, I would be with him. Yes, it isn’t right but I am desperate to really live life without all the pain that’s been inside my heart since 5 years ago.

I felt so tired about all these already and I want nothing than to be happy too.

“Are you still with me?” I blinked for a couple of times when I heard Maxime’s voice.

“Y-Yes. You were saying?” he shook his head.

“I said, don’t worry. I am willing to wait. We’re going to get married soon anyway” he said and then looked at his watch.

“I’ll come pick you up after your work. Let’s have dinner together” he stared at me for a couple of seconds and when his face slowly came closer to me, I didn’t have the heart to deny him. He kissed me but before he could deepen the kiss, I put my palms against his chest and then lightly pushed him away.

“I-I need to go to my m-meeting” he sighed and then nodded his head.

“Okay. I’ll come back after you work” He said and then stood up.

The moment I was left alone inside the room, I let my tears fell. I wanted to smack myself because I couldn’t feel anything of Maxime’s kiss.

“You’re hopeless, Ellie. So hopeless” I whispered to myself, chuckling bitterly.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

When I finished my work, Maxime took me to a fancy restaurant. Everything went fine and we had a nice talk. After that, he dropped me home.

We decided to talk to our parents tomorrow about the wedding.

I ate dinner alone because my mom was in Lyon. After eating dinner, I went to the terrace and sat there for I didn’t know how long while reading a book.

I was already so engrossed with what I was reading when I heard my phone ring. My eyebrows creased when I saw that it was an unknown number. I cancelled it and continued reading. But after a couple of seconds, it rang again. I heaved a sigh and then decided to answer it. Maybe the number belongs to someone I know, I thought.

“Hello, who’s this?” but there was no response.

“Hello?” I said again but the person remained silent.

“If you don’t have anything good to do with your life, don’t pester me!” I spat with irritation before I ended the call. I was about to get up from my seat and enter my room when I received a message from that same number.

“Feisty as before” I didn’t know why but my heart suddenly went wild because of that message. 

  ❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟  

Who do you think is the caller? :)

Don’t forget to

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

(Book 2)Cancel the wedding

A/N: Hi guys!

Wattpad

has changed the rating of this story because someone might have reported it(Maybe). Anyway, i won’t private the next Mature scenes now because of what happened. -_-

Please share this story. Thank you:)

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s

POV

My mom looked at me confusedly, the moment she saw Maxime and I sitting on the couch, the moment she entered the living room. She just came home from Lyon. Maxime’s parents were in the USA for an important business matter that’s why they couldn’t come.

We greeted her and then she sat on the single sofa across us, still confused of what’s happening.

“Why are you here, Max? Is there anything you want to tell me?” My mom asked directly as she looked at me and Maxime alternately. Maxime looked at me as if he was asking my permission to start talking about what he came for. I slowly nodded my head as a go signal.

“Ahm. Yes, Mrs. Novell. I am here because Ellie and I need to tell you something. We’re going to get married next month” my mom gasped for air as she looked at me with disbelief.

“What?! Why so sudden? When did she accept you as her boyfriend? I mean, don’t get me wrong. You’ve been courting her for a long time already and she already rejected you a couple of times too so I am shocked now that you’re telling me this all of a sudden” Maxime was about to speak when I decided to be the one to answer my mother’s questions.

“Maxime needs my help, mom, and I am willing to give that to him by marrying him” I explained.

“But rest assured, Mrs. Novell. She accepted me as her boyfriend already. Yes, I asked her help but that’s not the sole reason why we’re going to get married. We’re getting married not just because my family needs help but because Ellie finally accepted me. After years of patiently waiting for her to finally give me a chance, she finally realized that I am the right man for her” Maxime interrupted as he held my hand, as if trying to show to my mother that we’re in love.

My mom remained silent while staring at me, still bewildered. But I could see that she’s worried about me too.

“I don’t know what to say about this. What about your parents? Have you told them about this already?” Maxime smiled and then nodded his head.

“I already discussed about it with them on the telephone. We’re supposed to come here together to talk to you about this matter but they’re still in the USA for an important business matter” my mom nodded and then heaved a sigh.

“Ellie already told me before that your company has encountered a big problem and now, it’s in the brink of bankruptcy. I guess, my daughter here wants to help you into saving it by marrying you that’s why I have a proposal for you. I will invest in your company and I’ll make sure that the money I’ll invest would be enough for your company to be back on its feet, just don’t marry my daughter” Maxime was about to comment but my mother raised her hand to stop him from talking.

“Let me finish talking first” Maxime went silent.

“I am telling you this because your family had been good to our family ever since I met your parents. Your parents are my longtime friends and I am willing to help your company to recover. But I don’t want Ellie to marry you because of a reason like this. I want her to find her happiness and you know that I like you for her since you were still teenagers but I don’t want you to marry her because of a favor she’s willing to give. If Ellie decides to marry you, the reason should be love. I want her to marry someone she loves and I know that she doesn’t love you. I am telling this to protect my daughter. I am her mother and I want the best for her. I hope you understand”

“But Ellie already accepted me as her boyfriend and she’s my fiancée now, Mrs. Novell. I know that she doesn’t love me for now but I am pretty sure and confident that I could make her fall in love with me. I will treat her right. I will do anything to make her fall for me because nothing is impossible in this world. I believe that I can make her heart recognize me as well and I am confident with that. We’ve know each other since we were young and not just that, we’re good friends too. Friends can be lovers too, Mrs. Novell” Maxime answered determinedly.

“I don’t know about that, Max. All I know is I don’t want my daughter to be trapped in a loveless marriage. She’s been through a lot already and I want nothing than her happiness. I am sorry but I can’t give you my blessing. Make my daughter fall in love with you first before I’ll give you my blessing” Maxime’s jaw dropped open and it was obvious that he wasn’t expecting my mother’s response.

He knew since the beginning that my mother liked him for me that’s why he was shocked when my mother didn’t say what he was expecting to hear from her. I decided to try to convince her.

“Mom—” But before I could say anything, she raised her hand again and motioned me to stop.

“Enough, Ellie! I already made my decision. I know that you’re not a child anymore and you’re old enough to decide for yourself but this isn’t right. I know very well that you still haven’t moved on from Rex! I know that you want to move on with your life now but this is not the solution. You’ll just going to make another mistake if you decided to go on with this. You’re mind isn’t clear enough right now to decide because I know that deep inside of you, you’re still living in the past! What about them , chérie? Have you already told Max about them ?” I bit my lower lip and then shook my head.

My mother clucked her tongue a couple of times as she stared at me while shaking her head.

“See? You’re not ready for this. I’m sorry, chérie, but I can’t let you go through another hell again. I already witnessed how your life almost got ruined before and I won’t let that happen again by marrying someone you don’t love. I’m sorry, Max, but I am just thinking about Ellie’s welfare” She said and then stood up and then strode her way to the grand staircase, leaving us.

Maxime and I were left alone in silence at the living room.

“What did she mean by that? Who’s ‘them’?” I closed my eyes for a couple of seconds because I felt like my head suddenly hurt. I took a deep breath before I opened my eyes and then met Maxime’s questioning gaze.

I wanted to tell him about it but there was something inside of me that was stopping me from doing so and when I dug inside my heart further to look for answers, my eyes started brimming with tears as realization hit me.

I didn’t want him to know about them first because I am still waiting for someone. I didn’t want other people to know about it before him .

“That’s n-nothing. Don’t think about it” he looked like he wasn’t convince by my answer but he didn’t say anything. He looked at me intently and then held my hand once again. I looked at the other way because I didn’t have the heart to meet his eyes.

I could see that he was disappointed if what happened. His shoulders were slumped down as his eyes went sombre.

“I’m sorry about how mom acted a while ago” I said apologetically with an almost inaudible tone. He heaved a sigh as his grip on my hand tightened that I almost winced. Before I could say anything, his grip loosened.

“It’s okay, Ells. I am willing to wait for you to love me. I’ve already waited long enough to give up now. Anyway, we’ll continue planning our wedding while I’ll do anything for you to fall in love with me” I looked at him and I saw the determination on his face.

I wanted to tell him that it wasn’t that easy but I decided not to comment.

“Don’t worry, I’ll convince your mother about it” He hugged me. I gulped inaudibly, still unable to say anything.

“Please help me too, baby. Forget about Rex now because you know very well that he’s not going to come back. He’s already happy wherever he is right now that’s why you must do the same and move on. I am here to help you” I felt like there was a sudden lump in my throat upon hearing him mentioned Rex’s name.

Just the mere mention of his name was reliving the pain inside my heart and I wanted to shout of frustration.

I knew very well that he would never come back to me no matter how hard I pray for him to return but why do I still feel this way? He took my heart with him and until now, my heart haven’t returned yet.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

When Maxime left, I went to my mother’s room to talk to her.

“Why did you do that to Max, mom?” I couldn’t help but ask her. She looked at me with a scowl.

“I already told you both my reasons why I am not in favor with that marriage, chérie” she answered sternly.

“Besides, did you even think about this properly? My God! You still haven’t informed him about them and you accepted to marry him? Are you even thinking straight? This is not just about you, chérie! They’re going to get affected with this decision of yours too! You know that they need you more than anything. Don’t do this to them , chérie. Please don’t make a rush decision. Don’t worry, I’ll keep my word. I’ll help their company.

“If you’re thinking about their problem, then I’ll handle it. I’ll do anything to help them, just don’t marry him because it’s not right. As your mother, I want only the best for you. You’ve been though a lot already and I don’t want you to marry someone you don’t love. That would be hell here on earth, chérie. Marriage is not a simple thing and it’s only for those people who loves each other. You won’t be happy for sure if you marry Maxime because you can’t deceive yourself”

“But I already accepted Maxime as my fiancé, mom. I already gave him my word” She held my hands.

“I’d like to ask you one thing and I want you to be honest with me” I nodded my head.

“Do you feel anything, even just a little bit of love, for Maxime?” I was caught off guard. My lips opened but I couldn’t formulate any words to say. My mother’s eyes were staring at me like a hawk and I couldn’t stare back at her so I looked down while biting my lips.

“See? You can’t even answer me right away. That’s it! My decision is final. I hope you listen to me this time, chérie” Before I could say anything, I felt my eyes pooled with tears and I couldn’t hold them back. They fell. She hugged me as she rubbed my back, consoling me.

“I don’t know what to do anymore, mom. Why am I like this? Why is it so difficult to forget him?” I sobbed.

“Shh…Don’t force yourself. Time heals all wounds, chérie. Don’t rush” She kissed my forehead. We stayed like that for a couple of minutes until I finally calmed down and my tears stopped.

“May I remind you too, chérie. In case you forgot about it; that deal still on” my eyebrows creased. I was confused for a couple of seconds but when I realized what she was talking about, my heart thumped worriedly.

“What do you mean, mom? We haven’t heard anything about the Valientes for 5 years already” I answered as my heartbeat became even faster. Just hearing about that deal made me uncomfortable and uneasy.

5 years ago, the Valientes suddenly disappeared three months after my grandfather got shot and we haven’t heard about them since then until now. I even forgot about the arranged marriage because of all the things that happened, not to mention that they didn’t come and remind us about it.

They didn’t even introduce their grandson to me before they left without a word.

“Yes. We haven’t heard anything about them but it doesn’t mean that the deal is already off. There is a contract and if they decided to come back and continue the fixed marriage, we must be prepared for that. I am not telling you to go through with it, I already told you that. But all I’m saying is, you must be ready for whatever may happen” I suddenly felt stressed out because of it.

I loathed that idea of fixed marriage before and hearing it now livened my resentment about it. I thought I already managed to pass that chapter of my life but now, I realized that there was a possibility for them to come back and ask me to proceed with that deal.

I suddenly remembered Bayleaf Inc. and my siblings. Unitl now, I haven’t mentioned about that deal to them and I wouldn’t know what to do if the Valientes decided to come back. They would surely put their hands on Bayleaf Inc. If I wouldn’t marry their grandson.

That’s the company that my brother put a lot of effort to manage. He worked so hard for it and now, it’s even more successful than the time when our father was the CEO. Just thinking about all the possibility that the Valientes might come and claim their right on it was bothering me already.

“No! I would never go through with that arranged marriage, mom! I already told you that since 5 years ago” I said full of determination. She nodded her head and then smiled.

“I understand” I hugged her again and she hugged me back. Yes, I said that but what would I do if they’d really come back? I heaved a frustrated sigh.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

The morning after that, I was shocked to see Maxime on the news, announcing that I’m already his finacée and that we’ll get married soon. I couldn’t help but to feel angry about it because we haven’t talked about this. I don’t remember agreeing to him that he could public about our relationship and the marriage.

Before he went home last night, I told him that we should move the wedding to another month because of the situation.

He promised me that he would make me fall in love with him before the wedding and that would never happen in just a span of a month for sure so I told him that we mustn’t rush the wedding. I thought he agreed with me but I guess, he didn’t.

He made his own decision without informing me first and I didn’t like it one bit.

I turned off the TV in my office, still in disbelief. My jaw flexed in anger but I decided to just think about it later and start with my work.

Three hours passed. I was so engrossed with what I was doing when Fannie knocked at the door. Then she came in.

“Ms. Novell, a delivery for you” my eyebrows creased as I looked at the long stemmed red rose and red small scented card in her hand.

I took it from her and then thanked her. When she went out, I stared at the flower. A certain memory occurred in my head. That time when Rex gave me the same. I shook my head to shake the memory off of my head and then opened the card, expecting to see Maxime’s message but to my surprise, it came from someone else. My lips parted when I saw what’s written on it.

Cancel the wedding.

           

R.V

.

  ❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟  

Who do you think is

R.V

.?

Hmmm

…

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

(Book 2)He’s not dead!

A/N: Hi guys! I just want to thank all my readers who sent me their encouraging words. Normally, i don’t mind people giving their opinions and constructive criticisms on my story but mocking my stories and being utterly rude is a different story. I put my effort into writing my stories and reading such kinds of comments is really frustrating. I wasn’t planning on updating today but i changed my mind.

Anyway, i’m fine now and that is thanks to you guys for the encouragements. I appreciate it! :) —22_

MonAmour

aka

Zoé

Isabel

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s

POV

I glanced at the long stemmed red rose on the side of my table and I couldn’t help but to wonder who sent it. I’ve been racking my brain to figure out who this R.V. was but I really couldn’t recall meeting someone who have these initials.

I was intrigued why he wants me to cancel the wedding. What could he get of doing this? What’s his purpose?

I heaved a sigh and then finished all the documents that I needed to sign. It’s almost 5 pm and I needed to finish it before going home. But then I couldn’t help but to think about it. Actually, I was like this the whole day.

I’ve been trying my best to focus with my work since this morning but I couldn’t really concentrate. I took a deep breath and tried to shake the thought out of my head. Maybe it just came from someone who doesn’t have interesting going on with his life that’s why he’s playing tricks on me, I thought; trying to convince myself that it was just nothing.

Now that Maxime already publicized our relationship and the upcoming wedding, maybe someone didn’t like the idea that’s why he’s doing this. Maxime is a well-known actor/model and it’s possible that one of his avid fans did this.

I wanted to confront Maxime about what he did but I chose not to call him during the day because I didn’t want to stress myself out any further. Maybe it’s best for us to discuss it in person.

When I finished all the work that’s needed to be done for the day, I quickly went out of my office and went straight to the parking lot.

I was about to get inside my car when I saw a garbage bin at the corner. I looked at the flower and card I was holding and was about to throw it in the garbage bin when my phone beeped. I quickly checked who sent me a message and my eyebrows knitted together when I saw the same unknown number from the other day.

My jaw tightened in annoyance when I saw that the message was blank. I looked around me because I suddenly felt like someone was watching me. I swallowed hard and then quickly got inside my car and drove straight home.

When I arrived home, my mother was already there and waiting for me. She looked serious and obviously displeased over something.

“Hi, mom. You’re early today” I said and then kissed her on the cheek. I sat on the chair across her and then put the briefcase and flower I was holding on the coffee table. She looked at the flower with a scowl but didn’t comment anything about it.

“What is the meaning of this?” she asked with a strict looking face as she handed me her phone. I gingerly took the phone from her, confused. I hesitantly played the video. It was the interview of Maxime this morning. I heaved a sigh and then gave the phone back to her without watching the whole clip.

“I didn’t know that he would do this, mom. I already told him that we mustn’t rush the wedding and I thought he understood my point that’s why I got shocked as well when I saw him on TV this morning, telling everyone about us and the wedding” I explained tiredly. Her expression mellowed as shook her head with disbelief.

“I’m disappointed with Maxime right now. I thought he understood my point but I guess he’s just a selfish man after all. If he really loves you, he wouldn’t do this. He would think about what’s the best for you because a person who’s in love is selfless. My decision is right after all. You mustn’t marry him. You don’t love him. I don’t care if you already accepted him as your boyfriend or anything.

“Please, listen to me, chérie. I am not taking away your chance of being happy with a man nor your right of deciding for yourself but not like this. If you manage to make yourself fall in love with him, then I won’t say anything and just accept him for you, but we know for sure that you don’t love him at all. We clearly know that because if you really feel anything for him, you could’ve accepted his love long time ago.

“If he can’t wait for you to be ready to marry him, then he’s not worth it for you. Remember this, the number one requirement for a person to decide to marry someone is love because you’ll just going to end up being miserable if you don’t love your soon-to-be partner” she said, emphasizing the last sentence.

Judging from her expression, she really made up her mind of not letting me marry Maxime and I know that she’s right. I realized that I was hasty with my decision of marrying Maxime after all but I wouldn’t take away his chance of proving himself to me. Even though I didn’t like what he did earlier today, I decided to give him one last chance to make me fall in love with him; this time, I’ll try my best to focus my attention to him. Maybe, my heart would feel anything for him this way.

I nodded my head.

“I understand, mom. You’re right. We don’t need to rush the wedding. I already explained this to Maxime last night. I really thought he agreed to me that’s why I don’t understand why he did this. Don’t worry, I’ll talk to him about this once again. He may have a valid reason why he acted on his own like this”

“Maybe, it’s better for you to tell Maxime about them . Being your boyfriend, he has the right to know about it. This will measure the love he has for you and I hope that he isn’t just all talk because if his feelings are real, he’ll accept them for sure” I swallowed hard.

Just thinking what might happen if I did that got me worried already. They’re my life and I would never do anything for them to get hurt. What if Maxime won’t accept them? I don’t want them to feel any rejection specially if from someone they don’t even know.

“I don’t know, mom. I’ll see what I can do but I think this is not the right time for that”

“What if Maxime insists on marrying you next month, chérie? What would you do about it?” I took a deep breath and then shrugged my shoulders.

“I already told him that we shouldn’t rush everything. If he really loves me, he will respect my decision and do his part in order to make everything alright. The process of falling in love isn’t really easy. It’s one step at a time and I want to take things slowly for us”

“I’m glad you listened to me this time” she said and then a smile broke across her lips.

“But you’re really going to help their company right, mom?” she held my hand.

“I already gave you both my word, chérie. You know me, I won’t say something just for the sake of it because I always do whatever I say” it was my turn to smile and then leaned the side of my head on her shoulder.

“Thank you, mom. You’re the best” she chuckled and then I felt her kissed my head.

“You’re welcome, chérie. You know that I’m always be here for you. Maxime is lucky because he has a friend like you” hearing that made me feel happy. My mother was the one who was with me during those most difficult times of my life and until now, she’s still here guiding me and protecting me from any harm. Thankfully, I have her.

“I love you, mom”

“I love you too, chérie”

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

“Sorry, Miss Novell, but we couldn’t find your boyfriend. Until now, there’s a lot of dead bodies inside the prison but we can’t identify them yet because they were severely burned. I don’t want to say this but there’s a possibility that he’s one of them” I shook my head vigorously, unable to accept what the police officer said to me.

“

N-No

…That’s not true! H-He’s alive—I know he’s still alive!“ my voice was shaking and so was my whole body. I wanted to shout at him for saying that but I felt so helpless and I wanted nothing but to see Rex as soon as possible. I refuse to believe that he’s dead!

“I’m sorry, Miss Novell but I already saw all the survivors a while ago and I didn’t see Mr.

Frias

with them. Some of them said that they were with him before the prison burned down but they got separated and haven’t seen him since then“ the police officer patiently explained as he looked at me with pity in his eyes.

My heart felt like it got torn into pieces as my legs slowly gave out. He quickly held me still before I fell on the ground. I felt so helpless and numb. I was crying continuously while calling for Rex’s name but my voice wasn’t coming out.

I felt like I died too. I clutched my chest because I felt like it would explode any moment because of so much pain.

The police officer helped me to sit on the chair nearby and then left me to call someone.

I remained on that spot while sobbing in so much pain I was feeling. I didn’t know that this kind of pain existed until now.

Then pain I felt when my grandmother and father died was unbearable but this kind of pain right now was different. I felt the urge to die as well because of what happened to Rex. I loved him so much and I couldn’t accept the fact that he might be gone for good without knowing the important thing that I was planning to tell him.

I didn’t have the chance to discuss it with him because of all the things that have happened, not to mention the fact that he was angry at me for not believing him. Now, no matter how much I cry and shout for him, he might not be coming back at all and he would never have the chance to hear the good news I have for him.

I didn’t know how long I stayed crying like that before my siblings and my mother came. I couldn’t recall what happened next after that. All I could remember was the tight embrace they gave me while consoling me with soothing words.

The following days after that day became even harder for me. I always stayed inside my room doing nothing but to cry. My motivation to continue living my life was gone.

“Enough of this, Ellie! Do you want to die too?!” my mother shouted angrily the moment she entered my room. I pulled the blanket over my head because I felt like my head ached even more because of her loud voice. But she didn’t give up. She pulled the blanket off of me and forced me to get up by pulling my hand.

“Get up! You need to go on with your life! You need to eat! Look at you, you look miserable!”

“I don’t have an appetite” I answered

without any emotion and then pulled my hand from her grip. She looked at me with utter disbelief.

“

Chérie

, please, stop this insanity! Rex is already gone and you need to continue with your life without him. It hurts, I know, but you need to accept the truth and move on!“ I shook my head as I stared at her angrily.

“No, mom! He’s not dead! They haven’t found his body yet which means he didn’t die”

“Then why isn’t he here with you? Why doesn’t he come here to inform you that he’s still alive if he didn’t die?” She asked me exasperatedly.

“I don’t know, mom, but I can feel it in my heart that he’s still alive” I insisted sternly. She shook her head.

“Don’t do this to yourself, please. Don’t put hope into something that’s already impossible to happen. You saw what happened to the prison,

chérie

. I know it’s hard but you must be strong and live your life again“ I shook my head as tears began falling from my eyes again. I felt like I’ve been doing nothing but cry but the pain remained the same. In fact, I felt like the pain I was feeling was getting worst with each passing day that I don’t have any news about him.

I kept on praying and hoping that he’s still alive but as the days go by without the police and investigators finding him, felt so hard. I didn’t even know what to do to ease the pain I was feeling. I felt so worried that something bad might happened to him but I kept convincing myself that he’s okay, safe and sound somewhere.

My mom was about to say something when we heard a knock at the door. It was Mila, holding a tray full of food.

“I asked Mila to bring you food here. You haven’t been eating anything since yesterday. You must eat” I shook my head but she took the tray from Mila and put it on the bed. She took the cover off. I was about to tell her that I wasn’t hungry when I smelled the scent of the fried rice.

I covered my mouth when I suddenly felt like throwing up. I quickly ran to the bathroom and throw up on the sink. My mother quickly followed me and rubbed my back worriedly.

When I finished throwing up and I finally felt better, I washed my face and then went back to my bed and laid down.

I was about to close my eyes when she sat next to me. I was surprised when I saw her already crying while staring at me.

“Please, eat,

chérie

. Have you forgotten about them? Do you want them to be gone too like Rex? Is that what you want?“ fear suddenly crept throughout my body and overwhelming guilt consumed me. I bit my lower lip as my hand rubbed my stomach.

I burst into tears and hugged my mom.

“No. I want them and love them so much” I cried.

“Then you must try your best to be well and tough for them”

“But how can I do that when I feel this terrible pain, mom? I don’t know if I can live my life without him by my side” she hugged me tightly as she kissed my forehead.

“You can do it. You’re a brave girl. Even if Rex is already gone, you must continue living because you still have them”

“No, mom! I know he’s not dead. I can feel it. I know I don’t have any proof but I know he’s still here with us” I insisted with determination. She didn’t comment and just hugged me, sending me her support and love.

I opened my eyes just to realize that my cheeks were wet with my tears. I was crying in my sleep again. I looked at the clock. It was already 6 am. I decided to get up because I didn’t want to think about the past again. I decided to move on with my life so I must prevent myself from thinking about it at all cost.

When I finished doing my morning rituals, I went downstairs and eat my breakfast. I was in the middle of eating when my mom came down and joined me for breakfast. She has a weird expression on her face.

“What’s wrong, mom? You’ve been staring at me weirdly since a while ago” I couldn’t help but say. She drank the glass of water before she answered.

“Ahm, I received a call last night” my eyebrows creased.

“From who?” she stared at me intently.

“From Señor Fernando Valiente” I gasped loudly in shock as my eyes widened.

“W-What did he tell you, mom?”

“He said that his grandson is coming here to meet you” my jaw flexed tightly as I felt an overwhelming tension started boiling within me. I bit my lower lip as my heart began beating rapidly for an unknown reason.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

Ellie is finally going to meet the grandson of the Valiente family.

What do you think, is he the one who sent the rose and card to Ellie or not?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

(Book 2)R. Valiente

A/N: How’s the book 2 so far guys?

Please support this story by sharing it! Thank you :)

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s

POV

I looked at my wristwatch with annoyance before I heaved a sigh. I’ve been waiting for 10 minutes already and Maxime hasn’t arrived yet. He’s already late and I was getting irritated with each passing second.

I huffed and then stood up, planning to get out of there, when I saw him entered the restaurant. He kissed me on the cheek.

“I’m sorry, I’m late. There was a road accident a while ago that’s why I couldn’t get here on time” he said apologetically. I sat back on my seat and he did the same across me. He ordered a meal for both of us before he spoke again.

“Are we going to talk about our wedding that’s why you called me here?” excitement was evident in his voice and I couldn’t contain the boiling anger inside of me anymore. He’s acting like everything’s fine. He didn’t even apologize for what he did the yesterday.

“No. I called you because I want us to talk about what you did the other day” his eyebrows knitted together as he gazed at me confusedly.

“What do mean?” I almost rolled my eyes because of his answer.

“I am talking about your interview. I thought we already talked about that? I thought we agreed to take it slowly? Why did you announce about our relationship and the wedding to the public?” his face softened before he took a deep breath.

“I didn’t agree of what you said. I don’t remember saying yes to your suggestion. What’s the difference anyway? Whether we get married next month or after a couple of months, the fact that you’re my girlfriend and fiancée remains the same. I respect your mother but I don’t think I can wait for you to fall in love with me before we proceed to our wedding. What if you’d never fall in love with me? Am I going to wait for another couple of years again to have you?” I wanted to feel bad for him but the fact that he’s not willing to wait until I’m ready bothered me.

“What? So you’re saying that you can’t wait for me to be ready first before we get married?” he stared into my eyes and I could see mixed emotions there but the one thing that was so evident was anger and fear; but I could tell that he was trying his best to hide it from me.

“Yes! I think it’s better for us to get married now. You’ll eventually fall in love with me for sure when we start living under the same roof. We’ve been friends for years and I think there’s no point of waiting for such thing to happen because we’re already adults. I am ready to settle down and you know that you’re the only one I want to be with” he held my hand as his eyes never left mine.

“I understand what you’re trying to say but I don’t think we should rush things between us just like what I’ve already said. I think, my mom is right. If you’re worried about your company, rest assured because she’s going to help you that’s why I think that there’s no point for us to be hasty. Besides, there’s something about me that I haven’t told you yet” his eyebrows furrowed.

“What do you mean by that?” I swallowed hard as I began to feel uneasy. It’s not that I’m afraid of telling him about that part of me but I felt like I’m not ready yet to discuss it with him. But then I realized that I must be totally honest with him because he has the right to know about it, especially now that he’s insisting for us to get married as soon as possible.

I met his questioning gaze bravely and I was about to open my mouth to start telling him everything when our food arrived. When the waiter left, I was about to continue where we left of when another waiter approached us.

“Someone wants to give you this, Ms. Novell” my eyebrows creased as I stared at the long stemmed red rose. I gingerly took it from the waiter and then thanked him. I noticed that there was a small card along with it.

“Is this from you?” I asked Maxime. He scowled at the flower.

“No. I would never give you a cheap looking flower like that. I prefer to give you bouquet of flowers, not like that” there was a hint of displeasure in his voice as he looked at the flower and card I was holding.

I opened the card to look for answers when I noticed the same penmanship from the first long stemmed of red rose I received a couple of days ago.

See you soon

R.V

.

My forehead crinkled even more because of what’s written on it and the fact that it came from that R.V. again gave me an unexplainable feeing. I was still staring at it when I felt Maxime snatched the flower away from me and then he stood up.

“Where do you think you’re taking that?” I asked him with a scowl.

“I’ll throw it away. Whoever gave you this clearly didn’t know that you’re already taken and I don’t like it!” he was gritting his teeth while saying that. He looked at the waiter who gave the flower.

“Who asked you to give this to my girlfriend?”

“The florist nearby came over here and delivered that to us. She asked me to give it to your girlfriend, sir” Maxime took a harsh breath.

“Next time, don’t ever accept anything from strangers and give it to my girlfriend” he said sternly and the waiter nodded his head before he walked away.

Maxime went to the garbage bin and threw the flower. I didn’t know why but I wanted to stop him and take back the flower from him.

“Why did you do that?” I couldn’t help but to ask him when he returned on his seat.

“Because I hate that flower”

“What? Since when did you start hating roses?” I asked with a hint of sarcasm because I couldn’t hide the irritation I was feeling.

“Since 5 years ago. That flower reminds me of an unpleasant event that’s why I hate it” he said seriously. I got confused for a couple of seconds but then a memory replayed in my head. That time when Maxime and Rex got into a fight because Rex saw Maxime’s arm over my shoulders.

Rex and I had a little fit but we managed to resolve it. That was the time when Rex gave me a long stemmed red rose and Maxime must have seen it. I didn’t know how to react upon realizing that. I looked at Maxime and he was looking at me intently like he was trying to read what I’m thinking.

I shrugged my shoulders and began eating my food. We remained silent for a couple of minutes while eating but I felt like the air thickened around us.

“What’s written on that card?” he suddenly asked out of the blue. My hand tightened around the small card. I drank the pineapple juice in my glass before I answered.

“It’s nothing” I said nonchalantly. His eyes darkened as his jaw flexed.

“Then why do you look bothered? Are you hiding something from me, Ells?” I didn’t like the tone of his voice. I heaved a sigh to calm myself down.

“I am not hiding anything. I don’t think it’s important”

“Then let me see it” he extended his hand, wanting me to hand him the card. I didn’t want for us to fight just because of a small thing so I decided to give it to him. His eyes darkened even more when he saw what’s written on it. Then to my surprise, he crumpled it.

“Why did you do that?!” I asked him exasperatedly.

“I thought it’s not important? Why are you acting otherwise?”

“Because you didn’t have to do that! Someone gave that to me and—”

“—What? Are you planning on knowing who this R.V. is?” I closed my eyes for good three seconds; he’s beginning to get on my nerves. He’s acting childish and it’s stressing me out.

“I didn’t say that. All I’m saying is, you shouldn’t’ve done that because that’s not yours!” his mouth fell open.

“You know what? I made my decision. I don’t think we should get married right away. I think we should think things first if we really want to marry each other” I continued. Panic began registering all over his face.

“What do you mean by that?”

“Mom was right. We shouldn’t get married right away because I don’t like to have regrets after” I stood up and was about to leave when he held my hand and prevented from doing so.

“No! We already talked about this! I already announced it to the public and—”

“—You made your decision without even informing me so you should deal with the consequences of your actions alone too. Don’t worry, we’ll help your company. Just don’t rush me on this” I pulled my hand from his grip and began walking away when I remembered something.

“Anyway, I want to discuss about something with you some other time. Well, when you’re ready to listen to reasons” I said and then left the restaurant without waiting for his response.

I went to the parking lot and was about to get inside my car when I noticed an orange Koenigsegg One which was proudly roaring like a thunder. I couldn’t help but to get mesmerized of the beauty of the car.

My brother has the same car but it’s midnight black.

The car was at the corner of the parking area, facing my direction. It was approximately 30 meters away from my car and I thought the driver would maneuver his car out of there but he remained there.

I shrugged my shoulders and got inside my car. I turned on the ignition. I shifted to first gear and was about to release the handbrake when the Koenigsegg One stopped right before my car for good three seconds and my eyes bulged when I caught a glimpse of the driver inside.

The window was scrolled halfway down.

My heart thumped loudly and I felt like my heart stopped for a second or two. I was sure that my mouth fell opened while I remained immobile on my chair like I saw a ghost. I was like in a dream-like state. It happened so fast.

When I heard the loud sound of the car leaving the parking area, my eyes blinked for a couple of times as I got out of my reverie. I quickly opened the door and see if I could still get a glimpse of the car but it was already out of my sight.

I swiftly got back inside my car and began driving out of the parking area. My whole body was trembling especially my hands but I tried to gather myself together because I wanted to catch up with that car and confirm what I saw.

I was breathing hard but I was trying my best to focus on driving. When I arrived at the main road, I saw the car I was following turned to the right corner. I stepped on the gas to catch up with that car but when I turned to that corner, the car wasn’t nowhere to be found. I continued driving while desperately looking around for that car to but to no avail.

I felt so disappointed. I stopped the car at the right shoulder of the road and pushed the hazard light.

I raked my fingers through my hair as I bit my bottom lip. Even my jaw was clenching tightly. I clutched my chest and I could feel the loud beating of my heart. Then I felt something wet on my cheeks. My trembling hands went to my cheeks and I was surprised to learn that I was already crying.

My palms covered my face as I sobbed.

“What the hell, Ellie! Stop!” I tried telling to myself but I just couldn’t stop my tears. All the memories of the past came back to me just because I saw someone that resembles Rex. I didn’t know what to think. I was sure that the guy inside the car really has a strong resemblance to him. I wanted to believe that he’s Rex…my querido.

“You’re just seeing things and you know that! You know very well that he will never come back anymore” I said to myself while chuckling humorlessly as my tears continued pouring.

My heart was clenching painfully. I said that to myself but deep within me, my heart was screaming that I really saw Rex. Even though it wasn’t that clear, something inside of me was telling me that he’s really the one who was driving that luxury car.

Then a realization hit me. That guy was driving a very expensive car and Rex would never afford something like that car…I felt devastated because I realized that what I saw must have been just a fragment of my imagination.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

“What happened to you, chérie?” my mom asked the moment I arrived home. I knew that I looked like a mess and miserable. My eyes are red and puffy and it’s obvious that I just cried.

“N-Nothing, mom” I answered in an almost inaudible voice. I sat on the couch and then stared into nothingness.

“Nothing? Then why do you look like that? Did something happen? Don’t tell me Maxime made you cry?” her voice was laced with worry as she tucked some of my stray hair to the back of my ear.

My gaze shifted to her and when I saw that same expression she has years ago because of me, I gulped inaudibly and then tried my best to act normal and fine.

“No, mom. I’m fine. It’s windy outside and something got inside my eyes that’s why they’re like these” I said with the fakest smile I could muster. She stared at me intently before she heaved a sigh.

“Don’t give me that lame answer, chérie. I know that you’re lying right now”

“Mom, believe me. This is nothing serious and you don’t have anything to worry about”

“Are you sure?” she asked, still unconvinced. I nodded my head.

“Yes, mom” I smiled at her reassuringly and then stood up. I was about to tell her that I would just go upstairs to freshen up when she spoke again.

“Wait, chérie. I have something to tell you” I sat back on the couch with furrowed eyebrows.

“What is it about, mom?” she cleared her throat.

“Mr. James and Mr. Johnson sold their shares in AGC to a certain R. Valiente and he’s going to come tomorrow at AGC’s anniversary celebration” She informed me. I gritted my teeth. I felt so drained about what happened today and now, this news. I massaged my temples because my head suddenly throbbed painfully.

“Is he the grandson of the Valientes?” I asked hesitantly. She told me that their grandson would come and meet me and it’s not impossible that he’s really the one.

“I am not sure, chérie. So far, I just met his lawyer and E.A. He’s automatically invited to the party and apparently, your cousin Zandro knows him personally” I bit my lower lip and then heaved a sigh as I couldn’t find any words to say about it. My head felt hazy because of what happened before I came home. I felt like I didn’t have enough energy to think of the Valientes right now.

“Zandro knows him? How?”

“Apparently, Zandro met Mr. Valiente and his sister in Spain 4 years ago. You know your cousin, he’s been living there for a couple of years and now, he’s going to stay here for good” I sighed.

“Okay. I hope that he’s not a member of the Valiente family because if he’s their grandson, he’s obviously up to something” I said tiredly and worriedly at the same time.

I then told her that I’d go to my room and freshen up.

I felt worried that he might be the Valiente’s grandson but I chose to be positive and shrugged the idea off my mind.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

Then the day of the party came. Everyone on the upper class society attended the party including some government officials and celebrities.

I was sitting uncomfortably on my sit while sipping champagne because I couldn’t help but to feel uneasy and paranoid. Just thinking that R. Valiente might be the grandson of the Valientes was making me anxious. Everyone was having a fun chatting to each other, some are dancing while I on the other hand remained alone on my seat.

“Hey, baby” I tilted up my head just to see Maxime smiling at me.

“What are you doing here?” I couldn’t help but ask.

“Of course, I’m here because I’m invited. Besides, I am your escort tonight” he said and then sat on the chair next to me. I decided to just stay quiet as my eyes roam around the party hall, looking for any sign of the Valiente family.

“Are you waiting for someone?” Maxime asked.

“Yes”

“Who?” I was about to answer when my mother was called on stage to give her speech. I chose to ignore Maxime’s question and then listened to my mother. I felt calmer now because until now, there wasn’t any sign of the Valientes. Maybe, I’m just being paranoid; that R. Valiente coincidentally has the same surname as them and nothing else.

My mother thanked all the people who attended the party and then introduced some of the special guests.

“The last but not the least, I would like to properly introduced to you all the new member of the board of AGC, Mr. R. Valiente” she announced and everyone was curiously waiting for him to appear and go to stage. Everyone was looking for a sign of him. Then, I noticed a man standing at the right corner of the stage. It was a little bit dark on that part that’s why I couldn’t get a clear view of his face.

Then the spotlight focused on him, everyone stood up and clapped for him. I didn’t know why but I couldn’t stand up and take a proper look at his face. From the corner of my eyes, I saw him walked up the stage.

My heart was beating so hard and fast for a reason I couldn’t understand. I felt like something’s about to explode right in front of me any second now. I swallowed hard as I felt my throat went dry. Then his voice echoed into the four corners of the hall and I almost faint when I heard that very familiar voice that even a thousand years, I wouldn’t forget.

I slowly stood up from my seat. Everything felt like a slow motion. I lifted up my gazejust to gasp for air upon seeing him. My hand covered my mouth as my widenedeyes focused on him.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

Do you think R.

Valiente

is Rex?

What do you think will happen next?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

(Book 2)Miss Novell?

IMPORTANT!!! A/N: Hi guys! I just want to inform you that i might not be able to update for a month because i’ll be going for a vacation in the Philippines. I would be busy there for sure. I’ll try to find time to write but i’m not sure if would be able to do it. I hope you understand. :)

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s POV

I was rooted on my spot as my whole body went frozen like a statue, unable to move because of shock. I didn’t know how to react or what to say about what’s happening. It felt like everything’s a dream and I kept wishing deep inside of me that everything’s real, that he’s really alive and that he’s really in front of us right now.

I couldn’t hear what he was saying at all. I didn’t even have time to see the expression on Maxime and my sisbling’s faces upon seeing him. Maxime met him personally before but my mother and my siblings just saw his picture that I had in my room.

Judging by the expression on my mother’s face a while ago, she was confused and shocked too. She looked like she was unsure and wasn’t totally convinced that Rex and Mr. R. Valiente are the same person.

Even though he became more mature looking now, his get-up was nothing like years ago and even though his surname was different; I knew in my heart that he’s really my Avis…My querido.

My eyes were fixated on him and after a couple of seconds, my vision started to become blurry as tears formed in my eyes. I pinched my wrist just to make sure that he isn’t just a fragment of my imagination and to make myself believe that everything was real.

I bit my trembling lip as I felt the pain. My heart was beating erratically as my eyes couldn’t leave him, afraid that he might disappear the moment I would blink or take my eyes off him even just for a second.

It’s been so long since the last time my heart beat like this because he’s the only person who had this strong effect on me. Even though we haven’t seen each other for many years, my heart still recognized him at first glance.

Just his mere presence was sending my heart to a different dimension. In fact, I felt like it became even stronger.

I thought my heart died with him because it didn’t beat the same way again when I lost him. I thought I would never have the chance to see him again but this miracle happened and destiny brought him back to me.

All the people around me believed that he died in that fire 5 years ago. Even though they didn’t find any evidence that he was really one of the prisoners who died, they declared him dead. Everyone was telling me to accept his death and move on but I kept on insisting that he didn’t die.

I hold onto that belief for years. I couldn’t move on because I knew that deep in my heart, he would come back to me one day. I kept on praying every single night for him to come back to me and now, it finally happened! I couldn’t believe it but it’s really happening. He’s right here in front of me, in the same room and breathing the same air as me.

I was right all along! I knew that he’s still alive!

He looked so different than the Rex I knew from years ago. His tanned skin before became lighter in color, his buzz cut hair before was now neatly combed in a pomp fade hairstyle. His short stubble beard made him even manlier and it gave him the bad boy look. He’s wearing a tuxedo and he looked neatly handsome.

The way he talks was very formal and confident even though he isn’t even smiling at all.

“—That would be all. Anyway, I hope my stay in AGC will be a great experience. Have a great evening, ladies and gentlemen. Cheers!” he said, finishing his speech and then the guests clapped their hands. Judging by their reactions, they were impressed by him.

My mother approached him after his speech and they both descended the stage while talking. I could tell that my mother was asking him some questions. Her expression was signifying that she’s uneasy and anxious of what’s happening but she’s trying her best to act normal.

I remained on my spot as my eyes followed his every move.

Then I saw some of the guests approached him and my mother to shake hands with him. My mother introduced him to the other guests. He dealt with all them very confidently and I still couldn’t believe of what I was seeing.

His every move was calculated and even though I couldn’t hear what he was saying, I knew that he’s just answering most of the other guests in monosyllables with a very serious and unreadable face.

His face remained stoic and expressionless and that remind me of the first time we met.

The only difference was, his eyes before has a lot of emotions in them. Now, I couldn’t see any emotion in his eyes. He’s like a robot without any feelings; like he’s just doing what he needed to do and that’s it.

He’s approximately around 7 meters away from where I was standing and the urge to run to him right there and then was so strong.

Then I managed to finally get myself together. I was about to walk towards him when I felt someone’s hand encircled around my waist, preventing me from approaching Rex.

I looked at who it was and saw Maxime, looking at me intently. I couldn’t read what’s on his mind but his eyes were darkened with negative emotions.

“Valiente, huh? Did you know about this, Ells?” he asked with a hint of anger in his voice. I shook my head, unable to utter even a single word. I was still in a state of shock. My eyes went back to Rex.

“Let go of me, Max” I managed to whisper-yell to him and I noticed that my voice was shaking. I tried to unwrap his arm around my waist.

“Why? Do you want to go to him that much?” I could sense the jealousy in him as his arm tightened around my waist even more. I was about to answer when my mother suddenly spoke. I didn’t even notice that she was already right in front of us and she wasn’t alone. She’s with Rex!

I could see the worry in my mother’s eyes while looking at me.

I forcefully unwrapped Maxime’s arm around my waist when I noticed that Rex was staring at us intently. I felt like a kid who got caught stealing something. My throat went dry as my heart felt like it was about to come out of my chest because of how hard and fast it was beating. Rex and I’s eyes met and I wanted nothing but to hug him.

My mom cleared her throat first before she spoke. I could feel the rising tension in the air but I couldn’t care less. All I care about is Rex!

“Chérie, Maxime, I want to properly introduce Mr. Valiente here. He—”

“Sorry, Mrs. Novell but we don’t have to be so formal here. In fact, introductions isn’t necessary anymore because we already know each other. Right, Miss Novell?” Miss Novell?

My lips parted as I tried to answer but I felt like I didn’t have the strength to do so. I felt like I lost my voice!

I couldn’t help myself anymore. I want to touch him and hug him!

I took a step forward as I lifted my hand to touch his cheek. My vision became even blurrier because of intense mixed emotions I was feeling now that he’s right in front of me. My hand was about to make contact with his cheek when my body went still and my hand stopped halfway.

Why? Because I saw the look on his face while looking at me. I couldn’t read any emotion as our gazes met. He was staring at me like he never met me before; like I’m nothing but a total stranger to him.

“So, you’re really Rex Avis Frias, Mr. Valiente?” my mother asked curiously as she looked at Rex and I alternately.

“I––” Rex was about to answer when someone interrupted him.

“What are you doing here? Rex Avis Frias is already dead, right? How come you have a different surname now?” Maxime spoke for the first time since Rex approached us. He stood up next to me and then intertwined our fingers together.

Rex’s eyes went to our intertwined hands but I couldn’t see any reaction from him. He was acting like he’s talking to some business associates and nothing personal at all.

“Really? I don’t remember changing my surname, Mr. Perrin” he answered nonchalantly. I could feel the tension in Maxime’s body because his hand, which was holding my hand, felt cold and shaky while his jaw were flexing.

“Don’t give me that. Your surname was Frias, right? Did you change your surname so that you can get away of what you did before? Such a brilliant idea to get out of the prison. You even faked your death” the sarcasm in Maxime’s voice was evident.

“I don’t have any obligation to explain myself to you, Mr. Perrin. But in case you didn’t know, the case was already dropped long time ago” he said as the corner of his lips lifted. Then his gaze went to mine. I was still at lost of what’s happening and I wanted to ask him a lot of questions but I couldn’t bring myself to initiate a personal conversation with him.

I felt like if I did that, something bad might happen and I might get hurt. I’m not sure why but something’s telling me that he’s nothing like the Rex I used to know even though he’s him. There’s something in the way he looks at me that I couldn’t pinpoint nor understand.

“Anyway, it’s nice to meet you again, Ms. Novell. I saw it on the news that you’re about to marry Mr. Perrin. Congratulations” he smiled at me but I almost shivered because of how cold his stare was. I could sense the hatred that was radiating from his body even though he was smiling.

I was dumbfounded and lost. Then we heard the host on the stage calling for my mother.

“I’m sorry, Mr. Valiente. Much as I wanted to continue talking to you, they need my presence on the stage” she said reluctantly as she threw me a worried look. I nodded at her, signaling her that I would be fine and she didn’t need to worry about me.

When she left the three of us, the air around us became even thicker.

“Yes. You saw it right. Ellie and I are going to get married next month. You don’t mind, right? After all, your relationship ended years ago” Rex’s eyebrow lifted but he didn’t comment. Instead, his eyes were focused on my and Maxime’s intertwined hands.

I wanted burst into tears because he’s acting like I’m just nothing to him. We haven’t seen each other for so long but he didn’t look like he’s affected. Did he even missed me like I’ve missed him?

I didn’t know why but I pulled my hand from Maxime’s hand because I felt like Rex’s gaze was hot and penetrating my skin.

His lips parted, indicating that he was about to answer when a beautiful and sophisticated woman, who came out of nowhere, snaked her arm around Rex’s arm and then leaned on his shoulders sweetly.

“Hey. Why don’t you introduce me to them, hmm?” even her voice was sweet. I felt like a hand was squeezing my heart when Rex kissed her affectionately on her forehead. I could see the adoration in his eyes as he looked at her. I wanted to look at the other way because I couldn’t bear looking at them like that but my traitorous eyes remained staring at them.

“This is Mr. Maxime Perrin and Ms. Ellie Selene Novell, Riri. She’s Riri, a very special woman in my heart” Riri, giggled and then kissed him on the cheek. I couldn’t take it anymore. Before I could even control my emotions, the tears that I was trying my best to contain in my tear ducts, fell.

“E-Excuse me” I quickly walked away from them before any of them could react. I wasn’t sure where else to go. All I wanted to do was to get out of there in order to escape that painful scene.

Then I found myself inside the powder room. I was staring at myself in the mirror while crying. Thankfully, there wasn’t anyone else inside aside from me.

I wiped my tears using my handkerchief. I took a deep breath in order to calm my senses but it was impossible to do so. There was something inside of me that was telling me to go back there and talk to Rex but the other side of my brain was telling me not do so because I would get hurt more.

I felt so happy when I saw him a while ago. I realized that all the people who’s been telling me that he’s dead were wrong and I’m glad I didn’t believe them. But when he approached me, I didn’t expect his reaction. I was such a fool to expect that he would be happy to see me too; that he’s been longing for me too like I did for him in the past five years.

Maybe, he already moved on with his life and totally forgot about me. Maybe, he really got hurt by me then. I knew it’s all my fault and I knew that he might be mad at me but seeing him like that with another woman was unbearable.

Just seeing him being lovey-dovey with that girl almost killed my heart. Yes, I felt so happy to learn that he’s actually alive and well but there are many questions floating in my head too.

I wanted to know why his surname is different now and why he’s acting like that. I knew that he was angry at me the last time we saw each other because I didn’t believe him. I judged him because everyone was pointing at him; even the evidence was pointing at him and I’ve been regretting that for the past five years.

I kept on wishing many times for destiny to give me another chance to see him again and if that happens, I would do anything to make up for everything that I’ve done. I just hope that I’m not yet late…

I didn’t know how long I stayed inside the restroom while staring at my reflection on the mirror. Then I got startled when I heard that voice from behind me.

“Why did you run away? And I was even expecting for you to welcome me in the world of the living. Is it that bad seeing me again? Too bad that I cameback, huh?” I released the breath I didn’t know I was holding as I turned around and met his scorching gaze.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

Do you think Rex hates Ellie now?

Please support this story by doing these:

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

(Book 2)karma

A/N: Hi guys! I finally found time to write an update. It’s shorter than usual though. Anyway, I hope you like it😀😎

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s

POV

I couldn’t react right away. I’ve never expected for him to follow me at the powder room. He has his hands shoved in the pockets of his slacks while leaning against the closed door. His eyes never left mine. He was raking me an intense stare but I couldn’t read any emotion on his face.

He has this expressionless and serious face but I couldn’t care less about all that. All I care about is the fact that he’s here right in front of me, in flesh. How many times did I wish this to happen? I can’t even remember it because I did it countless of times. I’ve been doing that everyday over the past years that have passed.

My whole body was shaking. I was mesmerized by his presence and at the same time, I felt so overwhelmed. Yes, overwhelmingly happy. I missed him so much. I couldn’t take it anymore. I approached him slowly, step after step, as my eyes never left his.

He remained staring at me quietly but I could tell that he’s observing every move and expression I was making. We’re staring into each other’s eyes. I stopped a foot away from him and then my eyes studied his face. I could feel the tears threatening to fall from my eyes again because of many intense emotions I was feeling. I felt so happy that I couldn’t even describe what I was feeling at the moment.

I couldn’t control my feelings anymore. I wanted to touch him so bad. I missed him so much. My hands slowly went to his face and touched him there full of longing. I noticed the change in his expression as I held his face lovingly. The moment my palms touched his face, a flick of unknown emotion flooded his face.

I felt so happy and emotional to think any negative thoughts about his reaction because I wanted to believe that we shared the same feelings right at that moment. All I knew was I needed to touch him no matter what.

The unknown emotion that passed through his eyes before disappeared as quickly as it appeared and replaced with another kind of expression that I couldn’t read.

“Y-You’re really alive” I whispered as tears fell from my eyes like a waterfall. I forgot about the woman he was with a while ago. All I cared about was him and nothing else. I didn’t want to think that he already has someone else because I knew that that would kill my heart for sure because my heart was still hoping for him to come back to me and love me like he used to do.

I caressed his face as I bit my lower lip in order to prevent myself from crying further. For the first time for a long time, I smiled with true happiness along with it that I wanted to jump for joy. I really felt so happy because he’s alive!

He didn’t answer. He remained silent while watching me, staring at my face. Then I saw another emotion that passed through his eyes again. Longing. Yes, I swore I really saw it from his mesmerizing blue eyes and that gave me the signal. Before he could react, I swiftly wrapped my arms around him and hugged him ever so tightly like I was afraid that he would be gone again, that he might leave me again.

“Thank God, you’re really alive” I kept on whispering to him as tears of happiness continued to pool down from my eyes. I could feel his body stiffened. I thought he was just surprised but when I heard him spoke, I felt like a bucket of ice cold water was pour over my head, drenching me like a kitten who got lost and nowhere to go to.

“Stop this pretense” my body went still when I heard his very cold voice. I slowly unwrapped my arms around him and then stared back on his face. The happiness I was feeling was quickly replaced by confusion and shock at the same time.

Why? Because I could clearly see the anger in his smoldering eyes. I almost shivered coldly when our eyes met again. I’ve never seen this expression from him before and it made me feel uneasy as confusion ate the hell out of me.

“W-What do you m-mean?” I even stuttered. I felt like there’s a lump in my throat. My heart tightened in pain. This wasn’t the response that I was expecting from him. I thought, he could at least show any happiness because he saw me again but I couldn’t see even a little bit of happiness in his eyes. In fact, his aura was dangerous and mad.

The rage in his eyes was so evident as his jaw tightened tightly.

“I know that you’re not happy of seeing me. You don’t have to pretend because you don’t need to. We’re alone here so you don’t have anyone to impress to” I shook my head as I stared at him with shock and disbelief. I was utterly surprised that I couldn’t even formulate any words to say.

“I-I am not pretending. I am happy—really happy” I said, emphasizing the last two words but he looked like he didn’t believe me at all. Instead, he chuckled sarcastically while shaking his head.

“Don’t say things that you don’t mean because I know for sure that you will never say that if your family is in front of us right now” he said sternly and a whimper escaped my lips. I knew it. He’s mad at me.

I knew that what I did to him 5 years ago was unforgivable but I thought that it was the right thing to do that time. Yes, I admit that I became so weak. I didn’t believe him and didn’t stand by him. I doubted him and that was the most unforgivable mistake that I have ever done to him. I let him feel alone. I left him suffer alone and hanging with no one to turn to.

He didn’t have anyone to support him and if I could just turn back time, I would never do what I have done to him because that left me living in regret and guilt for as long as I remember and it was the worst feeling. Knowing that I hurt the only man I have ever loved made me miserable.

I wished for a thousand times for him to come back because I wanted to fix everything and make things right. I wanted to make up for him because that would be the right thing to do. Not just for me and him but for their sake too.

I shook my head again. I wanted to explain and tell him everything that I have been planning to tell him the moment I see him again but nothing is coming out of my mouth. My mind turned hazy and blank that I couldn’t even think properly.

“Cat got your tongue?” he said bitterly as he chuckled again. He shook his head and then turned his back on me. He opened the door and was about to leave when I couldn’t control myself and hugged him from behind.

“I missed you so much, querido” I cried on his back and just like a while ago, I felt him stiffened for a moment. There was a rising tension in his body. I felt him touched my hands and I thought he’s going to unwrap my arms from around him but he didn’t move. We remained in that position for I didn’t know how long.

Oh, how happy I am to feel his warmth again. I missed holding him like this. Feeling his hard and muscular body against mine. My body really fits perfectly against his hard body. I really missed him, all of him that no words could ever explain how much.

I was about to say something again when we heard someone spoke.

“What’s happening here?” I instantly removed my arms from hugging him when I heard my sister, Angela’s, voice. She was carrying her daughter in her arms while staring at us confusedly. Behind her was her husband Hunter and their son, Zadkiel.

I was about to answer my sister’s question when I heard Rex’s bitter chuckle.

“I knew it. See? You don’t need to act like you care and happy about seeing me because I know the truth” he uttered emotionlessly before he strode his way away from us without throwing me even a single glance. I felt like all the strength in me left my body as I watch the back of the love of my life walking away from me.

A whimper escaped my lips and I couldn’t help myself but to follow him. I heard my sister asking me if everything’s alright but I didn’t have the chance to answer her as my mind was determined to go to Rex and talk to him again.

I wanted to explain my side because just thinking that he was mad at me was hurting me so much. I strode my way back to the party hall and when I spotted Rex, hope raised inside my chest. I was about to take a step towards him when I saw Riri approached him and then snaked her arms around his arm while whispering something to him.

She was obviously pouting over something and the scene almost broke me into pieces. But then I tried to toughen myself up and shook any hesitation aside. I needed to talk to him now! I took a deep breath and was about to approach them when I saw Rex smiling to Riri and then kissed her cheek.

He was looking at her fondly and that broke my control and destroyed the little hope I managed to muster just a second ago. My palm covered my lips as I sobbed silently at the painful scene. It hurt so much because Rex used to looked at me like that.

There was a little bit of difference by the way he used to look at me but I knew that Riri is someone who’s very special to him.

They looked good together even though my heart was refusing to believe it. I couldn’t accept the fact that he already has someone else and doesn’t love me anymore. I hurt so much that I thought my heart stopped beating.

Instead of approaching him, I just watched him until they went out of the party. I couldn’t do anything other than cry silently.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

I stared at Rex who’s sitting on the chair in front of the left row of that court. I was sitting in front as the lawyer asks me questions. I could see the begging expression on his face while looking at me. It was painful for me to see him like that. I swallowed hard as I felt a sudden lump in my throat. Yes, I love Rex but I need to do the right thing, I told myself; trying to convince myself that I was really doing what’s right.

“Tell me everything that happened on that day, Miss Novell” I heard the lawyer asked me. My whole body was slightly trembling and I wanted to run far away from that place. I looked at the other way because I couldn’t bear looking into his face. I opened my mouth to answer his question but words wouldn’t come out of my mouth. I was having a difficult time doing what I needed to do because I was torn between what’s right and my love for Rex.

“I repeat, Miss Novell. Tell us everything that happened on that day” the lawyer said one more time and the people in the court were staring at me, waiting for me to say something.

“Miss Novell, you need to answer” the judge said. I closed my eyes as I clenched my fists tightly before I began. I told them everything that happened on that day, when my

papy

shot, with trembling voice.

“In short, you saw the suspect holding the gun while your grandfather was lying on the floor, already bathing with his own pool of blood?” the lawyer asked after I finished talking. I nodded my head.

“Y-Yes”

“Can you point in this court the person you saw that was holding the gun, Miss Novell?” I wanted to protest and just go out of the court because I felt like I was dying with each passing second while sitting at the witness’ stand. But then, I suddenly remembered what happened to my grandfather. He’s still in coma because of what happened. I bit my lower lip and looked down as tears pooled my eyes.

“Miss Novell?” the lawyer queried. I slowly lifted up my face and with trembling hand, I pointed at Rex’s direction. I saw the raw pain that crossed his handsome face and I burst into tears. I covered my face with my hands as I continued sobbing.

I felt someone embraced me but the pain and guilt in my chest was still there. I lifted up my face and looked at Rex’s direction just to see his back on me because he’s already leaving the court with the two policemen on his both

sides.

I couldn’t help but to call him. He stopped for a second when he heard me but he didn’t turn around and face me. Instead, he continued walking away until he was out of my

sight….

I opened my eyes just to find myself crying. Yes, I dreamed again. I dreamed about what happened five years ago and it made my heart bleed again. I hugged myself up while crying silently. I wanted to apologize to him of what I have done in the past but didn’t have the courage to do so at the party because of his sweetness towards Riri.

I chuckled bitterly.

“This is your karma, Ellie. He’s mad at you and he already has someone else. He already forgot about you” I muttered to myself while crying.

My eyes went to the pictures on the wall and I sobbed even more.

“Il est revenu, mes chéris. Il est enfin revenu mais pas pour nous…”

I said as if I was talking to them right in front of me. I took the pillow and hugged it as tears never seemed to stop falling from my eyes.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

What do you think of what Ellie did in the past? What about Rex’s reaction during their talk?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

(Book 2)’them’

Hi guys! I’m back! Sorry for the long wait. I enjoyed my vacation so much that it was difficult for me to find time to write. Anyway, i’m back and that only means that updates are here too. lol. :)—Zoé Isabel

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s POV

I heaved a sigh as I looked at the ceiling. I didn’t even get a single wink of sleep and I felt so drained and sluggish even though it’s still early in the morning and I haven’t done anything for the day yet. I glanced at the bedside table where the digital clock was located and I groaned inwardly when I realized that it was already 6:30 am.

I heaved a deep sigh again and then sat upright. I leaned my back against the headboard and then stared into space.

No matter how hard I tried to sleep last night, I couldn’t do it because of the things that kept on circulating my mind. I kept thinking about Rex and until now, I couldn’t still believe that he came back, that he’s really alive.

I felt my eyes watered when I remembered our talk last night. Just thinking that the man I love hates me added to the heavy load that I was carrying for the past 5 years.

I took a deep breath in order to calm my senses. Since I lost Rex 5 years ago, I became weak and a cry-baby. The brave and happy go lucky Ellie disappeared because of the fact that I lost the man I only loved.

Back then, I already knew that he was the only man for me. I already saw my future with him that’s why my world crumbled down at once when he died.

With every year that passes, my hope that he’s still alive was slowly decreasing too because I didn’t even get any indication or clue that there was a possibility that he’s still alive. Even so, my heart didn’t lose hope even once.

I’m glad I didn’t lose hope because he came back. Undeniable happiness rose in my heart because of that. Even though he already has someone else, the important thing is, he’s alive.

I wanted to talk to him again. I wanted to see him again but I don’t know how. There were a lot of things that I wanted to tell him at the party but I didn’t have the chance the do so. I wanted to tell him about them but I figured out that it wasn’t the right time and place, not to mention that our talk didn’t go well.

I bit my lower lip when I remembered how cold he was towards me last night. Yes, it’s breaking my heart but I didn’t have the right to be mad, complain or question his behavior towards me because it was all my fault. He has the right to be mad at me because of what I did to him in the past.

I tilted up my head in order to prevent my tears from falling. I tried my best to blink them back and I’m glad I managed to control them not to fall.

This is not the time to cry about the past. He’s here and I need to face the present and fix it.

When I finally gathered myself together, I got off the bed and then did my morning routine. After I took a bath and prepped myself up, I called at the ranch to talk to them like always. After our conversation, I went downstairs.

My eyebrows creased when I heard a voice at the living room accompanied by a crying child.

I quickly strode my way towards the living room and I saw my niece, Aniela, crying as her nanny tries her best to pacify her.

“Why’s she crying? Where is Ange?” I asked Lea, the nanny. She looked tired and desperate as she held Aniela in her arms, calming her down.

“She’s taking a bath. Sir Hunter went for a jogging and he hasn’t come back yet” she answered. Beads of sweat were already on her forehead. I shook my head in amusement.

My sister and her family decided to stay at the house after the party last night because my mom kept on bugging them to stay. She said that she already missed my sister so much, especially her grandchildren. Thankfully, Hunter didn’t have any important engagement in their company that’s why they agreed to stay for a couple of days.

They’re currently residing in Greece and we just see them twice a year. My mother was longing for her grandchildren that’s why when they came home here in France to attend the anniversary party of AGC, she insisted for them to stay for a vacation.

“Give Aniela to me and go check on Zadkiel if he’s already awake” I instructed Lea. Aniela kept on thrashing while crying loudly. She was obviously searching for her mommy or daddy.

“I hope she likes you. She never likes to be held by other people except her parents. I had the difficulty of taming her before and it took me 2 months for her to finally warm up to me”

“Then, why is she crying if she’s already used to you?” I asked her with concern.

“Maybe because she’s hungry. I already made her milk but she doesn’t want it. I guess, she likes to be breastfed” I extended my arms to Aniela.

“Hello, baby. Why are you crying? Come to Auntie. Come” I said to her gently. She stared at me like she just saw a stranger. Her tears continuously pooling from her eyes. She was even hiccupping now because of continuous crying.

To my amusement, she began sucking her thumb while still crying and staring at me at the same time. She glanced at my arms which were extending for her before she pushed my hands away from her and then cried loudly again.

“Aw…Such a cry-baby. Are you hungry, sweetie? Do you want milk?” I said tenderly as I took her from her nanny. Just as I thought, her cries became even louder the moment I held her onto my arms.

“Shhhh….Don’t cry, don’t cry. Don’t worry, mommy is on her way” the moment she heard the word ‘mommy’, her cries softened.

“-mmy…mo-mmy” she called for her mommy.

“Yes, baby. Mommy is on her way here so stop crying” I combed her hair with my fingers. She stared at me for a couple of seconds. I smiled at her and to my surprise, her cries softened. I took her bottle of milk which was on the coffee table and gave it to her. She took it and then started sucking on it.

“Wow. You sure know how to handle kids, Ms. Ellie. Aniela is very elusive to people but you managed to make her stop crying and drink her milk. If I didn’t know that you’re still single, I would think that you already have experience on handling kids. The way you handled the situation, it’s like you already have a child of your own” Lea said with amazement.

I wanted to laugh because of what she just said. Well…

I was about to answer her when someone spoke.

“Wow, Aniela actually likes you, Ells” Angela said in surprise as she descended on the stairs. The moment Aniela heard her mommy’s voice, she instantly lifted her arms to her excitedly as if asking her mommy to get her from me right away.

“Of course. She’s my niece. Why would she not like me?” I answered jokingly. I looked at my cute niece and I suddenly remembered them . My heart ached as a certain moment from the past replayed in my head. Me, holding them in my arms….

Holding a baby like this made me missed them even more. I heaved a sigh. I was about to continue talking when the loud squeal and cry of Aniela echoed inside the house as she desperately extends her hands for her mommy. Angela didn’t take her right away from me and she looked like she’s getting impatient.

Angela shook her head with amusement before she took her daughter from me. The moment she held Aniela, she stopped crying right away. Aniela was about to throw her baby bottle when Lea took it from her immediately. Then Lea said that she would go upstairs to check on Zadkiel.

To my amusement, Aniela began opening her mother’s blouse. I chuckled at the sight.

“I know that look” I raised my gaze to my sister as my eyebrows creased.

“Huh? What do you mean?” she sat on the couch to breast feed her daughter. I sat next to them as she breastfeeds Aniela.

“I know you already missed them . I could see the longing in your eyes just a while ago. Why don’t you take a break from your work and visit them?” she suggested. I couldn’t help but to feel guilty. Yes, she’s right. I really really missed them already. Sometimes, I feel so bad because I am not there by their side all the time.

I really wanted to be with them everyday but the situation isn’t totally safe yet.

“You’re right. I already missed them . I envy you because you get to be with Aniela and Zadkiel everyday without worrying about anything”

“Then you should bring them home already” She suggested. I shook my head.

“You know that it’s not that simple. The situation is still dangerous. I can’t take the risk” she heaved a sigh.

“You’re being too paranoid. It’s been years and nothing bad happened since that day. I think it’s time for you to bring them home and introduce them to the world—especially to him. Now that he came back, you should tell him. He has the right to know about it” I bit my lower lip. She has a point. I slowly nodded my head.

“I’ll think about it” it was all that I could say. She gave me a reassuring smile.

“Everything’s going to be alright. Hang in there, sis” I smiled at her.

We remained silent for a couple of minutes while watching Aniela being breastfeed. She was even smiling now and became cheerful.

“You didn’t mention that he’s that handsome” Angela teased out of the blue.

“What are you talking about?” I answered, feigning ignorance. She rolled her eyes and then poke my side.

“I’m talking about Rex. Now, I know why you couldn’t forget about him”

“Crazy” I said and she laughed at me. I shook my head. She never changed. She still loves teasing me whenever she gets the chance. She was about to continue teasing me when the door opened and Hunter, Angela’s husband, came in.

“Hi, girls. Good morning” he greeted us and we did the same. He strode his way towards us. He kissed my sister before he kissed Aniela’s forehead. My heart suddenly ached at the sight of them like that. They’re an example of a happy and loving family.

Before, I was hoping that there would be a chance for us to be like that too but now that Rex came back, I realized that that would never happen because he already has someone else and it hurts.

“Breakfast is ready” my mom’s voice got me out of my reverie. I didn’t even noticed that she arrived. She was with Lea and Zadkiel who was obviously still sleepy. Hunter laughed heartily at his son’s state before he took him onto his arms.

After that, we went to the dining area and ate together.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

I went to the office after that. My mother didn’t go to AGC. She cancelled all her appointments just to be with her grandchildren. I decided to do the same so I cancelled all my afternoon engagements in order to be with them too.

It’s just unfortunate that Regan and his family couldn’t come for AGC’s anniversary because Aiden, one of their twins, was sick. He got hospitalized the other day but thankfully, it wasn’t that serious. He got dismissed from the hospital yesterday.

My mother said that we would go out this afternoon and go somewhere so that the kids would enjoy their vacation too.

When I parked my car, I directly went to the elevator and pushed the button to my office. The moment the elevator opened, my phone rang. I looked at who it was and I shook my head when I saw Maxime’s name. He kept on calling since this morning but I kept on ignoring it. I wasn’t in the mood for his sarcastic remarks about what happened last night.

I knew very well that he’s threatened and jealous because of Rex.

I strode my way towards my office. Fanny instantly approached me the moment she saw me passed by in front of her desk. She told me all the things that I needed to do for the day.

“Okay, I got it. Anyway, did you cancel my meetings for this afternoon?”

“Yes, Miss Novell. I rescheduled them on Monday” I nodded my head.

“Very good. Thank you” Fanny nodded her head. I thought she was going to go back to her work but she remained staring at me with a weird expression. She looked reluctant to talk about something.

“What’s the matter?”

“Ahm, you have a visitor, Miss Novell. He’s waiting for you inside your office” my eyebrows furrowed.

“What? Why did you allow him to go inside my office?”

“I didn’t allow it, Miss Novell. He insisted” I was about to answer when someone came out of the elevator.

“Hi, baby” I groaned inwardly the moment I saw Maxime. He kissed me on the cheek.

I motioned for Fanny to go back to her work and she left silently.

“What are you doing here?” his expression was serious and I knew instantly that he has something important to say.

“Can we go inside your office? I need to tell you something in private” he asked. I suddenly remembered that someone was there.

“We can talk here. Just tell me about it right now” he took a harsh breath as he combed his fingers through his hair.

“I moved our wedding day to next week. Everything’s ready” my jaw dropped in surprise. I couldn’t utter even a single word for a couple of seconds because of shock.

“What did you just say?” I asked exasperatedly the moment I gathered myself together.

“I said, our wedding will be in a week. It’s—”

“Are you insane? I thought we already talked about this? I already told you my decision about the wedding! I already told you that I don’t want to rush things!” I interrupted him. I couldn’t hide the anger in my voice. He muttered something under his breath.

“You already agreed to marry me. Why not do it right away? It’s the same whether we get married next week or even next month”

“You don’t understand. I already told you my conditions before we get married. I don’t want to be trapped in a loveless marriage” I told him honestly.

“I already told you, I’ll do anything for you to love me even after the marriage”

“It’s not that easy and you know it”

“Really? You already said yes to me. You’re officially my girlfriend. I want to marry you, what’s wrong with that? Are you saying no now because of him?” I scowled at him.

“What are you talking about?” he chuckled bitterly.

“Why don’t you tell me the real reason why you’re changing your decision now?” I shook my head confusedly. He chuckled sarcastically.

“Come on, Ells. I know that you’re saying no now because your ex has come back. Why don’t you tell it to my face that he’s the reason why you don’t want us to get married right away?” he asked as he stared right into my eyes. I couldn’t meet his gaze because I felt guilty. I looked at the other way.

“I’m sorry, Ellie, but I won’t back out of our wedding. You’re mine and I will never let go of you. Our wedding date has been finalized. Anyway, we have an appointment with the designer tomorrow for finalization. I’ll pick you up at 9 am sharp” he said. I was about to answer him when but he already left without waiting for my response.

I didn’t know what to do. I closed my eyes. I felt drained. I slowly walked towards my office and opened the door, forgetting about the visitor that Fanny was talking about.

“Glad you’re finally here, Miss Novell” my eyes bulged upon hearing that familiar voice. I swallowed hard and slowly lifted up my gaze to him and I was right. It was indeed him! He was sitting comfortably on my chair while looking at me with those tantalizing blue orbs of his. He stood up with a confident smile.

Then my eyes went to the flower in his hand. It was a long stemmed red rose.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

Hmmm…Who do think is the visitor of Ellie? COMMENT VOTE SHARE FOLLOW

(Book 2)Liar

A/N: This chapter is kinda sad and emotional. I hope you like it :)

Please spread the word and help this story to get noticed. Don’t forget to share it:) Thank you!

Add me:

Facebook:

TwentyTwo

MonAmour

Facebook page:

22_

MonAmour

Instagram:

22_

Monamour

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s

POV

Just like last night at the party, I got rooted on my feet as I stared at the handsome man in front of me. He was staring at me intently. The corner of his lips lifted as he gave me a confident smile but I knew him enough to know what’s hidden in that smile of his.

He really looked so different now compared to 5 years ago. He’s more matured looking now but that didn’t make him less attractive. In fact, it was the opposite. He’s strikingly handsome in a rugged way. His beard made him even look manlier than I remembered him to be. His hair style suits him so well and his expensive outfit couldn’t even hide his muscular body. He was muscular before but I could tell that his body became even more muscular now. He looked so strong.

The body he has now was obviously a product of how many hours that he spent at the gym unlike before that his muscular body was just a product of him working so hard everyday.

Even the way he stand there was so different. His aura screams danger, power and dominance. His dark blue eyes held contempt as he stares at me but I didn’t feel nervous or threaten by it nor his presence.

I could clearly tell that his stare held resentment but I knew that he would never harm me physically. Instead of focusing on the way he stares at me, I chose to ignore what’s in those tantalizing eyes of his and focused on the positive side.

I looked at him full of longing and it took me all my will-power not to rush to him and embraced him ever so tightly. No words could describe how much I’ve missed him so bad. Hugging him last night for a moment wasn’t nowhere enough to ease the longing I was feeling for him.

Five years. Five effin years that I’ve endured, that I’ve been longing for him but now that he’s here, I couldn’t even touch or hug him like before. He seems so distant—so far away even though he’s just right here in front of me.

I clenched my fists in order to stop the trembling of my hands. I could feel my senses go wild because of his presence.

“Y-You’re here” was all that came out of my lips. I even stuttered because of all the mixed emotions that I was holing inside of me. He gave me a humorless chuckle as he shoved his hand inside the pocket of his jeans while the other one was still holding the red rose.

I wanted to expect that he brought that flower for me but I didn’t want to assume things and get disappointed after. But still, I couldn’t help but to hope…

Deep inside of me, I was wishing…

“You seem unhappy of my presence here. I know that seeing me doesn’t please you but I am not here to please you. I came here to discuss something with you. I hope I am not a bother though” his voice held coldness that I almost shivered. I blinked for a couple of times as I heard his sarcastic tone.

“That’s not true” I instantly contradict with a stern tone, emphasizing every word. He chuckled sarcastically. He looked like he didn’t believe me one bit.

“Just as I’ve told you last night, you don’t have to say things you don’t mean. We’re alone here after all. I don’t know why you say things that you don’t mean. Aren’t you getting tired of doing that?” I bit my trembling lip as I felt my eyes watered.

The way he talks to me was hurting me so much. He said those words without even blinking. He sounded so sure of what he was saying like I’ve never gave a damn about him before. Like everything that I showed him when we’re still together were all lies.

“That’s not true. I’ve been wanting to see for a long time. Your presence here doesn’t bother one bit because that’s what I wanted. Please, believe me” I said with a desperate voice. I stared right into his eyes and I couldn’t read any emotion in there. He didn’t answer for a couple of seconds like he was thinking every word that he would say before he opens his mouth.

He looked like he was calculating every move that he’s making, like he doesn’t want to make a mistake.

“Really? For all I know, you’re just telling me that because your family isn’t here with us. What if one of your family member was here in front of us right now? I bet you will never say that” he repeat what he told me last night.

“Anyway, I came here to deliver the good news to you in person” he continued before he paused while observing my reactions to what he was saying.

I wanted to burst into tears. It hurts! His words was hurting me. He hasn’t said anything rude or even an insult but I was hurting because of the way he talks to me. He was talking to me like I was a stranger to him, without even showing any emotion. I wanted to think that he’s not Rex Avis, my querido, but I knew very well that he’s really the man I love.

“I want Bayleaf. Inc. and I believe that I have every right to claim my rights now” I gasped in shock but at the same time, I got confused of what he was saying. My eyebrows knitted together.

“W-What?” he laughed like he was amused of my reaction. He sat on the edge of my table as he played with the flower in his hand. I remained standing there, immobile.

“You look shocked. You should be expecting this already because you agreed to marry someone other than your fiancé” I opened my mouth to say something but I couldn’t formulate any words to say. I was utterly shocked and confused at the same time that I didn’t even know how to react.

If this was a joke, it wasn’t funny at all!

“I don’t know what you’re talking about. Can you please enlighten me?” I tried to talk normally even though I felt like my heart was already in my throat.

“You heard me right. You already have a fiancé but you decided to accept another man in your life and even agreed to marry him” now, I am really totally confused.

“Fiancé? But I don’t have another fiancé aside from Maxime” I didn’t know if it was just a fragment of my imagination or what but I swore I saw his eyes darkened in rage and pain as he heard what I’ve said but it was just for a second because his expression became unreadable immediately after that.

He scuffed.

“I didn’t know that you have the tendency to forget about things. Well, I know that it’s not that important to you that’s why it’s was easy for you to forget about it. Well, let me remind you then. You once had a fiancé because of an arranged marriage set up by your family and the Valiente family. Does that ring a bell?” my eyes went wide.

“W-What about t-the a-arranged marriage?” my insides were trembling that I even stuttered because of how hard my heart was beating. I could tell that something was about to explode right in front of me any moment now and it didn’t feel right at all.

He huffed impatiently.

“Let me introduce myself to you again, Miss Novell. I am Rex Avis Frias Valiente. Your long lost fiancé” my palm covered my mouth in shock. I felt like the world stopped revolving and everything became silent. My eyes widened in utter surprise while staring at him, stupefied. I didn’t know what to say or do.

“You…you—”

“Yes, I was your fiancé. I was the one you were destined to marry before but now, everything changed. Since you’re about to marry someone else other than me, I want Bayleaf, Inc. in return. You know that I can have it, right? I have every right to do so because you broke a promise between our families. It was clearly indicated in the contract that your family will lose the right with Bayleaf, Inc. the moment you break what’s written on the contract”

I shook my head, still couldn’t believe everything that he was saying. I couldn’t believe that he was the grandson of the Valientes! Is this really happening right now? Is this a joke? How come he’s the grandson of the

Valientes

?

“But h-how?” I asked instead of answering what he just said. He chuckled bitterly.

“You’re obviously surprised. Can’t you believe that I am actually the one you loathed to marry years ago? Didn’t you expect that the Rex that used to be one of the workers at your ranch will become rich too just like you? Can’t you believe that the poor guy you used to know who has nothing is now on par with your family when it comes to wealth and power? Is it really that hard to believe? Well, I am not surprise that you didn’t expect me to become what I am today. Who would have thought that the guy you abandoned and left hanging in the darkness alone would become successful in life?”

I shook my head vigorously. Even though my legs were trembling, I tried to walk towards him, wanting to touch him and to explain about what I did to him in the past. Even though he seemed so cold and angry, I could tell that he’s still hurting too of what happened between us.

“Stop!” my steps came to a halt instantly. He looked like he was in a defensive mode now, indicating that he doesn’t want me to go near him.

“Don’t come near me” he said through gritted teeth and that broke the control that I was holding since a while ago. My tears fell. A whimper escaped my lips because I couldn’t take it anymore. Every second that passes, the pain that I was feeling increases too.

I should be expecting this already. I already knew that he’s mad at me but it still hurts seeing and hearing his anger and resentment towards me; at the same time, the guilt doubled too.

I was left speechless even though there were a lot of things that I wanted to tell him. It became hard to talk for an unknown reason.

I looked down while biting my lower lip. Nobody dared to talk for the next couple of minutes. All that could be heard inside the four corners of my office was my sobs.

“Why are you are crying?” he was the one who first broke the deafening silence between us. I lifted up my face and stared at him through my wet lashes.

“S-Sorry if you feel like I’ve a-abandoned you with no one to t-turn to…”

“Why are you saying sorry?” his tone changed but he remained poker-faced.

“Because—I know that I h-hurt you. I’m sorry for all the things that I’ve done. I know that what I did to you was unforgivable but believe me, I was hurt too. Everything that I’ve done was very difficult for me. When they told me that you died in that fire, I died too. I stopped living because of the thought of losing your forever. Please don’t think that I don’t want to see you because that will never happen”

“Why would I believe you?” I rolled the tip of my tongue to wet my dry and trembling lips.

“Because that’s the truth. You don’t know how much pain I had to endure. I did what I did because it was the right thing to do that time” I explained with begging eyes, begging for him to believe me. His jaw flexed tightly.

“So, you’re telling me that it was just right for you to hurt me, is that it?” his eyes squinted in anger but I didn’t budge. He stood up straight and then tossed the flower he was holding on my table. I shook my head vigorously.

“N-No! That’s not what I meant. I—”

“Stop. I don’t want to hear it”

“Avis, please listen to me” I pleaded but he shook his head.

“No. This conversation is over. I already told you what I came here for. I’ll send my lawyer to discuss about Bayleaf, Inc. with you or to your family. Goodbye” he walked passed me and was about to open the door when I spoke.

“Querido….” He stopped on his tracks but he didn’t look back at me. He didn’t say anything either for a couple of seconds.

“Don’t call me that” he said after a couple of seconds of silence. He grabbed the doorknob and was about to open the door when I ran towards him and hugged him from behind while still crying. I burrowed my face on his back.

“I missed you so much, querido. Please, don’t go” I said in a voice above whisper. I wasn’t sure of what his reaction was but I could feel that he didn’t expect what I’ve said. I could feel that what I said affected him.

“How could you say that when you already have a boyfriend?”

“Because I really really missed you. Even though everybody was telling me to move on because you were already dead, I didn’t believe them. Deep in my heart, I could feel that you were still alive and I’m glad I didn’t lose hope because you came back. I waited for you, have been waiting for your return even after all these years” I said as my arms tightened even more around him, afraid that he might leave me and would never come back again.

“Liar. If you really waited for me to come back, you shouldn’t’ve accepted another man in your life let alone agree to marry him” he said sternly before he unwrapped my arms around him. He turned around and faced me. He stared at my face.

“Sorry if I accepted him. I had to do it because I’ve decided to move on. It’s been 5 years and I thought, you didn’t have a plan on coming back to me again. I decided to be with him because I wanted to start all over again in life. I wanted to try living again” he chuckled bitterly. He shook his head.

“You don’t have to explain because I don’t want to hear it. I just came here to tell you what I want and now that I already informed you about it, I’ll be going” he said and then turned his back and walked away briskly like someone was chasing after him.

I felt like a melting candle as I held onto the doorknob to gain support because I felt like all my strength left my body. I clutched my chest because I felt like it was about to explode because of pain. I felt like thousands of needles were piercing my heart and it hurt really bad. I sobbed even more.

“Querido…don’t leave me…” I didn’t know how long I was crying while standing there, hoping for him to come back and tell me that everything will be alright between us. But it was just a wishful thinking because he didn’t come back.

Thankfully, no one was there and nobody saw me in that state. When I finally gathered myself together, I closed the door and slowly walked towards my table while staring into space like all the life within me dissipated. My eyes were already reddish and swollen because of crying so hard.

I was about to sit on my swivel chair when I noticed the long stemmed red rose that Rex left. I picked it up and then put in on my chest. I closed my eyes as tears fell from my eyes again. I thought I already managed to stop myself from crying but I was wrong. They seemed unstoppable as they fell stubbornly.

I let myself cry again in order to ease the heavy feeling in my chest, if that was even possible…

My chest felt so heavy. No! I will never give up, querido. Not now that you finally came back to me. This time, I’ll fight for the both of us. I’ll do what I couldn’t do in the past. This time, I hope you will find it in your heart to believe me and forgive me because I meant every words that I told you…

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

What can you say about their talk?

D

o you believe that Rex doesn’t care about Ellie anymore?

G

et ready for Rex’s POV on the next chapter!!!

COMMENT

V

OTE

SHARE

F

OLLOW

(Book 2)beautiful but deadly

A/N: This chapter is longer than the last chapter. I hope you like it :)

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

REX’s POV

I hit the steering wheel for a couple of times until I felt my fists ached. I felt so angry and enraged, not with Ellie but to myself. Yes, to myself because no matter how much I try to be angry at her, just a mere sight of her affected me even though I didn’t want to.

This past few years, I tried so hard to forget about her. I killed my love for her and I let the anger remained in my heart for years. I let the acrimony consumed me but now that I saw her again, I wanted to punch myself because the anger that I thought that have had resided in my heart for so long was decreased in half instead of being doubled.

“Ahhh!” I couldn’t help but to let out a frustrated scream and then hit the steering wheel one more time because I wanted to ease that heavy and weird feeling inside my chest. I clenched my palms into tight fists as I gritted my teeth. Sh*t! I thought I was already fine. I thought I was ready for all of this when I decided to come back. But now, I felt like all the preparation that I did in order to be ready for our encounter became useless that I felt like I wanted to laugh at myself.

“No! Get yourself together, Avis! Don’t let this get into you. Focus, moron!” I hissed to myself before I started the engine of my car and then drove my way out of there.

While I was driving, I couldn’t help but to remember the crying face of Ellie. I could still see those sad teary eyes of hers in my head while gazing at me full of longing and I wanted to punch myself because I knew I was the one who caused her tears. I knew I hurt her with the way I treated her but I knew it was just the right thing to do. I wanted to remain emotionless and mad at her but my self-control almost broke when I saw her cry in front of me. I got confused.

I wanted to get back at her for all the pain that I experienced because of her but seeing her cry like that didn’t make me happy at all. I wanted to feel happy but my heart reached out for her.

She said that she missed me. She even called me ‘querido’ and my heart wanted to jump for joy but it wasn’t that simple anymore. I shook my head. No! You shouldn’t get affected by her anymore, Avis! You’re mad at her! Remember what she did to you!

Remember the reason why you’re here!

I drove for how many minutes without any destination in mind. I wanted to forget what happened in her office. I groaned inwardly.

Because I couldn’t concentrate on driving, I stopped at the shoulder of the road. I wanted to get drunk and get wasted in order to forget Ellie’s face that kept on popping in my mind.

Even though she was crying, she still looked as beautiful as I remembered her to be.

Her long sandy brown hair that used to fall freely down to her waistline was now shoulder length. Maturity became her. She’s now a working woman and the way she dress now is different than before.

She was wearing a corporate attire when I saw her a while ago but that couldn’t hide her beauty and sexiness. My traitorously eyes discreetly inspected her figure and I saw that she was still as sexy as before. That angelic but sassy face of hers was still the most beautiful face that I have ever seen.

That face which haunted my dreams for the past five years; that I couldn’t forget no matter how hard I tried…

Even though I was full of resentment towards her these past 5 years, there wasn’t a single day that have passed without me remembering about her. I tried to convince myself that I was remembering her because of my anger towards her and that was what I’ve believed, that was what I put in my head.

Her looks was still as wild as ever. So beautiful andenchanting…

Yes. Beautiful but deadly. Deadly because she was the one who killed my heart. That beauty of hers was the cause of my fall 5 years ago. I got almost killed because of my love for her and I would never forget that no matter what happens.

I clenched my teeth even more as I remembered what I’ve been through because of her and her family. Anger livened up inside of me.

I’ve loved her so much but she didn’t return that love I gave her the same way. I really thought that she loved me and that she trusted me enough but it was all a big NO! She chose to leave me alone during that most difficult moment of my life.

I thought she would fight for me, for us, but I was wrong. I expected too much. I’ve loved her so much that I was willing to die for her because I really thought that she loved me as much as I loved her. I chuckled humorlessly as I stared at nothingness.

I really thought I have moved on. It’s been more than 5 years but now, I realized that I wasn’t completely over her yet and I suddenly felt at loss of what to do.

I heaved a deep sigh and was about to maneuver my car back to the road when my phone rang. I scowled at the device and I swore under my breath when I saw who the caller was. I picked it up and answered it.

“Yes” I said without any hint of emotion. I’ve been this way since I managed to survive that day and now, I’m used to being stoic, serious and emotionless. For me, it was the easiest way for me to not get harm again because the last time that I gave my whole heart and trusted someone, I almost lost my life.

Honestly, I even forgot how to laugh and smile from the bottom of my heart. Well, that wouldn’t be possible for me until I execute my plans. I won’t stop at nothing in order to get those who made me suffer and make them pay.

“Why aren’t you here yet? Remember that you have an important appointment here tomorrow. You told me that you would be gone for two days only but it looks like you don’t have any plans of going back here anytime soon. It’s already your fourth day there” the voice of my grandfather echoed at the other side that I almost threw my phone away from me. He sounded mad. I closed my eyes for good three seconds. I suddenly felt stressed out.

“Sorry, abuelito , but I can’t go back there yet. I have an important matter to attend to here”

“And that is?” I remained silent for a couple of seconds, thinking if I was going to tell him the truth or not.

“ Nieto , I am asking you a question and I need an answer“ his stern voice got me out of my reverie. I cleared my throat before I answered.

“ Abuelito, this is a very important matter. I can’t tell you about it right now. All I am asking for you is to trust me. Don’t worry, I already asked my EA to send me all the work that I need to do“ I heard him tsk for a couple of times before he sighed.

“Don’t tell me this is about Jean Claude’s granddaughter? I thought you’re already over her for good? Did you forget what she did to you in the past? Do you want me to make you remember?” I swore under my breath.

“No, abuelito, you don’t have to tell me about it. Don’t worry about me. I’ll come back as soon as I can. I just need to do something here” I said with finality in my voice. He sighed again.

“Is this really what you want? You’re making your life complicated again. Your life is finally moving forward smoothly. One more year and you will replace me as the CEO of our company. Don’t do things that might complicate things again” It was my turn to sigh.

“That’s not going to happen, abuelito. Just as I’ve told you, let me do this first and then I’ll come back as soon as I can. About the meeting, just re-schedule it for now. I’ll face all my duties as soon as I finish here”

“Okay. If that’s what you want. Just make sure that you will win this time and not going to get hurt again” he reminded me in resignation.

I couldn’t find any words to say. What am I doing? I should be going home now because my agenda here about business was already finished. I didn’t have a plan of staying for long. I wasn’t planning on showing myself to Ellie again. I just wanted to see what she’s up to now but that changed because of our talk at the party last night.

Before I came here, I already planned on hunting down all the people that made me suffer because I knew that they’re still on the loose and at the same time, I was just planning to get Bayleaf, Inc. to give Ellie and her family a lesson. I knew that she would be in that party last night but I wasn’t planning on talking to her. I was planning on taking over Bayleaf, Inc. right in front of her but not talking to her.

But when I saw her with Maxime last night, I couldn’t control myself and approached them. I couldn’t understand why I felt so mad seeing her with other man. I knew that she was already engaged to be married with Maxime before I came back and I thought everything was fine because I didn’t have any more feelings towards her other than hatred. But just seeing her for the first time almost made me forgot all those resentment that I had for her.

My rationale thinking was clouded by the urge to see her. Even though I wanted nothing but to punch Maxime and get her out of there, I controlled myself.

I huffed in growing anger as I remembered how Maxime put his arm around Ellie’s waist last night. I wanted to fly into a fit of anger for an unknown reason. I thought I was already over her for good but why am I feeling this way again? I shook my head. I couldn’t accept the possible reason why I am feeling this way.

NO! You shouldn’t feel this way towards her! You should focus on your plans and not let her distract you!

You have another mission to accomplish!

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

I went out of my car after I parked it. Then I strode my way towards the lobby and the people who saw me greeted me politely.

“Good morning, sir” they said and I greeted them back. I came here three days ago because of an important meeting but even though this was just my second time coming here, the employees already recognized me.

I went inside the elevator and then pressed the button going to my office. Well, it’s actually my abuelito’s office and would be my office here when he retires, but he just comes here whenever he’s needed to be here only. Now, he’s in Spain. He needs to manage all our businesses there because of my absence.

I was about to enter the office when, Marlon, my grandfather’s EA, approached me.

“Good morning, sir”

“Good morning. Did you prepare all the documents that I asked you the other day?” he nodded his head right away.

“Yes, sir. It’s all on your desk” I nodded my head.

“Okay, thank you” I said and then left him there. I entered the office and sat on the swivel chair right away. I felt so drained and stressed out. I wasn’t in the mood for any work but I needed to do it because I needed to go somewhere after this.

I tried to go over the documents which were on top of my table when I suddenly remembered about Ellie again. My jaw flexed. I couldn’t concentrate and get myself to work-mode. Then Maxime’s smug face popped up in my head. That scene where he has his arm around Ellie’s waist came back to me again and overwhelming rage rushed in my chest.

I chuckled humorlessly. She told me that she missed me, huh? Should I even believe her? No! She’s lying! You should know better! She has Maxime now!

“Damn it!” I hissed and was about to throw all the documents in front of me to the floor because of anger when I heard a knock at the door. My eyebrows creased.

“Yes?” I said with a hint of irritation but I tried to get myself together and sit erect, trying to appear calm. The door opened and I cocked up an eyebrow when I saw who it was. Zandro Amouretti.

“What are you doing here?” he just gave me a forced smile. His hands were shoved inside the pockets of his ripped jeans. He was wearing a black t-shirt with tribal designs again. He haven’t changed.

He still loves wearing clothes like a rock star even though he already quit being a singer since 4 years ago to help his family manage their business.

He came in and then sat on the couch comfortably without even waiting for me to say anything. He even put his feet atop the coffee table like he’s inside his own house.

“I came here to talk to you about something” I scowled at him. His expression became serious. I knew right away that he has something serious to discuss with me from the look on his face upon entering the office.

“About what?” I asked and then stood up from my swivel chair. I approached him and then sat on the single sofa across him.

“You told me that you didn’t have a plan on talking to Ellie. You even assured me that you would just attend the party on the place of your grandfather because he couldn’t attend. But what happened back there last night? You’re now one of the major stockholders of AGC?! What the hell is that, bud?!” he said sternly with a hint of anger and obvious worry about something.

“I didn’t tell you because I knew you wouldn’t like it”

“Of course, I would never like it! I know how you resent my cousin but you told me that you didn’t have any interest on her now. You said that you didn’t have any plans of approaching her let alone talk to her if you saw her at the party but you didn’t do any of what you told me. Tell me honestly, are you planning something against her and her family?”

“This is the first time that you ask me questions like that, Zandro. Why the sudden interest?” I asked with a bored tone.

“Because I am worried that you might hurt Selene! Are you planning on taking your revenge on her of what happened to you?” we stared into his each other’s eyes like we’re measuring each other’s strength. This was the first time that I saw him like this and I can’t blame him. He is Ellie’s cousin after all and I knew that he cares about her a lot.

I met Zandro Amouretti in Spain 4 years ago and we became good friends. He came to Spain that time because he was chasing after a girl. I didn’t know that he was Ellie’s cousin at first until I saw a picture of him together with Ellie and her siblings in his place.

“Are you sure you want to hear my answer to that?” his jaw clenched tightly as his eyes darkened.

“You told me that you wanted to make those people who made you suffer, pay. You wanted to seek the justice that you couldn’t get years ago because they almost killed you and I am willing to help you with that. But I don’t think I can just watch you hurt my cousin, bud. Remember, she didn’t do anything to you other than being a coward. She chose her family over you and even left you alone and suffered but she wasn’t the one who ordered for you to be killed. You should remember that!” he reminded me like I didn’t know about it. I gritted my teeth as my eyes squinted in anger.

“Maybe she wasn’t the one who ordered for me to get killed but it’s also possible that one of her family members did it and I will not go back to Spain without knowing the truth. I will make them pay whoever they are!” he shook his head.

“I won’t take away your right to dig out the truth about what happened to you in the past but I will never stand on the side while watching you hurt them, especially Selene. She’s already gone through a lot. You’re my friend but I will never forgive you if you hurt her” he said that firmly, full of warning.

“I don’t want this to destroy our friendship, bud” I said after a couple of seconds.

“Then don’t hurt her”

“What if a member of her family was the one who’s responsible of what happened to me?” I dared him. He didn’t answer right away. His eyes never left mine.

“If so, then do the right thing and don’t put the justice in your hands” he said with finality. I didn’t answer as I remained silent but deep inside of me, I was already planning all the things that I needed to do as fast as I could in order to get what I want.

After our talk, Zandro left my office because I needed to go to my meeting. After that, I went home to my bachelor’s pad.

I threw my briefcase on the bed and the stripped off my clothes of me. I went to the bathroom and was about to enter the shower room when I noticed something on the mirror.

I slowly approached the mirror and then stared at my belly, just below my navel. I gingerly touched that visible scar with my hand and I couldn’t help but to grit my teeth in rage as I remembered where I got that scar. Then I turned around and craned my head to stare at my back on the mirror. Overwhelming anger raised within me when I saw all the evidence of what they did to me. Those b*stards!

Until now, I still couldn’t forget how much I begged for them not to harm me or kill me but they didn’t listen. Even though Ellie stopped visiting me, I was still hoping deep down inside of me that she would come. She was my hope those times that I needed her the most but she didn’t come…

Yes, those b*stards almost killed me but Ellie was the one who killed my heart…

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

The next chapter will reveal what happened to Rex in the past.

Did you like this chapter? Any thoughts about the story so far? Tell me through comment. BTW, i love reading your comments guys. It’s actually my motivation to write more:) COMMENT VOTE SHARE FOLLOW

(Book 2)nightmare

A/N: For those who were requesting for me to make my updates longer, this chapter is for you guys! It’s the longest chapter of this story so far. :)

Don’t forget to recommend this story:)

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

REX’s

POV

5 years ago

I kept tossing and turning on my bed because I couldn’t sleep. Not because of how hard the bed was against my back but because of all pain that I was feeling. Physical pain and emotional pain. I was full of negative thoughts because of not seeing the love of my life since the last time she visited me.

Even though my whole body hurts because of what they did to me, I was trying my very best to remain positive because I knew I still have hope to get out of here. I didn’t do any of what they were accusing me of and I knew I could still clear my name. I knew the court will surely be on my side because I am innocent.

I heaved a sigh as the beautiful face of Ellie appeared on my mind again. Our last talk kept on replaying inside my head like a broken record.

“

W-Why

did you do this to me?“ she asked full of resentment while sobbing. I could see the pain in her eyes while she was asking me that and it was tearing my heart.

“Querida, I admit it but believe me when I say that I really loved you. I withdrew from the deal because of my love for you” I tried to explain to her desperately. I held her hand but she pulled it away from me.

“I don’t want to hear any more lies!”

“I am not lying. I love you that’s why I tried everything I could in order to make everything alright” I said, almost begging her to believe me but her answer almost crushed my heart.

“Is that why you shot my

papy

?“ I shook my head vigorously. I knew I couldn’t hide the raw pain that registered on my face but I tried to control my emotions. I need to tell her the truth.

“I didn’t do it, querida. I didn’t shoot him, please believe me”

“How do you expect me to believe you when all you’ve been showing me were all lies? You’ve been deceiving me all along!” she was almost hysterical while still sobbing but she angrily wiped her tears.

“I even saw you holding the gun. You were the only one there aside from

papy

. They found the missing jewelries inside your pockets and when the police searched inside your place, they found a lot of money inside your room. Can you explain to me all those?! There’s a lot of evidence against you. Please, tell me the truth“ she cried.

“I am telling you the truth, querida. I didn’t do it. Please believe me” I said helplessly. I couldn’t help but to get hurt because of what she was telling me. I could feel the hopelessness but I tried not to give up. I need to convince her because I am innocent!

“I’ve loved you so much…

b-but

you just stomped on my heart like a rug“ I shook my head again while staring at her pleadingly. I grew desperate to make her believe me because the last thing that I wanted was for her to leave me too. She’s all I’ve got and she’s the reason why I’m trying my best to stay positive.

“No! That’s not true. You know how much I love you. You know that I would never—” I tried to explain but before I could complete my sentence, Regan, Ellie’s brother came inside the room and told her that they needed to leave. He looked mad.

Panic rose within me.

“Querida, please, listen to me” I begged as I held her hand, hoping for her to believe me this time. But when she spoke, I felt like my world has crumbled down.

“I need to go” I slowly let go of her hand as I looked at her with disbelief. Anger rose inside my chest. Why wouldn’t she believe me? I asked myself full of bitterness and growing resentment.

“I’ll say this for the last time. I didn’t shoot your grandfather. I was framed up. I admit, I had a hidden agenda in the beginning that’s why I worked at the ranch but that was just in the beginning. Because I fell in love with you. I quit that deal because of you” I took a deep breathe. Even though I felt like there was a lump in my throat as my heart tightened painfully, I continued.

“I was expecting for you to have enough trust in me, that you would never believe that I was the one who took the jewelries and the money…that I didn’t shoot your grandfather…but I guess, that’s too much to ask” I said full of bitterness before I turned my back on her.

I could still hear her sobs while I was walking away from her but I didn’t look back because I knew I was mad. I didn’t want to say something to her that I would regret after.

I heaved a deep sigh as I remembered that scene again. After that talked between us, I regretted that I didn’t stay and tried to convince her even more. I let my anger get the best of me. Now, Ellie didn’t come back to visit me anymore after that.

I knew that this situation was hard for her as well and I was trying to think positively. I tried to understand her situation as well.

I told myself that she wasn’t visiting me because she was busy with her grandfather but she would come again to visit me for sure when her grandfather gets better.

I moved my arm to fix my pillow when a searing pain from my bruises made me groan. I swore under my breath.

I was about to get up and just upright in order to make myself comfortable when I heard footsteps coming closer towards my cell so instead of getting up, I pretended to be sleeping while all my senses were on guard.

After a couple of seconds, I heard the footsteps stopped in front of my cell. I saw two unfamiliar men through my half closed eyes and they looked like they were up to something. They were wearing jail guard’s uniforms but I couldn’t see their faces clearly.

I heard them whispering to each other but I couldn’t hear what they were talking about. It was dark but I wasn’t dark enough because of the flashlights that they were carrying.

I quickly closed my eyes when they pointed their flashlights on my direction like they were trying to verify if was awake or not. Then the focused of their lights went to the alley like they were checking if somebody was coming. I opened my eyes again.

I thought they were just checking up on me but my eyes widened when I saw one of them brought out a key from his pocket while the other one brought out something from his back pocket. I didn’t see it properly at first but when their flashlight illuminated the thing, I saw that he was holding a knife. That’s when I realized that I was in danger.

I instantly prepared myself as I tried to think of possible ways to save myself or escape from them but I couldn’t think of any ways other than to fight them using my strength. I was about to get up and attack them the moment they enter my cell when all the lights suddenly turned on and the two, who were about to open the lock of my cell, suddenly panicked and ran away.

I instantly got up and checked the direction where they ran to but I couldn’t get a glimpse of them anymore. I wanted to run after them but I couldn’t because I was locked inside the cell.

Then I heard footsteps again and this time, four policemen were in a rush as they went to the direction where the two men went to just a few seconds ago. One of them stopped in front of me.

“Have you seen any suspicious person here a while ago?” he asked.

“Two men were about to barge inside my cell and they were wearing jail guard’s uniform. They’re armed with a knife. They ran away to that direction when the lights turned on” I said as I pointed at that direction.

He looked at me for a couple of seconds like he was thinking if he would believe what I was telling him or not.

“Did you see their faces?” he asked after. I shook my head.

“No, I didn’t see their faces because it was dark. They have flashlights with them but it wasn’t enough for me to see their faces clearly” I answered truthfully. The policeman nodded his head and then followed his colleagues.

I was left alone there, wondering what the two men were up to. Why would they want to harm me? If the policemen didn’t notice them, those two might have killed me by now. Just thinking about that possibility gave me cold shivers down my spine. I gulped inaudibly and sat on the hard surface of the wooden bed. I lied on it carefully on my right side when I felt the pain from all my bruises again.

I muttered litany of curses. Why am I suffering this way? I didn’t even do anything to deserve this!

I didn’t know what I did wrong but yesterday, one of the policemen interrogated me at the interrogation room. He was forcing me to just admit to him that I was the one who shot Mr. Novell, that I took the jewelries and the money. Of course, I didn’t admit it because I didn’t do any of that and he beat me up because of that.

Since I got detained here last month, they have been interrogating me and this was the second time that they did this to me.

Then I remembered Ellie again. I was still hoping for her to come visit me but I was already losing hope. I didn’t want to think that she already gave up on us; that she really meant what she told me the last time we saw each other; that she really believed all the accusations against me…

I closed my eyes while silently praying that Ellie would visit me again.

That night, I managed to sleep and I dreamed about Ellie again and that helped me forget about the two men.

Then days have passed quickly but Ellie never came. My situation inside the prison became worse as the days go by and I was losing hope already.

Some of the police officers kept on beating me up because of the reason that I don’t want to do what they wanted me to do.

During the day, they would let us out of our cell and have the chance to go out inside the compound. Even though we’re still inside the high protected area of the prison, at least, we still have the chance to be out and do outdoor activities such as sports or chatting with the other prisoners.

But even doing sports and other activities didn’t interest me because I already missed Ellie so much. My mind was full of her. I don’t have anyone but her and I didn’t want to think that she too has already left me.

During each visitation day, I kept on expecting and looking forward for Ellie to come but she didn’t came. I only have one visitor during those times and that’s my lawyer who kept on singing the same song and that added to the hopelessness that I was feeling.

I kept asking my lawyer to contact Ellie for me because I really missed her badly. I wanted to see her and make up with her but he told me that Ellie didn’t want to come anymore.

I felt so alone and hopelessness consumed me.

Then the day of the trial came and even though I felt scared about what might happen inside the court, I was also excited because I might see Ellie there and I was right, I saw her there but not because she wanted to support me but to serve as one of the witnesses against me.

“Tell me everything that happened on that day, Miss Novell” their lawyer asked Ellie as she was sitting on the witness’ stand.

I wanted to talk to her and ask her why she had to do this to me but I didn’t have the chance to do so.

She didn’t even approach me when she saw me a while ago before the hearing started. She couldn’t even meet my gaze. She was obviously avoiding me for an unknown reason but now, I finally understood why.

When she finally looked at me, I saw mixed emotions in her eyes. She looked like she was begging for me to understand her. She looked like she was in pain and having a hard time too.

“I repeat, Miss Novell, you need to answer” the lawyer asked her again. She closed her eyes as she began narrating what she saw on that day. Her voice was slightly trembling. I knew that she was there to serve as one of their witnesses but deep inside of me, I was still hoping that she wouldn’t do anything that might put me into further danger; danger to be jailed for something that I didn’t even do.

“In short, you saw the suspect holding the gun while your grandfather was lying on the floor, already bathing with his own pool of blood?” The lawyer queried after. She slowly nodded her head. I already knew where this was leading. I wanted to laugh bitterly. My eyes were starting to water but I didn’t let myself shed even a single tear.

“Y-Yes” she answered.

“Can you point in this court the person you saw that was holding the gun, Miss Novell?” She bit her lower lip as her eyes landed on mine again. Then the next thing she did broke my heart into tiny pieces. It was so painful because I didn’t expect for her to do this to me.

She pointed at my direction and all the people who were inside the court looked at me like I was the worst scum on earth. Then I saw her crying with her hands covering her face. I stood up, wanting to approach her because she was crying but I stopped myself from doing so.

I felt like the world turned its back on me at that moment and I couldn’t do anything other than to stay quiet, feeling pained and empty. I wanted to cry. My situation inside the prison was worst already but that pain wasn’t nowhere near of what I was feeling at the moment.

Then the hearing finished. I quickly turned my back because I wanted to get out of there as soon as possible. I began walking out of the court as the policemen escorted me but then I heard Ellie’s voice, calling for me.

I gritted my teeth. I wanted to just ignore her but I couldn’t help but to stop on my tracks. My heart was screaming for me to go to her and talk to her, hug her, kissed her and console her but my mind wasn’t in favor of what my heart wants. I didn’t know what to feel of all the things that just happened. I was confused and angry.

I chose to just continue walking out of that room without looking back nor said anything to her.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

A few days passed by and I was still affected of what happened. I couldn’t help but to get mad at myself because I knew that deep inside of me, I was still hoping for Ellie to come. I wanted to understand her but I just couldn’t.

I knew very well that she just said what she saw on that day but it really hurts like hell!

I knew she was doubtful of me because of what she discovered about me; that I had a hidden agenda against them that’s why I made her fall in love with me. But if she just listened to my explanations, she would know all the things that I did in order to protect her and her family against that man . I tried my best to make everything right but my efforts were all futile.

I got out of my reverie when I heard my cell opened. Two policemen entered.

“Get up!” one of them said thunderously.

“Why?” looks like he didn’t like that I questioned him because his fist flew on my cheek.

“Just get up and come with us” he hissed. I reluctantly did what I was told. I thought they would bring me to the interrogation room again but no. They brought me to a dark empty room, far from my cell.

“Go inside” one of them instructed and then pushed me.

“Why did you bring me here?” I couldn’t help but ask as my eyes wandered around, trying to see any danger.

They stared into each other before they laughed evilly. They forced me to sit on the monobloc chair in the middle of the room before they left me there alone.

I was about to go after them when three men came inside the room. I couldn’t see their faces because they were wearing masks.

“Who are you? What do you want from me?” I asked as I tried to be calm as possible even though something was telling me that they’re up to no good.

“I don’t have a use of you anymore so I need to dispose you now” a familiar voice said vilely and I couldn’t be wrong. It’s him!

I was about to get up and attack him before he could even do so when one of them kicked my side. I fell on the floor while coughing because of the impact. Even though I was hurt, I didn’t give them the satisfaction of groaning or showing them.

“Nice try, Rex, but you know you can’t do anything to stop your fate. You will die here and no one can stop us” they laugh like they were devil incarnates. I gritted my teeth. I was about to get up when the two men held either of my arms tightly and forcefully made me stand up.

I tried to fight them but another kick landed on my stomach that almost took my strength away. Then punches after punches landed on my body and I couldn’t even do anything other than to receive it.

My face was already full of bruises and blood. My legs were wobbly and I felt so weak.

“W-Why are you d-doing this to me?” I managed to ask the moment he stopped beating me. The corner of his mouth twitched with a mocking grin.

“Because I want everything that belongs to you and I can’t do that if you’re still alive. Since you don’t want any of it, I’ll take it away from you. But of course, I need to send you to the place where you belong first” he laughed triumphantly like he already won.

He then placed his hand under my chin and forcefully made me look at him. My left eye was already swollen and half closed because of the punches that I received. I could even taste blood in my mouth.

“You’re stupid, you know? You keep on running away from them but they still keep on searching for you. If you don’t like your wealth, then I’ll take it from you”

“W-Why did you come to me back then and offered your help if you’re planning on resorting to this kind of act?” he clucked his tongue for a couple of times.

“Since we’re going to kill you anyway, I’ll answer your question. I came to you back then because I was planning something against the Novells. I thought I could use you to destroy them by offering you my help in searching for your sister but you couldn’t do any of what I told you to do because you’re weak and useless!”

“T-Tell me where my s-sister is” I asked even though my jaw was hurting badly.

“Don’t worry, she’s safe…for now” he laughed again.

“W-What do you m-mean?”

“Hmmm…You should know that after I dispose you off, I’ll kill her too. She’s a hindrance for my plans too, you know?” panic crept throughout my whole being.

“D-Don’t you ever touch her” I warned through gritted teeth.

“You can’t do anything to stop me from executing my plans because you’re about to die. You should worry about yourself first before your sister. Anyway, Ellie Novell is a beauty. I think I could get her as a bonus for all the work that you’ve done for me”

“B*stard! Don’t ever t-touch even the tip of their f-fingers or else, I’ll kill you!” I answered full of rage which ticked him off. He signaled the two men who were holding my arms to let me go and then they resumed beating me up. I tried my best to fight but I was already weak because of all the beatings that I have received.

The two continued beating me up but I tried my best to see what their leader was doing because I saw him turned his back on us a while ago. Then my eyes widened when I caught a glimpse of him holding two gallons. He then began pouring its contents to every corner of the room. Then the scent of gasoline reached my nose.

“Stop and let me talk to him” their leader instructed and the two stopped immediately. I didn’t know why but even the two looked familiar to me. Even though their wearing masks, the structure of their bodies and the way they laugh were very familiar to me.

“Don’t worry, I’ll take care of everything when you die” he said and was about to pour the gasoline over my head when I spoke.

“You k-know that I didn’t do a-anything to you. L-Let me go”

“You want me to let you go? Hmmm…I want you to beg then. If you do, I might change my mind” my fists tightened and my jaw clenched in anger.

“I am b-begging you” I begged not because I was afraid of dying but because I knew that Ellie and my sister were in danger and I would do anything in order to protect them. He laughed full of satisfaction.

To my surprise, he approached me and then lifted up his foot. He put the gallon of gasoline on the floor.

“Kiss my foot then” he said while smirking. Rage boiled within me and I wanted to kill him instantly. I discreetly observed the other two men and they were on our right side, around 3 meters away from the two of us, watching what their leader was doing to me.

I looked at the man in front of me and he was still looking at me with a smirk while waiting for me to comply with his demand. Then I saw a glimpse of something in his hand. Then an idea popped up in my head. It’s now or never!

I gathered all my strength then stood up as fast as I could. Before anyone of them could react, I kicked their leader between his legs and then snatched the knife I saw that was peeking in his pocket. He fell on his knee in pain.

The other two was about to attack me when I used the knife to stop them. They tried to fight me but I managed to stab the other one on his stomach while the other was on his side. They both groaned in pain.

Even though I felt so weak and my whole body was aching, I still managed to give them both punches until they fell on the floor.

I was about to ran to the door and escape from them when I noticed a lighter on the floor. It must have fell from one of their pockets. I took it and was planning on lighting it the moment i reached the door when I felt someone stabbed me on my back.

He was about to stab me again when I managed to run around and stopped him with my hands. I kicked him there again and then tried my best to run towards the door while cupping my wound. I was already feeling light headed and I knew that I would pass out any moment.

I opened the door and was about to go out when someone suddenly appeared in front of me out of nowhere and then shot me on my belly. I fell on the floor, almost lifeless.

I saw one of them through my half closed eyes took the lighter from me.

“Damn you! You gave us a hard time! And for that, I’ll make sure I’ll enjoy your scream while you die!” he said while smirking. He lit the lighter and I grew hopeless. Overwhelming fear consumed me.

“P-Please, don’t do t-this to me. I am b-begging y-you” I pleaded with a faint voice. Instead of listening to me, he instructed his comrades to get out of the room before he dropped the lighter on the floor. I tried to scream for help but nothing came out of my mouth.

The next thing I felt was overwhelming pain as my consciousness slowly fades away. Then a particular face appeared in my head. That beautiful face with a seductive and sultry smile of hers while looking at me.

“querida…”

When I woke up, I found myself in another nightmare.

“You’ve been in a coma for more than a year, nieto . Thankfully, we didn’t give you up because we knew for sure that you’re going to come back to us” I was shocked to see them again. For years, I’ve been running away from them because of my anger towards them but fate was still good to me because they were the ones who saved me from dying that day.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝

What do you think of what happened to Rex in the past?

Do you think there’s still another chance for Ellie and Rex?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

(Book 2)miss me?

A/N: If you haven’t read THE BEAUTY & THE POSSESSIVE Series 1 (Stephen & Kelly) yet, feel free to check it out:) 

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝

REX’s

POV

My jaw clenched tightly after reminiscing about what happened to me more than 5 years ago. I stared at my back once again and then to my belly. Until now, I still couldn’t believe that I got out of that room alive with the help of my grandparents. I have been resenting them for as long as I remember but who would have thought that they would be the one to rescue me in that time of need?

I really thought that I was going to die that day. I thought no one came to save me but miracle happened and I was saved.

But because of what happened, I have been living with the past few years full of anger in my heart not just for those who tortured and attempted to kill me but for the only woman I have ever loved too.

5 years ago

“Oh, my god! What do you think you’re doing,

nieto

? You shouldn’t force yourself to stand up without any help from us or without holding onto something. Your doctor said that you’ll going to recover in time. Just don’t force yourself because you might strain your body instead of recovering“ the worried and panicky voice of my grandmother as she approached me right away when she saw me fell on my knees. I was stubbornly trying to get up on my own without holding onto anything.

She just arrived from her friend’s house because they invited her for lunch.

It’s been 4 months since I woke up from coma and until now, I can’t still walk on my own. Upon waking up that day, I’ve discovered that my legs weren’t functioning well because of the physical trauma that I’ve received from those b*

stards

who almost killed me.

As first, it seemed hopeless for me to walk normally again but my therapist was a very good one. He told me that I needed a lot of patience and he was right. I’ve been patient from the start but lately, I’ve grown impatient and tired of waiting.

But my therapist applaud me because I managed to have improvement in just 2 months of therapy under him. Now, after another month of therapy, I could stand now. I could even walk slowly when I hold onto something or if someone was helping me unlike before.

“I can’t wait to walk normally again,

abuelita

. I can’t stand being in this wheelchair any longer“ I said impatiently. She helped me sit on my wheelchair before she looked at me wearily.

“Is that the only reason why you’re rushing things out?”

“What do you mean,

abuelita

?“ I asked feigning ignorance. She heaved a sigh and then sat on the chair in front of me.

“Do you really think that I don’t notice that glitter of rage in your eyes from time to time? I know that you want to recover that badly because you want to go back to France, right? You want to get back to those who did this to you” I couldn’t control the fury that rose within me as I remembered what happened to me again.

She’s right. I’ve been itching to go back to that country because I wanted nothing but to hunt those people down. Every night in my sleep, I could still see what they did to me. I could still feel the pain that they inflicted on me. Every night, that particular day kept on haunting me like a horror movie.

I couldn’t even remember the last time I slept peacefully without having a nightmare. I always wake up during the night, breathless and sweaty because of dreaming about that particular day. I would always drink water

everytime

I wake up to calm myself down and then would stay awake until sleep finally consume me again at dawn. That’s been my life ever since I woke up and my grandparents were very worried about my condition.

They said that they would hire a psychologist for me but I refused.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about,

abuelita

“ I answered with nonchalance but I evaded her gaze. I couldn’t look at her while lying because I knew that she could tell when I am lying. She’s the second person that could read me like a book. The other one was my mother.

I heard her heaved a sigh and then took my hand and held onto it.

“

Por

favor,

hijo

. Forget about them. Your

abuelito

is doing everything to find them and make them pay for what they’ve done. Just be patient and concentrate on your medication and therapy“

“I know that he’s doing everything but until now, all the people he paid to hunt down those people doesn’t have any lead yet. It’s been more than a year and I know that they’re already into hiding. I can’t just stay here and suffer like this while they’re on the loose and living normally like they didn’t do anything wrong” I said as my breathing became heavy because of incomparable rage.

I’ve never harbored this kind of anger towards a person before but after what they did to me, I realized that I was actually capable of feeling this way. I realized that I was just a normal human after all.

“I know that what they did to you was unforgivable but you should learn to control your anger. Don’t let your anger consume you,

hijo

. There’s a right time for everything and if we can’t find them now, we can surely do that in the future. Just don’t rush things because that will be the cause of your down fall. You should learn to plan and calculate your moves wisely in order to lure them into to your bait. Slowly but surely,

nieto

“ I looked at her, surprised.

This was my first time hearing my grandmother talk like that. I could see the fury in her eyes too. I knew that she’s angry of what they did to me too but I haven’t seen her like this before. She’s always been calm and kind and it’s rare for her to get mad. I saw that trait of hers ever since I started living with them.

I didn’t say anything and then just nodded my head in agreement. I knew that she’s right. I must prepare properly and wait for the right time. My enemies are powerful and rich too and I need to be careful with each step that I make.

“Enough of this topic. Do you want to go to the veranda to get some fresh air?” She asked after a couple of seconds and then stood up. Her face was nothing like before. She looked cheerful and calm now. I couldn’t help but to smile.

“Yes,

abuelita

. It’s very hot in here. Maybe breathing some fresh air would calm me down“ she nodded her head and then went behind me and pushed my wheelchair towards the veranda.

We stayed at the veranda talking about random things and I was right. The heavy feeling inside of my chest temporarily disappeared.

“

Abuelita

, I have a question and I hope you answer me this time“ I said after almost an hour of chatting. She looked at me curiously.

“¿Qué es,

hijo

?“ she asked in her native tongue. I couldn’t help but to smile. Even though my father died early, I could still recall those times when my father used to teach me how to speak Spanish. My mother knew my father’s native language too because she lived in Spain with my father when they got married that’s why we used to speak Spanish at home. Even when my mother and I moved to France, my mother’s home; we still spoke Spanish at home.

(What is it,

hijo

)

“¿Cómo me

salvaste

de

la

prisión

el

año

pasado

?“ her expression went serious. I’ve been asking that question to them ever since I woke up from my coma but they weren’t answering me properly. They just said that they have been looking for me for years and didn’t give up until they found me.

(How did you save me from the prison last year?)

My grandmother told me that she would tell me everything when I recover because during that time, I was still so shattered of what happened.

Everytime

someone mentioned what happened to me, I couldn’t help but to fly into a fit of rage. The nightmares were worst compared to now that’s why they decided that no one should talk about it until I manage to slowly recover from it.

Thankfully, the nightmares lessened now.

“We’ve been searching for you for years,

hijo

. Your

abuelito

and I never gave up because we wanted to make it up for you, sister and your mother but we couldn’t find you. It was difficult but when you were in high school, we finally found you and your mother. But your mother didn’t hear us out. She told us that she didn’t want anything to do with us anymore. We wanted to get you both to live here in Spain with us but she said no. We respected her decision that’s why we didn’t come and see you both after that but we tried our best to search for your sister“

I knew that story. I was in school when they came over at our house. My mother told me about it when I came home. My mother resented my grandparents since my father died.

My father was the first child of my grandparents. He had a younger sister but she died two years after she married her husband, Carlos. According to my mother, my father had a nice relationship with his family until he married her.

My grandparents didn’t like my mother for my father and that caused them to disinherit my father. My parents were young then that’s why my grandparents were against their relationship. They expected great things from my father and he was the one they chose to manage their company but he found love at an early age.

He fought for that love and defied his parents. Because they disinherit my father, my parents lived in a small town away from the capital of Spain. They lived normally but happily.

My father had a normal job as a manager in a restaurant while my mother was a cashier in a grocery store. Then my mother got pregnant with me. She said that my father was very happy back then. Then after a couple of years, my sister was born. That’s when my father fell ill. All their money was spent in his hospital bills.

That’s when my mother decided to approach my grandparents to seek for their help but they didn’t face her. Carlos, the husband of my Auntie, was the one who faced her and told her that my grandparents didn’t want to have anything to do with us anymore.

My mother begged for him to tell them that my father was sick. Carlos said that he already informed them. My mother waited for them to come but until my father died, they didn’t come. They just came during the wake.

I knew what happened that’s why I grew up resenting my grandparents too. Even though my mother never told me how she hated them, I could see it in her eyes whenever she remembered the past.

I grew up knowing their story and I saw how my mother worked really hard to support us both that’s why I developed resentment inside of me against my grandparents. I knew how rich they were but they never helped us. My father died because they didn’t even come and help us.

My sister and I lost our father at an early age. Even when my sister got kidnapped, they never showed up.

Then after my mother died, they found our home. Thankfully, they didn’t see me because I wasn’t home when they came. They just talked to one of my neighbors and he was the one who informed me that my grandparents were looking for me. That’s when I started hiding from them.

I left our place in order to evade them. For me, I didn’t have anything to do with them anymore after what they did to us. But fate brought me to them after all these years.

“Then one day, we heard a news that your mother died and we knew that you were alone. We searched for you but we couldn’t find you. We knew that you were hiding from us but we didn’t give up. Then one day, one of the PI that we hired informed us that someone informed him that you might be in Lyon, France. We went there to search for you. We had a vacation house there and we stayed there for a couple of months, hoping to find you. But then, we couldn’t still find you.

“Then one day, we decided to go back to Spain for the mean time because of a problem in our company. Even though we didn’t want to leave because we wanted to find you first, we didn’t have a choice. We stayed here in Spain for a couple of months then we received a news that the PI finally found you and told us what happened to you. We came right away and thank God, your

abuelito

and his men managed to save you on time. They barely made it, you know?“ she became teary eyed while narrating what happened.

“Thankfully, those men didn’t pour gasoline on you. They left you on the floor, barely breathing and then they burned down that place. You

abuelito

told me that if they didn’t come on time, you would’ve died there because of the fire“ I touched my back without realizing it.

The big scar on my back was the evidence of that fire. My back along with my right side got burned but science managed to lessen the appearance of it. My fists clenched tightly.

Then I felt my grandmother’s hands cupped my face.

“

Hijo

, don’t make that face, please. I know that it’s difficult to forgive and forget but you should try and live normally like before. Harboring negative thoughts and feelings will just make your life heavy and sad. Be strong,

nieto

. Don’t let this ruin your life. You must continue living and move on forward. Show all the people who hurt you what you’re capable of. Let your experience serves as your strength to do great things in life“ she said softly. My face softened as I stared at her.

When I woke up from that coma, my grandparents asked for forgiveness from me because of what they did in the past. I didn’t want to talk to them at first and it took me almost two months until I finally managed to talk to them properly and hear their explanation of what happened in the past.

After hearing their side of the story and after they asked for my forgiveness for how many times, I finally found it in my heart to forgive them.

I realized that this was my second chance in life and I need to spend it with them. Maybe, God gave me a chance to live because he wanted for me to fix my relationship with my grandparents and I didn’t make a mistake forgiving them because they managed to make me feel loved in just a short period of time with them since I woke up from coma.

I nodded my head. She’s right. I need to fix myself and be successful first. I need to prepare for my battle against them.

“Now that I am here, I’ll make you all pay” I said to myself through gritted teeth as I stared at my reflection in the mirror. I took a harsh breath and then went inside the shower room. While I was showering, I didn’t know why the face of Ellie suddenly popped up in my head again.

“Damn it! Why do I keep on remembering about you?! You’re nothing but a liar! Mierda! This is crazy!” I hissed like a madman. Aside from the nightmares these past five years, her face invaded my mind too and I hated myself because of it.

Then a particular scene popped up in my head. Those moments while making love and then we would shower together which would lead to another lovemaking session. I groaned inwardly. I looked at my friend down there and cursed expletives. Damn, I got a hard-on because of that memory!

I quickly finished my shower and then went out of the shower with just a tower around my waist. But I was surprised to see an unexpected visitor sitting on my bed with a sultry smile on her face.

“Hi, querido. Miss me?”

“How many times do I have to tell you not to call me that? Anyway, what are you doing here? I thought you’re in the USA?” I asked with a knitted eyebrows. She stood up from the bed with a seductive smile and then strode her way towards me. She clung her arms around my neck.

“Don’t be like that. I missed you that’s why I came here” before I could even say anything, she kissed me on the lips.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

Hmmm

…Who do you think is that woman who kissed Rex?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

(Book 2)Am i being too selfish?

A/N: Hi guys! I know some of you might not like this chapter but i needed to turn the story this way to make it more realistic as possible. More than 5 years is a long time so we can’t blame Rex, not to mention he’s mad at Ellie. (LOL). I hope you understand.

Zoé Isabel

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

REX’s POV

My lips moved to kiss her back but the moment I momentarily closed my eyes, I suddenly saw Ellie’s face on my mind. Her beautiful face as she smiles sweetly at me while calling my name seductively. Her soft lips that I couldn’t forget even after all these years. I couldn’t help but to curse myself because of those thoughts.

I opened my eyes and then automatically stopped kissing the woman in front of me and then went a few feet away from her.

“What’s the matter?” she asked as her eyebrows creased. I untangled her arms around me and then heaved a sigh. Honestly, I felt so hot and h*rny but not because of this beautiful woman with me right now. It’s actually because of just remembering Ellie and I’s lovemaking moments. I muttered expletives in anger. I was angry at myself because I knew for sure that I resent her but I still desire her and the desire I felt for her until now was incomparable.

“I am not in the mood, Serena” I said uninterestedly. Her eyebrows squinted in anger.

“You’re not in the mood but I can see that you’re already hard! What’s the matter with you?” irritation filled me.

“As much as I remember, I don’t have the obligation to explain anything to you. I am not in the mood for that so it’s better for you to go home” instead of doing what I’ve told her, she took a step towards me and then took off the towel around my waist. I felt her hand wrapped around my hardness and then started stroking it while biting her lips.

“I don’t believe that you don’t want what I’m doing right now because I can see how your friend reacts to my touch” I looked upwards as I tried my best to concentrate on what she was doing. Yes, it really felt nice and all but something inside of me wasn’t up to it.

I couldn’t explain why but my mind was full of Ellie. I tried my best to think about other things and discard her out of my mind even just for this moment but I couldn’t do it.

“See what I mean, querido?” hearing that endearment suddenly made me feel like a bucket of ice cold water poured over my head. I gritted my teeth and then removed Serena’s hand around my maleness. I took the towel from the floor and then put it back around my waist to cover my nakedness.

“How many times do I have to tell you not to call me that?” I asked her through gritted teeth. I didn’t know why but everytime she calls me that, overwhelming anger consumes me and todays not an exception.

“Why? I like calling you ‘querido’” she answered matter-of-factly. The sultry smile on her lips didn’t even vanish and she was obviously wasn’t affected of my mood.

“I don’t care. Just don’t call me that” I said without looking at her and was about to enter the walk-in closet when she spoke.

“Why am I not allowed to call you that? Is it because she has the only right to call you that? I thought you already forgot about her? I thought you hated her?” my jaw flexed. I cursed under my breath again and then looked at her.

“I don’t have time for nonsense. I am tired and I want to sleep early. Do me a favor and go back home”

“I don’t want to go home yet. I want to stay here with you. I missed you so much, you know? It’s been a while. Don’t you miss me too?”

“Suit yourself. I’ll be the one to leave this place then” I said sternly without answering her question and then entered inside the walk-in closet and locked it. I quickly fixed myself up and when I finished, I went out. I was hoping for her to be gone but she was still there, obviously ticked off of my cold behavior toward her.

I took my car key and my cellphone and strode towards the door.

“You’re leaving me here alone?”

“Yes” I answered simply without looking at her.

“Then I’ll come with you” she insisted and that broke my control.

“Isn’t it obvious that I don’t want to be with you?! Why do you keep on pestering me like this?! I already told you, I am tired and I don’t have time for this nonsense!” I roared but she didn’t even flinch. Her eyes squinted in anger.

“Why? Are you going to her that’s why you’re leaving me here? You can’t treat me like this, Rex! After what happened between us, you can’t just discard me like a garbage!” she screamed angrily and that added to my annoyance. I released a harsh breath.

“You don’t have the right to question whatever I do. We don’t have a relationship for you to act like you own me! I am tired of your constant nagging!” she gritted her teeth. Her appearance became bitchy. Gone the sweet sultry she had a while ago.

“Damn you! After what happened between us, you still claim that we don’t have a relationship?! I stayed with you and didn’t leave you! I was the only woman you were with these past 1 year and a half! What do you call that then?!” she was almost hysterical now. I raked my fingers through my hair in frustration.

This is why I tried avoiding myself into indulging in any kind of commitment when it comes to women because I hate it when they’re constantly nagging and being demanding like this.

“I didn’t ask for any of the things that you did for me. You did it on your own. I already told you that I don’t want commitment with any one. I told you from the beginning what the real score was so you don’t have the right to talk as if I was the one who asked you to do all those things” I said coldly without any hint of emotion before I turned my back on her and went out of the door.

I knew that I shouldn’t’ve talked to her like that but I didn’t have a choice. I needed to be cruel in saying things because I knew that she’s having weird ideas about the two of us.

I met Serena again when I attended a business matter in the USA almost two years ago. That meeting was with a few businessmen that were interested into having a business deal with our company.

My grandfather sent me instead of attending it himself because he wasn’t feeling well that time and I unexpectedly met Serena there. She was with her father who happened to be one of the businessmen at the meeting. From then on, she was always following me. Wherever I go, she was there, pestering me. I didn’t say anything because I thought she was just doing that for old time’s sake.

I thought, she was just bored with her life.

When she learned that Ellie wasn’t my girlfriend anymore for how many years already, she asked me to have a relationship with her but I declined.

All I was thinking about that time was business and nothing else. Then one day, sometime about a year ago, she came to Spain to attend my birthday. The party became so wild because of the influence of alcohol. I didn’t know what happened but the morning after that, I found myself in bed with her.

I tried avoiding her after that but she was so persistent and even offer me that we could be sex-buddies if I wasn’t ready to indulge in a serious relationship. Of course, I declined that too but something happened that made me change my mind.

I didn’t know what happened to me that one particular day. I accidentally saw an article in a famous new paper about Ellie and she wasn’t alone. She was with Maxime and they seemed to be so happy together. It was even said in the article that they’re already together and that everybody in the business world was waiting for the two families to be one after they decide to get married.

I tried my best to remain unaffected of what I saw but I couldn’t help but to feel those unwanted feelings about what I’ve read. I even seek the help of alcohol in order to forget about it but I didn’t succeed.

I was alone in my bachelor’s pad and I kept on cursing myself because I couldn’t accept that I was still affected. Then Serena came over without informing me and that night didn’t end without us having s*x.

It was already been a year since that day and now, I am starting to regret it now. I knew from the beginning that I didn’t love her. Well, we never discussed about love ever since the beginning. I thought that I needed someone to be with me because of constantly remembering Ellie.

I was desperate to forget about her because I couldn’t accept the fact that she still has a spot in my heart while she on the other hand already has someone else. I thought, it’s just right for me to go find someone else too but now, I realized that I made the greatest mistake of my life by using another woman.

Even though Serena kept on saying that we’re nothing but s*x buddies but judging by the way she keeps on following me around and the way she keeps on becoming demanding and sometimes jealous of other women, I knew that she was expecting something deeper in this arrangement of us.

Now, I need to end it before it gets more complicated.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s POV

I greeted all the employees that were greeting me as I strode my way towards me office. As usual, Fanny discussed immediately about my schedule for the day and when she finished and left, I started my work. I arrived at the office a little bit earlier than usual in order to make myself busy and not to think about the things that kept on bugging my mind since yesterday.

I felt like I’m going crazy because of what happened that I needed to do something in order to not think about it even for a while.

Until now, I still couldn’t believe that Rex was the grandson of the Valientes. How did that happen? He never told me about that before and judging from the way he reacted when I told him about the arranged marriage, he didn’t know about it too. I knew because he was so furious about it. He even promised to me that he would fight for our love and would never let anyone get me from him.

Well, that was more than five years ago and now, everything has changed between me and him but if there’s one thing that haven’t changed, it was my love for him.

Since Rex and I got reunited again, he never left my mind. I wanted to talk to him again to try to fix things up but I felt like we both needed sometime first before we talk again.

Before I slept last night, I already made a decision about what am I really going to do about the wedding. Before I left home, I talked to my mother about the things that she’d been doing in order to help Maxime’s family’s company and I sighed in relief when she told me a positive response.

Now, all I needed to do was to call Maxime and have a talk with him. For once and for all, we need to do this.

I looked at my phone and was about to call Maxime when I heard a knock at the door.

“Come in” I said a little bit louder so that the person outside could hear it. I thought it was Fanny but when the door opened, I saw Maxime.

“Why are you here?” I couldn’t help but ask, a little bit surprised. His eyebrows creased. I wasn’t expecting for him to come at all.

“Did you forget about what I’ve told you yesterday? We have an appointment later. I already told you about that, right?” then it sunk in my mind. I shook my head without realizing it.

“Max, I already told you about my decision and I was hoping for you to respect that” I answered in a calm voice even though my insides were in turmoil because of hearing about the appointment for the wedding. It totally slipped off my mind because of too much thinking and crying last night over my conversation with Rex.

I was planning to talk to him about this and I think, this is the right time to tell him about the decision that I’ve made.

“And I am not in favor of your decision, Ells. What is your problem anyway? I thought you wanted to help me? I thought you’re willing to start a new life with me and forget about your past? What happened? Since you saw Rex again, you’re acting differently. You know what, you’re just confused. Don’t worry, I’ll make sure that you won’t regret it if you marry me” I stared at him wearily. I suddenly felt bad of what I am about to do but this is for the best.

I realized that I couldn’t continue with this anymore especially now that I have all the reason not to push through this wedding. The love of my life came back and I knew that I couldn’t just stay aside and do nothing to win him back.

I am fully aware that I am being selfish but I’ve waited long enough for Rex to come back. I tried loving Max but I couldn’t make myself love him for an unknown reason. Maybe because of the fact that my heart was only beating for one person and that person is Rex.

“Max, we need to talk” I said seriously and then stood up from my swivel chair. I went to the mini living room at the right side of my office and sat on the single sofa. He followed me with a scowl. I motioned for him to sit down across me and he obliged reluctantly.

“We don’t have anything to discuss, Ells. If it’s about the date of our wedding day, we don’t have to talk about it all over again because we already discussed it for how many times already. I already told you about my decision and that’s final. Everything’s almost ready and—”

“Max, I’m sorry but we need to cancel the wedding for good” I said those words as fast as I could before I lose the courage to voice it out, interrupting him in the process. His eyes widened then confusion flooded his face.

“W-What are you talking about, Ells?” I bit my lower lip but I tried my best to remain calm. Guilt was beginning to crawl in the depths of my heart as I looked at his shocked and confused expression.

“I’m sorry, Max, but we need to end what we have now. I thought I could marry you in order to start all over again but I realized that it wasn’t the wisest thing to do. I realized that we would just live miserably if you push through this wedding” he shook his head like he couldn’t accept what I was telling him.

“No! We can’t cancel the wedding! Less done a week and we’ll be wed. I can’t believe that you’re telling me this right now!” there was a glint of pain and anger in his eyes. I could also see the panic on his face but I chose to stand my ground.

“This is for the best, Max. If you’re worried about your company, you don’t need to. I talked to mom this morning before I came here in the office and she informed me that she found a prospective investor and this investor promised that he would invest in your company in order to help you save it. Aside from that, my mom already talked to your father and she agreed to lend you enough money to save your company. See? Everything’s going to be fine. We don’t need to pursue this wedding anymore”

“I don’t care about the company!” I got surprised of his sudden outburst that I almost jumped from my seat.

“You gave your word to me, Ells. You accepted me as your boyfriend. You agreed to marry me not just because you wanted to help our company to recover but because I was your boyfriend. You accepted me as you boyfriend and agreed to marry me. You said you would try your best to learn to love me but now you’re backing out all of a sudden? Tell me, is this because of Rex?” he continued. I heaved a frustrated. I expected for him to act this way but I couldn’t blame him.

He’s right. I accepted him as my boyfriend and even greed to marry him. I gave him my word that I would try my best to learn to love him but I realized that I made the wrong decision by doing all those things even though I knew for sure that it would be impossible for me to love him like I love Rex. I just love Maxime as a friend. I let him expect and hope that there could be a future for the both of us and that was the cruelest thing that I’ve done to him.

I knew from the beginning that he loved me but I couldn’t love him back the way he wanted even though I tried.

“Even before Rex came back, I was already having second thoughts about our relationship and the wedding, Max. I thought, the doubt in my heart would be gone for sure after the wedding but when we started planning the wedding, the doubts in my heart became even worst. And when—”

“And when you saw Rex, that’s when you realized that you couldn’t marry me after all, is that it?” he continued and said the words that I was about to say, interrupting me. I wanted to cry because of the pain and resentment that I was seeing on his face. I felt so guilty. I knew I was hurting him so bad right now and my heart bled for him.

I slowly nodded my head, unable to utter a single word because I knew that what he said was right.

“N-No! You can’t do this to me, Ells. No!”

“Max, please. I know that I am being selfish right now because I am hurting you but please try to understand me. I am just saving the both of us from living with a miserable life. We will never be happy because I love someone else. A relationship should be a two-way street in order for it to become successful” he stood up. I thought he was going to leave but to my surprise, he approached me before he knelt before me and then hugged me.

“Please don’t do this to me, Ells. I love you so much and I can’t take it if you change your mind. Please, I’ll do anything. I’ll make you forget about him. I’ll do whatever it takes for you to love me back just don’t back out” I was left speechless and I couldn’t control the tears that fell from my eyes when I saw him already crying as he begged.

My chest tightened painfully. I couldn’t bare looking at Maxime like that. He’s my friend and he was always been there for me. He’s been loving me for so long but all I did in return was to hurt him.

Am I being too selfish? Was my decision to end things between us wrong?

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

Any thoughts about this chapter?

What can you say about Rex being with Serena?

Does cancelling the wedding make Ellie selfish because she hurt Max in the process?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW me

(Book 2)You’re still my querido

A/N: Bonjour tout le monde :)

Hi everyone:)

Enjoy reading and don’t forget to recommend this story :)

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s POV

I took a deep breath as I stared at the beautiful resort in front of me. Just the entrance of it was already a beauty and I couldn’t wait to go inside to see some more of what they could offer.

“Let’s go inside, Miss Novell. I’ll show your way to your room” Mr. Davis, the manager of the resort said while smiling at me. Upon arriving at the place, he was already there, waiting for me.

I smiled at him and then nodded my head.

We entered the resort and I couldn’t help but to get mesmerized of its exotic beauty. The rumors about this place were really true. I once read an article about this place on a magazine and their comments about it were all about positive things.

It was written on that article that this resort has just opened to the public 2 years ago but they’re already on the top of their game. According to them, some of the Hollywood stars have been there too.

Now that I had the chance to see it in person, I thought the place was really perfect and romantic because of its location.

L’horizon jaune resort is located on a mountainous area at the Provence Alpes Côte d’azur, in the City of Vallauris, France.

“This resort has a 7 pools in total. Two of these pools are kiddie pools. We also have different kinds of cottages that caters different preferences of all the people who visits here. These cottages are just a choice if our clients doesn’t want to stay in our hotel. For people who wants to enjoy our gym, pool house, cinema, casino, bowling alley in just a couple of minutes of walking, they stay at the hotel. But for someone who enjoys tranquility and more beautiful view, the cottages are for them” I’ve also read about those things that’s why I chose to stay at the cottage. I wanted to work quietly while enjoying the beauty of the place.

“We serve international cuisines and we have excellent chefs that we’re proud of. Because you’ll going to stay in one of our cottages, your food will be delivered to you although it’s your choice if you want to eat at the food court”

“I prefer it to be delivered in my room” he nodded his head before he continued.

“Okay, I’ll let the kitchen personnel know about it. Anyway, in case you’re curious about it, this place is actually a Greek inspired; to the island of Santorini to be exact. Though we made it more modern and added some other attractions” Mr. Davis said in a proud tone as we get on a golf cart.

According to him, the place was vast and it wasn’t advisable for us to walk to my designated cottage because it would take us around 20 minutes to get there by foot.

While we’re on our way there, I couldn’t help but to enjoy looking around the area. It was breathtaking and I must admit, the brains behind this resort were very impressive because they really did a good job.

There’s even a golf course that we passed by and what amazed me more was the fact that the place was so quiet and the fresh and gentle summer air was very calming and relaxing.

After a very stressful day, this kind of surroundings was all I need before working again tomorrow.

This place was undeniably a first class resort. Since it’s already nightfall, the sunset was spectacular.

“We’re here” Mr. Davis informed me when we reached the cottage as he stopped the gold cart just in front of it. We walked towards the cottage and I must admit, the design of the cottage really made me feel like I was in Greece.

“This is your private cottage, Miss Novell. Your luggage is already inside. If you need anything, just call the front desk and we’ll be happy to serve you. This is your card key” he handed it to me and then left me by myself.

I was about to insert the card to open the door when I noticed a black tinted car stopped a couple of meters away from me. I looked around but nobody was there except me and the driver of that car. The window of the driver rolled down and I saw him looking at me.

I didn’t know why but I felt cold chills down my spine because of that man. The next cottage was about 20 meters away. It must be one of the guests, I thought. I shrugged my shoulders and then opened the door.

I entered inside the cottage and I was impressed by how neat and beautiful it was. I took a quick tour around and the veranda got my attention. I strode my way towards there just to gasp in surprise because I realized what’s actually below it. It’s a slope! The cottage was located a couple of meters away from the top of the slope and that made me appreciate its beauty even more. I couldn’t help but to feel awed. This place really is a paradise. I couldn’t wait for tomorrow to come for me to explore it more.

I looked at the view in the lower part of our location and I could see the mesmerizing view of the lights from all the street lights and from the houses too. I could see the bright lights at the port of Cannes not far from here. I could see the yachts at the port and the beautiful Palais des Festivals.

I could see the buildings, the cars and the busy people at the streets probably going home from their works and it felt like I was on a plane which was about to land because of that view.

Then the gentle breeze of the evening air made me feel a little bit cold that I decided to go inside. Even though the flight was only more than an hour from Paris to here, I still felt tired because I came here after my work at the office.

If it wasn’t an important business deal, I would rather send someone so that I would just relax at home. I heaved a sigh.

I sat on the soft king sized bed and lied down as my feet remained touching the floor. I stared at the blue ceiling. I was in the middle of thinking about the things that I would do in the business meeting tomorrow when I heard my phone rang.

I opened my bag and took my cellphone out to check who the caller was. My eyes became sombre when I saw that it was Maxime.

It’s been a week since I cancelled the wedding and it didn’t end well.

“I-I’m so sorry, Max, but this is for the best. Please try to understand my decision. This is for our own good” I said after I managed to collect myself together and I unwrapped his arms around me.

“Stand up, Max. This is not like you. You’re a very handsome man and a lot of women out there are chasing after you. Don’t do this to yourself just because of me. Just give yourself a chance and you’ll meet a better woman than me. I don’t deserve your love, Max” I said softly and touched his shoulder, trying to comfort him.

He didn’t say a thing as he wiped his tears. I really felt guilty because of hurting him but I needed to do it. He slowly got up on his feet from kneeling down on the floor. I thought, he already accepted my decision but I was taken aback when he spoke.

“You can’t do this to me, Ells. I’ve been waiting for you to love me back for years and I won’t let my efforts go to drain just like that. You managed to love Rex for just a short period of time after you met him. What do you see in him anyway? Don’t you see that he doesn’t care about you anymore? He’s alive all this time but he didn’t come back. If he really loves you, he didn’t hide the fact that he’s still alive. He’s not the man for you, Ells, and I’ll make sure that you realize that” he said grimly before he turned his back on me and left my office.

I heaved a sigh. I suddenly felt stressed out because of that memory.

I took a deep breath a couple of times to calm myself down. I need my stress-relievers.

I couldn’t help but to smile upon remembering them. The smiles of my two sunshines really brings me joy and pride everytime I see them , especially when they’re hugging me and giving me kisses on my cheeks.

This place really was so beautiful and they even have kiddie pools. I also heard that they also have an underground aquarium. If only they’re here with me. They would surely enjoy being here.

I wish that everything’s going to be fine now so that I would be with them whenever I want. I took a deep breath.

I looked at my wallpaper and a smile broke across my lips upon seeing the picture. I couldn’t help but to touch the screen. I missed them so much that I decided to drop by in Lyon after my business meeting here. I smiled to myself and then sat up. Excitement rose within me. At last, I’ll see them again.

I opened my luggage and took something to wear before I strode my way towards the bathroom to take a shower. After that, I called at the ranch to talk to them and told them the good news and as expected, they’re overjoyed.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

The next day after that, I spent my morning with the business deal with Mr. Hanabishi, a Japanese man who owns an International shipping line business. I was proposed to him about having Sophialina stores in every cruise ship that he owns and he was interested the last time I got a small talk with him. He was the one who set our meeting place to here because he’s on a vacation in this resort.

The business deal with Mr. Hanabishi was a success and I couldn’t be any happier.

“Thank you for coming all the way here, Miss Novell. I’m looking forward to working with your company” he said while smiling. I smiled back.

“Don’t mention it, Mr. Hanabishi. It’s my pleasure” we shook hands and I was about to leave when he spoke again.

“Are you in a hurry, Miss Novell?” my eyebrows creased.

“Not really, Mr. Hanabishi. Why?” It was true. All I was planning to do was to swim for the rest of the afternoon and then leave for Lyon after.

“Because I am meeting a friend and I want to introduce you to him. He’s a very successful man on his own. Even though his family is rich, he made his own name in the business world. He owns different businesses all over the world including malls. I just thought that you might want to have a talk with him about having stores in his malls” my face brightened.

I just managed to save Sophialina from bankruptcy two years ago and until now, I am still in the process of making the world appreciate our products even more than before.

“Really? You’ll do that for me, Mr. Hanabishi?”

“Of course. Your father helped me a lot when he was still alive and I want to do the same to his you. I can see how hard working you are and your kinds are the deserving ones for opportunities like this” I nodded excitedly. Even though this wasn’t on my plan, this is a big opportunity for me.

“Thank you so much, Mr. Hanabishi”

“Don’t mention it. Oh, he’s here!” he said while gazing passed me. I was about to answer when I heard a familiar baritone voice behind me.

“Good morning, Mr. Hanabishi” I felt like my breath got trapped in my lungs upon hearing that voice. I slowly turned my head to confirm my suspicion and I almost gasped loudly when I saw Rex’s handsome face.

He was looking at me with knitted eyebrows, like he was surprised to see me there.

“I want you to meet, Miss Ellie Selene Novell here, Rex. Miss Novell, this is Mr. Rex Avis Frias. He’s actually the friend of mine that I was talking about a while ago” All the emotions on Rex’s face disappeared as his face hardened.

“It’s nice seeing you here, Miss Novell” he said formally.

“You know each other?” Mr. Hanabishi asked curiously.

“Yes, you could say that, Mr. Hanabishi” Rex sat on the chair on my left side and I couldn’t help but to stare at him. Goodness! I’ve been wanting to have another talk with him and I guess, God actually answered my prayers!

I cleared my throat as hope rose in my chest. I hope he’s going to listen to me this time…

“I’m glad to see you again” I said as my eyes met his tantalizing blue eyes. An emotion passed through his eyes but it disappeared as fast as it appeared. His lips parted, indicating that he was about to talk when the phone of Mr. Hanabishi rang. He answered it and then had a short conversation on the phone for a couple of seconds.

“I’m so sorry, Rex. I have an emergency and I need to leave for Paris right now. Sorry that we can’t play golf right now. Anyway, since you and Miss Novell are acquainted, I’ll leave you two here. See you again next time, Miss Novell”

“See you around, Mr. Hanabishi. Thank you” I said and then shook hands with him. Then he went out of the restaurant.

It felt like the air thickened inside the restaurant the moment we’re left alone at our table.

“I didn’t mean to disturb your date with him” Rex uttered coldly after a couple of seconds of silence. I bit my bottom lip.

“We’re not on a date. It’s about business” I answered, trying my best not to stutter. He’s so close to me and I wanted nothing but to be in his arms again. I slowly released the breath I was holding.

I need to get myself together. This is my chance to talk to him again and I must do it the right way.

“Oh, how can I forget? You’re about to get married so of course, you’re not going to date other guys. Sorry about that” I could sense the sarcasm in his voice but I didn’t let that affect me. I was about to tell him that the wedding was already cancelled when he continued.

“Anyway, I need to go” he was about to stand up and leave but I didn’t let him by reaching for his hand and held onto it.

“Please don’t go. I want to talk to you” I voiced out before I even lose the courage to do so. He looked surprised of what I did. Our eyes met. I stared at him pleadingly. His expression softened a little bit.

“Why?”

“I want us to talk about the past” upon hearing that, I saw how his face turned stoic and hard. His eyes darkened and his jaw tightened noticeably.

“Why would you wanna talk about it with me? Nothing’s going to change even if we talk about it. Everything has already happened and we can’t change it” his eyes were staring at me as if daring me to answer. I gulped inaudibly as my heart tightened. I could see the bitterness and rage in his eyes and I wanted nothing but to erase those from him.

I felt like I lost the ability to speak. He muttered something under his breath before he stood up and walked towards the exit, leaving me. Panic rose within me. I quickly stood up and followed him, determined to talk to him.

“Avis!” I called for him but he didn’t stop. I got desperate. It looked like he wouldn’t listen to me. I ran after him and then stopped him from walking by hugging him from behind. I felt like I’ve been doing nothing but to hug him from the back since we met.

“I know—I know that no matter what I’ll do, I can’t change what already happened. But I have a lot of things that I’ve been wanting to tell you ever since the day you disappeared. I’ve been living like a walking corpse since then. I’ve been blaming myself because I was a coward and wasn’t strong enough to fight for you—for our love.

“I’ve been regretting that for how many years. Everyone was telling me that you died on that fire in the prison more than 5 years ago but I didn’t believe it. I knew in my heart that you’re alive. I’ve waited for you to come back and say how sorry I am. Please forgive me for my mistakes. I know that I already told you this before but I will keep on telling you until you finally believe me” my body was slightly trembling.

My eyes watered with tears but I tried my best not to cry. He remained quiet so I continued

“Are you assuming all the blame in order to spare someone from your family who might be responsible of what happened to me?” he unwrapped my arms around him and then faced me. I could see the rage in those blue orbs of his but I persevered. I knew that there’s a possibility for him to pin the blame to my papy and I must rectify that and tell him about the truth.

“My family didn’t do anything, Avis” his eyes squinted in anger.

“Are you telling me that they’re innocent? Then who did that to me? They framed me up to something that I didn’t even commit! I went to jail because all of you pinned the blame on me! They tortured me at the prison and they tried to kill me!” my eyes widened and I was left speechless of what I’ve heard! What? Someone tried to kill him?

I gasped against my palm because of what he said. I didn’t know what he’d gone through inside the prison until now.

I suddenly remembered that last time I visited him there. He was full of bruises. I asked his lawyer why he looked like that but he said that he got into a fight with someone inside the prison.

“Your grandfather didn’t like me as you boyfriend that’s why he offered me his money in order for me to leave you. I didn’t accept it because I didn’t need his money. I tried to give it back but didn’t have the chance to. When he came back home from how many days of absence at the farm, I went to him and tried to give the money back. He didn’t accept it. That’s when we had an argument. Everything happened so fast.

“Someone hit me at the back with something hard that caused me to lose consciousness and when I came to, I was already holding the gun while your grandfather was already lying on the floor, bloody. Then the next thing I know, the police was taking me away. No one was there except us and the household helpers downstairs. Now, tell me. Don’t I have the right to suspect someone in your family to frame me up like that?”

“I-Is it true? Someone tortured you and attempted to kill you that’s why you disappeared?” I asked, ignoring all the other things that he said because I already knew about all that.

“Yes. I suffered a lot because of what they did and I am here to make them pay” the determination in his voice held grimness and hatred but then I noticed the pain too. I knew that he was trying to hide it from me but I saw through his façade.

Before I could stop myself, I cupped his face with my hands and then stared into his eyes full of longing and love that I have been nurturing in my heart all these years. He looked like he didn’t expect what I did.

“I am here to help you” I almost whispered.

“Why would you do that?”

“Because I want to prove to you that my family didn’t do anything. We already knew who framed you up. Even though my family believed that you were already dead because of the fire, we still continued the investigation and after a couple of months after that fire, the results came in. We managed to clear your name but it was all a secret between our family and the police department who handled the case because we wanted to captured those criminals first but they still managed to escape and until now, no one knows where they’re hiding”

The hard expression on his face was replaced by shock and confusion at the same time.

“If you want to know about what really happened, come to my cottage tonight. I want us to talk properly”

“Why would I come? How would I know if this is one of your tricks to mislead the truth?” I smiled faintly.

“Do you really think that I would do that to you?”

“You betrayed me once” he reasoned out.

“I had to do it, Avis, because of the situation. God knows how much I wanted to go to you and fight by your side but I was a coward” I smiled bitterly and guiltily at the same time.

“I was confused too that time, Avis. But I would never betray you deliberately because—because….” The last words that I wanted to say were trapped in my throat. My throat tightened because of all the emotions that I was feeling.

“Because, what?” he asked as his eyebrows bored against mine.

“Because I love you so much. After all these years, I haven’t forgetten about you. You’re still my querido” I professed as I tipped toed and kissed him on the lips.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

Any thoughts about this chapter guys?

Will this be the start of new beginning for Ellie and Rex?

Get ready for the next chapters to come because Rex will finally discover about

‘them’

:)

Don’t forget to COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW me

(Book2)Something very special

A/N: This chapter made my eyes ache so i hope you like it! Don’t forget to recommend this story:)

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s POV

I didn’t know where I got enough courage to kiss him but I did! I knew for a fact that he might push me away because until now, he’s still mad at me but I took the chance. I felt his body stiffened. He was undeniably shocked of what I did. I prepared myself to be rejected by him but after a couple of seconds, he didn’t push me away like I was expecting for him to do.

Instead, his strong arms went around me and he took over the kiss. I moaned with pleasure as he deepened the kiss. The kiss was rough and passionate and I felt like I was already losing myself. I was so lost with that intense kiss and didn’t care where we were right at the moment.

He bit my bottom lip like he couldn’t get enough of my lips then his naughty tongue traced the contours of my lips, teasing me, before he deepened the kiss once again. His tongue danced erotically with mine and I felt like I was losing all the strength I had. I clung my arms around his neck to seek for support.

I felt like the temperature of my body risen considerably because of what we’re doing. I could feel my knees weakened. My body was trembling.

He pulled me closer to his body. His hard chest crashed my breasts. The way he’s kissing me was full of longing, like he missed me so much and he can’t get enough of kissing me. I couldn’t feel any anger nor violence in that kiss. It was full of desire, longingness and love ?

I moaned deliriously as his palm began caressing my back in a gentle and circular manner. Even though it’s been years since the last time we kissed and touched like this, I could tell that his touch and the way he kiss felt the same. It still felt like before—so gentle and rough at the same time.

I didn’t want to assume things but my heart couldn’t help but to hope that he still cares for me—that he still has feelings for me that’s why he’s returning my kisses.

I kissed him with all the longing I’ve been feeling these past five years for him. I let him feel all the love that I have been keeping for him; the love that stayed in my heart even after all these years.

Even though I didn’t want that kiss to end, our lips parted because of the need to breath for air. We’re both breathless as our eyes met. Even though the kiss ended, our faces were still so close.

His cologne and natural manly scent was tickling my nose. My body still felt so hot and I could feel that our desire for each other was still floating in the air.

“Why are you doing this?” he asked hoarsely while breathing hard. I rolled my tongue over my wet lips. I saw his eyes darkened with undeniable desire as his eyes followed the movement of my tongue on my lips. He looked like he was having a hard time controlling himself not to repeat the kiss once again.

I could tell that he was trying to restrain himself but I was determined to do anything to see what’s really in his heart. I wanted to go all out and tell him all the feelings that I have been hiding for so long.

“Because I missed you so much, querido. You don’t know how much I’ve been waiting for this to happen once again. I thought I would never have the chance to be with you like this but my prayers are finally answered” I answered emotionally. I couldn’t help the sudden emotions that flooded my chest.

His eyes softened but confusion was there too.

“Aren’t you being vague? You already have someone else, right? You have Maxime and you’re about to get married soon but now you’re telling me that you still love me? What the hell is this trick that you’re trying to pull on me?!” his expression became dangerous upon saying those things but there’s still confusion too.

I could see how his jaw flex in rising anger but I didn’t give up. I already managed to be close to him like this and I would do anything for us to fix everything between us before this day ends.

I didn’t remove my arms from clinging around his neck. Instead, I hugged him even more tightly until our bodies pressed deliciously once again and it was a success because I could see that he got affected by it. His face softened.

“I am not playing games right now, querido. I am just being true to myself. Just like I said, I am doing this because I still love you and I want to help you. I understand that you’re mad at me but please listen to me. Come to my cottage now and let’s have a talk. I want to tell you what really happened in the past and I don’t want to discuss it in this public place” I said softly while staring intently at him. My eyes were pleading silently for him to say yes.

He didn’t answer for a couple of seconds, like he was thinking thoroughly what to say or do.

“I don’t have time to play games with you, Ellie” he said after a couple of seconds.

“I am not playing games here, Avis. If you’re not available right now, then come over tonight. 5 years has already wasted and I don’t want to spend another day without fixing everything between us. I have been waiting for a long time now and I’m determined to do anything for you to listen to me. Remember that time when I told you that I wanted to discuss something important with you 5 years ago? We didn’t have the chance to talk about it because of all the things that had happened. This time, I want to discuss about it with you”

I touched his cheek before I gave him a gentle peck on the lips. I untangled my arms around him slowly and then took a step backwards.

“I hope you’ll come, Avis. My private cottage is number A22. I’ll be waiting for you” I said as I smiled faintly before I slowly turned my back on him and began walking away. Even though my back was on him, I could sense his intense stare on my back. I was slowly walking away, waiting for him to at least say something.

I was about 10 meters away from him when I finally heard the response that I was waiting.

“Fine. I’ll come over to your cottage. I hope that you won’t disappoint me this time” he said without any hint of emotion. I stopped on my tracks and then faced him. A smile broke off my lips.

“Thank you. You won’t regret it. I promise” I said and then continued walking away from him. The smile on my lips never seems to stop.

I went back to my cottage by riding the golf cart. I felt so excited with the fact that Rex is coming over to my place! I felt so happy.

Upon arriving at the cottage, I went inside like I was still floating in the air. I lied on the bed with a smile on my lips.

I could still feel the kiss that we shared a while ago. Gosh! I felt so happy that I wanted to jump for joy. I couldn’t contain the excitement that I was feeling. I felt like a teenager who just had her first kiss with her long time crush. I got up and then went to the mirror.

The undeniable happiness was written all over my face and I felt like I was staring at a totally different person. It has been so long since I last felt this kind of happiness and it felt so unreal. I thought I would never have the chance to be with Rex again but destiny sent him back to me.

Even though he’s angry at me, I could tell that I still have a spot in his heart. Even though his face was void of any emotions most of the time, my heart was still hoping that I am still the one. I didn’t want to assume things but that kiss erased all the doubts in my heart.

The way he responded to my kiss was wild and full of desire. Just like before…

Now, I realized that there’s still a hope for the both of us and I’ll do anything to have him back in my life.

I knew that it wouldn’t be easy because he might have someone else already but I refused to accept defeat. Even though I already met that girl at the party before, I was still hoping that she’s not his girlfriend. He didn’t mention about what kind of relationship they had and I wanted to believe that they’re just friends.

“Just a little bit more, mes chéris . Just a little bit more and everything will be alright. You two will finally meet him” I said as if they’re in front of me and listening to what I am saying right now.

I took a deep breath and then went back to the bed. I looked at the time at the wall clock and it was already almost lunch time. I called the front desk and cancelled my lunch delivery. I decided to go out of the resort and go to the commercial center.

I didn’t know why but I felt like I needed to be beautiful in the eyes of Rex when he comes over to my cottage tonight. I felt so alive and happy.

Thankfully, the resort has rental cars for guests too so I didn’t have the difficulty finding one. I decided to go to Cannes and ate at a restaurant there. After eating, I went shopping. Even though I brought some decent clothes, I felt like they’re not enough. I wanted to please Rex.

I went to a luxury shop and bought a dress that suited my taste. I even bought new sandals and then perfume. After that, I went to a spa to pamper myself up.

After that, I went to a salon. I felt like this was too much preparation since I knew that Rex would just come over to discuss about what happened in the past but I couldn’t help myself. I felt like I needed to impress him.

After all that, I went back to the resort. It was already quarter to 6 when I arrived there, already prepared for the night.

When I got out of the car, I was about to go straight to the golf cart that I left at the parking area when I got a glimpse of someone near the lobby of the hotel. I wasn’t sure if it was really him at first glance so I stopped and took a second look at him. It was really Rex. But he wasn’t alone. He was talking to a woman that seemed to be familiar to me. The woman has her back on my direction that’s why I couldn’t see her face. They looked like they were discussing something serious.

I wanted to approach them but I didn’t want to disturb them so I decided to just wait for him at my cottage. I was about to step my way towards the parking area when my eyes widened because of the next scene that I witnessed.

The woman suddenly kissed Rex and he didn’t even do anything to push her away. I felt like the world crumbled down in a blink of an eye. I felt like a melting candle that was slowly melting. My chest tightened as if someone was gripping it tightly. My eyes watered.

Just a while ago, I was full of hope and happiness. Now, the fact that he has already someone else slapped right in my face. I felt like an idiot!

I instantly took my eyes off of them because I couldn’t bear seeing him kissing another woman. I couldn’t take it anymore. I ran as fast as I could to the parking lot. I got on the golf cart and maneuvered it to my cottage. Upon arriving there, I packed all my things before calling Mr. Davis and informed him that I would go home now.

I was about to go out of the cottage when I saw an envelope at the coffee table. I was about to get it when Mr. Davis arrived.

“I thought, you’re going to stay here until tomorrow, Miss Novell?” he asked.

“I need to go to Lyon right now” he nodded his head in understanding and then told me that he would be the one to personally drive me to the airport. I thanked him and then about 30 minutes later, I found myself at the airport. Thankfully, they still had an available ticket.

Even though I was trying my best not to cry, the moment the plane started moving to prepare for take-off, my tears fell. It really is hard not to cry when you feel like your heart is breaking into pieces.

When Rex introduced me to his partner during the party, I was so hurt already but seeing him kissing someone else made me feel like dying slowly inside. My chest felt so heavy. The pain was too much.

Why did I even expect that there’s still a chance for the two of us? Why did I even think that he would come back to me just because he kissed me back?

I should’ve accepted the fact that he already forgot about his feelings for me; Now, I am hurting again.

Upon arriving in Lyon, I hailed a taxi. I tried my best to forget about what happened at the resort and concentrated on the thought of seeing my precious little ones.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

REX’s POV

“Stop this insanity, Serena. I already told you that we should stop this arrangement of us already” I said sternly after I distanced myself from her. I already talked to her the other day and I already ended what we had. I thought I already made my point but I guess she didn’t get my point.

I didn’t know where she got the information that I was here at the resort. Mr. Hanabishi invited me to play golf when I saw him at the AGC anniversary party and I gladly said yes. Because of that, I invited him to spend a couple of days at the resort.

In my case, I came not just because of the golf that I promised Mr. Hanabishi but because I wanted to relax and get away from the stress. But at the same time, I wanted to check personally if everything’s fine at the resort.

I didn’t plan on turning this place into a resort before. I planned it to be a vacation house but I changed my mind when I saw its potential. Now, this resort is one of the most successful projects I’ve ever did.

Yesterday, the private investigator that I hired sent his report to me and that confirmed my suspicion long time ago. I knew that he was one of the men that attempted to kill me by his voice but seeing all the evidences confirmed it.

My grandfather called me later that day and he informed me that his PI dug some information and already knew the identities of the other two men. Now, there’s only one of them that we needed to find. His identification was still unknown.

I remembered what Ellie told me after that kiss we shared. She wanted to tell me something about what happened in the past and I wanted to know her version of the story. I want to find the truth no matter what!

“No, Rex! You can’t treat me this way! I already told you that you can’t just discard me just like that! You’re mine and I won’t let Ellie have you again!” my eyebrows creased.

“Don’t involve Ellie in this, Serena” she chuckled sarcastically.

“Feeling protective over her again, Rex? Why? Just because you two kissed, you already forgot about what she did to you in the past?”

“How did you know about that?” I asked confusedly.

“Trust me, Rex. I have eyes everywhere you go!” I shook my head while staring at her with disbelief.

“Just go home, Serena” I said coldly and was about to walk away when she spoke once again.

“Ellie is about to get married very soon”

“I know” I said with a hardened face. Hearing about the wedding was making my blood boil.

“Then stop seeing her once and for all! You even invited her here at the resort. You even kissed her! My God, Rex! She has been f*cking Maxime while you’re gone and—”

“Stop it, Serena” I said through gritted teeth.

“Isn’t it true? She’s nothing but a b*tch and—” before I could even stop myself, I grabbed her wrist tightly.

“I said stop it!” she looked stunned for a couple of seconds because of the evident anger on my face. I let go of her wrist and then walked away from her. I didn’t know what came over me but hearing her insulting Ellie like that made me want to wring her neck!

I went to my exclusive cottage and then took a shower. While showering, I couldn’t help but remember the kiss that Ellie and I shared. I muttered expletives as I got a raging hard-on. I could still feel her soft and delicious lips against mine and it just worsened the lust and desire that I was feeling.

I groaned in frustration. Yes, I am still mad and confused but I couldn’t deny the fact that there’s just one woman that I would ever want ever since I met her and that’s Ellie. Her effect on me haven’t changed at all no matter how much I tried to deny it.

A smile curved my lips when I remembered how she confessed that she still loves me. Happiness rose within me but when I remembered that she’s about to get married, that killed the happiness that I was feeling.

She still loves me but she’s going to marry someone else? Am I okay with it? Am I ready to cut all the remaining ties I have with her? No! A part of me was screaming a big no and I was torn between my anger and my feelings for her.

Yes, I still have feelings for her. No matter how many times I deny it, it remained at the deepest part of my heart and now, it’s resurfacing again and this time, it’s a lot stronger. I laughed humorlessly. I still love her…

After I finished showering, I dressed myself up. I even chose my favorite polo-shirt and even wore my favorite cologne. I shook my head. Just the thought of seeing her again later was making me feel excited. Man you’re really still into her…

I went out of my cottage and was about to begin walking to Ellie’s cottage, which was about 5 minute walk away from mine, when I saw Mr. Davis.

“Good evening, sir” he greeted.

“Good evening. Where have you been?” I asked curiously.

“I went to cottage A22 because one of the cleaning staff told me that they found this. Looks like Miss Ellie forgot this. I’ll just call her and send this to her to Lyon” My eyebrows creased.

“Lyon? I thought she’s still here?”

“I dropped her by at the airport a while ago, sir. I don’t know why but she looked like she’s in a hurry. She looked like she’s about to cry too” I got confused. Why would she leave all of a sudden? Did she went to the ranch?

I thought she was about to tell me something important?

I looked at the envelope that he was holding.

“Just give it to me. I’ll be the one to give it to her”

“Are you sure, sir?” he said, a little surprised. I nodded my head. He handed it to me and then left to continue his duties. Mr. Davis told me that she looked like she was about to cry. Why? Don’t tell me she saw me kissing Serena?

I shook my head. I looked at the envelope I was holding. It wasn’t sealed and it felt like there’s nothing inside. I opened it to check what’s inside and saw a paper. I was about to close it but the big letters caught my attention. I thought it was a document but it looked like a threat letter.

I quickly took it out and read its content.

’ Do you really think that we already stopped because we failed the last time? Rest assured because we will get them and this time, no one could stop us. I’ll make everyone of you pay because of what you did! One more thing; looks like your ex-lover is still alive. Don’t worry, I’ll make sure to finish him off this time’

My hands trembled with so much anger! Even if I don’t ask Ellie about this, I could tell that she’s in a grave danger. I re-read the last sentence. Ex-lover? Me?

I gritted my teeth as I took out my phone and quickly called someone.

“Book me a flight to Lyon now. The sooner, the better”

“Yes, sir” I ended the call as I heaved a sigh. I didn’t have any plans of going back to that place but something was telling me to go after her. Just the thought of her being in danger was making my whole body trembled with so much anger.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

It was already almost 10 pm when I arrived in Lyon so I decided to just stay in my grandparent’s vacation house for the time being. That night, I couldn’t sleep. I promised to myself not to step foot in this place once again but now, I’m here.

The next morning, I woke up early and went for a jogging. After that, I took a shower then ate breakfast before I went out to go to Claudette ranch. It wasn’t that far from our vacation house. Around 15 minutes by foot.

I was determined to see Ellie and make sure that she’s alright.

Upon arriving there, I noticed the changes. The fences and the gate were higher than before and they even have two guards at the main gate and they’re armed. I couldn’t help but to get curious why.

“Is Miss Ellie Novell here?” I asked the guards. They looked at me from head to toe.

“We’re not allowed to spill any information, sir” one of them said.

“Look, I know her personally and I need to talk to her”

“Sorry, sir, but she didn’t inform us about you. We can’t let you in” I groaned inwardly in frustration. What’s happening? It wasn’t like this five years ago. I was about to try and convince them to let me in when someone called my name.

“Rex? Is that you?” I turned around and saw Henry. I happily approached him and shook hands with him.

“Yes, it’s me”

“So, the rumors are true that you’re still alive! I almost didn’t recognize you. You look totally different. What are you doing here?” An idea popped up in my head. I pulled him away from the guards.

“Can you help me? I need to get inside the ranch. I need to talk to Ellie” his eyebrows knitted together.

“I don’t know about that, Rex. After what happened—”

“Do you really think I did it?” I asked him as I met his gaze. He looked me for a couple of seconds before he shook his head.

“No. I didn’t believe it. Even Sabina and her parents refused to believe the rumors”

“Then help me. I am here to talk to her. I have a lot of questions that I need to ask her. I need to tell her something very important too” he didn’t answer for a couple of seconds but then he nodded his head.

“Okay. I’ll tell them that you’re my visitor but if Miss Ellie won’t talk to you, promise me that you’ll leave right away”

“Okay. I promise”

After that, I managed to enter the ranch with the help of Henry. I couldn’t help but to feel nostalgic seeing the place but then acrimony and fury overrode that feeling. I gritted my teeth.

“Is the rumors about 5 years ago true about the thing between you and Miss Ellie?” I was about to answer her when I suddenly heard a little squeal not far from us then followed by series of laughs. My eyes automatically searched where it came from and I saw two little kids, each one was riding their own pony. They looked like they’re having a blast.

They’re approximately about 40 meters away from us but I recognized the guy who was laughing along with the little boy who was riding the other pony. It was Zandro. I looked at the little boy’s face and I suddenly felt weird.

Then my eyes went to the little girl who kept on squealing happily while riding her own pony. The one who was assisting her was….Ellie! My heart suddenly thumped faster and I couldn’t react right away. I felt like my body went frozen. I didn’t know why but I felt the urge to approach the two kids right away. A strange feeling grew in my heart—something very special.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

Who do you think are these two little kids that Rex saw?

Who do you think was the one who sent the threat letter?

COMMENT,

VOTE,

SHARE &

FOLLOW

(Book 2)The twins

A/N: Hi guys! i just want to thank you for all the names that you suggested! I appreciate your help so much! Comment if the name you suggested is here :)

Tell me your opinion on this chapter and don’t forget to recommend this story :)

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

REX’s POV

I felt like there was a strong force that was pulling me towards them and it felt so strong. I felt like my heart was already in my throat and I couldn’t understand the mixed emotions that I was feeling. It felt so weird!

“W-Who are they?” I asked Henry the moment I finally found my voice. I looked at him and he was looking at me intently. He looked like he knows something that I didn’t know.

“Don’t you know about them? They’re Miss Ellie’s children” I felt like a bomb exploded right in front of me. My body stiffened and as if my brain stopped working for a couple of seconds. I couldn’t react right away.

“Her—children?” I asked with a trembling voice. I’ve never felt like this before. I’ve been used to being pokerfaced and always wearing emotionless face these past couple of years and I’m already used to it. I learned how to hold and control my emotions whatever the circumstances were because I didn’t like to appear weak in front of other people anymore.

I felt like if I showed any weakness, they would use that against me. It was what my grandfather taught me too and I learned to adapt in my new world. I realized that he was right so I erased the shadow of my old self and tried my best to change for good.

What I was more than five years ago was very different to my personality now but hearing that news made a strong impact in me.

“Yes. They’re twins” my throat tightened because of the emotions that I was trying so hard to control not to burst. For an unknown reason, I couldn’t think for them to be some other man’s children because I already knew deep in my heart who their father was. It was ridiculous to claim them right away without confirming the truth first to Ellie but I could already feel it in my gut what the truth was.

Even though I was just staring at them from afar and haven’t seen them close up, my heart was already confirming my suspicion.

“I want to see them” I uttered in a voice above whisper and then looked at Henry once again. He smiled at me and then patted my shoulder.

“Just go, Rex. I have a feeling that this will be a long talk for the both of you so I’ll just go home. Good luck” I nodded my head and then thanked him.

I slowly strode my way towards Ellie, Zandro and the children who looked very happy of what they’re doing. They were still busy riding their respective ponies while Ellie and Zandro were assisting each of them. They’re unaware of their surroundings that they didn’t even notice me approaching them.

Ellie has her back on my direction while Zandro was busy telling some instructions to the little boy. When I was a couple of meters away from them, I heard the little girl spoke and what she said almost made me breakdown, not because I was sad but because of so much emotions that rushed through my chest. Tears were already threatening to fall from my eyes.

“Daddy?” she said while staring at me full of wonder and excitement. Ellie followed her daughter’s gaze with knitted eye brows but when she saw me, her expression changed. She was undeniably shocked that she couldn’t even utter even a single word. Her lips parted.

I didn’t know how she knew that I was her daddy but hearing her call me ‘daddy’ made me the happiest. I couldn’t describe the happiness that I was feeling. This kind of happiness was very different. Not like the happiness that you feel whenever you get a new car or the girl you like finally accepted you as your boyfriend. It was an incomparable kind of happiness. Very precious feeling and indescribable.

I knew myself to be good at handling my emotions. I’ve never cried in front of anyone except my mother because for me, crying was a sign of weakness. But when I heard the confirmation I was looking for, that made me so emotional.

“Uncle, help me get down from Storm! I want to go to daddy” I heard the little boy said excitedly. Zandro was at loss of words too while looking at me confusedly but then he help his nephew got down from the horse.

“Me too, mommy. Please, help me get down” the little girl said too. Ellie was staring at me like she was seeing a ghost but when her daughter asked her again, she followed what her daughter wanted like a robot.

When the two kids finally got down from their respective ponies, they ran towards me full of excitement and happiness on their faces.

I quickly sat in a squatting position and then opened my arms for them.

“Daddy!” they both said in unison when they finally reached me and then hugged me tightly. They both had wide smiles on their faces. They looked so adorable!

“You are our daddy, right?” my daughter said. Yes, my daughter! Seeing them up this close confirmed it all because I could see my strong resemblance to them as clear as day. They’re mine! They’re my children!

“A-Avis? What are you doing here?” I lifted up my gaze and saw Ellie who was obviously feeling uneasy and nervous.

“ Chiquita, why don’t you ask your mommy if I really am your daddy?“ her little eyebrows creased.

“My name isn’t Chiquita “ I chuckled and then touched her pinkish cheeks affectionately.

“I know, baby. One of these days, I’ll teach you two my language. Now, why don’t you ask your mommy about your question a while ago? I want to hear her answer too” she nodded her head and then faced Ellie.

“Mommy, he’s our daddy, right? He looks like the one in the pictures we have in our room”

“Yes, mommy. I know he’s our daddy because we look alike” my son said while looking at my face as if comparing my facial features to his.

I looked at Ellie and she seemed emotional all of a sudden. I could tell that she was holding back her emotions as hard as she could.

“I’ll just return Storm and Thunder in their stable” Zandro said as he pulled the two ponies’ ropes. He gave me a puzzled stare before he walked away from us, giving us some privacy.

“Mommy? Why aren’t you answering us?” Ellie smiled at our children before she looked back at me.

“Yes, mes chéris . He’s your daddy” she answered softly before she bit her bottom lip and then looked down. I wanted to ask her a lot of questions but I couldn’t do it because of the children. I wanted to get mad at her but I was too happy to do so.

Upon hearing their mother’s confirmation, they both jumped for joy.

“Yehey! You finally came home, daddy!” our daughter said and then hugged me again. Our son did the same thing. I could see the overwhelming happiness on their faces and I felt the same too. I hugged them again and then rained kisses on their faces.

“What are your names, chiquita , chiquito ?” they looked at me like they were confused of what I called them before they looked at each other before they looked back at me, both were smiling.

“My name is Avellie Rose, daddy” my daughter introduced herself.

“My name is Rexus Aven” my son followed. They looked at each other again before they continued.

“We’re both four years old” they even showed me both of their four fingers. I couldn’t help but to feel so proud. They looked so smart and active. So, this is what a father feels like seeing his children for the first time. It was so overwhelming that I couldn’t find the words to describe it.

Hearing their names made me even happier. Knowing that Ellie derived their names from our names made me want to jump for joy. I held both of their hands.

“Do you know daddy’s name?” they both nodded vigorously.

“Your name is Rex Avis Frias, right, daddy?” Rexus said as his sister nodded her head. I chuckled.

“Hmmm, yes but something’s missing” their little eyebrows creased as they stared at me confusedly.

“My name is Rex Avis Frias Valiente and soon, you both will have my surname too”

“Really, daddy? You will stay with us from now on?” my daughter asked expectantly.

“You won’t leave us again, right, daddy?” a follow up question from my son.

“Of course, daddy will never leave you both again. I promise you that” upon hearing that, they jumped again full of happiness.

“Did you hear that, mommy? Daddy will be with us from now on and he will not leave us again” Rexus said happily to Ellie who’s just watching us and listening to us silently. She smiled at her son.

“Yes, mon chéri . I heard it” she answered and then kissed her son’s forehead.

“Me too, mommy” Avellie requested and then approached Ellie. Ellie chuckled and then kissed on our daughter’s forehead too before she looked at my direction.

“Can we talk?” she asked me softly. My jaw flexed.

“Yes. We need to talk” I answered seriously.

“L-Let’s go to the house then” she said and then bit her bottom lip and I knew her enough to realize that she’s feeling nervous.

“Let’s go?” I asked our children, trying not to show that I was angry at there mother. I was about to stand up when they made a request.

“Daddy, can you carry me?” Avellie asked followed by her brother.

“Me too, daddy” They even showed me their puppy-dog eyes.

“Of course. Come, daddy, will carry you to the house” I said before I lifted them both and carried them in each of my arms. They kept on giggling joyfully.

“ Mes chéris , I think you should just walk. You’re both heavy. Your daddy might—“

“It’s okay. They’re light as leaves” I said firmly and she nodded her head.

While we were walking towards the house, Ellie was quiet the whole time while me on the other hand was busy answering my children’s questions. They both barraged me a lot of questions which I happily answered.

When we reached the Novell’s house, I felt a little bit of hesitation entering inside it because I remembered what happened the last time I stepped inside it but I gathered myself together. Why would I feel reluctant when I know that I didn’t do any of what they accused me years ago? I don’t have anything to feel guilty about!

“Let’s go inside” I heard Ellie’s voice. She was staring at me like she still couldn’t believe that I was there in front of her. I tried reading what’s on her mind but I couldn’t read her expression at all. She went ahead of us and I followed her while still carrying our children in my arms.

“Can you go to your room for now, mes chéris ? I need to talk to your daddy, just the two of us” our little ones stared into each other before Rexus spoke.

“But mommy, we want to stay with daddy” I put them down on their feet.

“Don’t worry, chiquito , I won’t leave without talking to you to first” I assured them and then ruffled their hairs.

“Promise, daddy?” Avellie queried, pouting. I couldn’t help but to chuckle. They looked like they’re hesitant to leave because they might not see me again but I already promised myself not to leave them again! All their lives, I wasn’t there for them and now that I already discovered about their existence, I would do anything in my power to be with them and fulfill my responsibility as their father.

From now on, I’ll make sure to make up for the lost times…

“Yes, baby. Now, why don’t you go to your room for now and play there while mommy and I discuss something?” they both nodded their heads and then ran towards the grand staircase. Ellie called for their nanny to assist the children.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s POV

Until now, I couldn’t believe of what’s happening. Everything happened so fast and I didn’t even had the chance to ready myself. I was planning to confess about our children to Rex yesterday but I didn’t get the chance to do so because of what happened.

I wanted to tell him about the truth, everything that happened in the past but I chose to run away because I couldn’t handle what I saw. When I saw him kissing another woman, I couldn’t explain the pain that I felt. I wanted nothing than to get away from that place and see my children because I knew that I would feel better again if I saw them again.

But when I saw them again, I couldn’t help but to get more emotional again. All their lives, I’ve been telling them about Rex. They knew Rex through my stories and the pictures that I gave them which were displayed in their room. Whenever they asked me about where there father was, all I could answer was, ’ He will be coming home one day so let’s wait for him, okay?’

Yes, that’s my usual dialogue even though I wasn’t sure if Rex would really come back to us one day. Well, maybe I kept on saying that to my children because I knew that deep inside my heart, he would really come back to us one day; I kept on saying that because I was still hoping for his return even though everyone kept on telling me that I should move on and forget about him because he’s dead.

I’ve never once told my children what happened to Rex, that everyone thought that he’s dead because I didn’t want them to get hurt.

I was happy when he came back but the hope that we would be a family one day was crushed at once yesterday. He already has someone else and I didn’t know how to tell that to my children. The thought of Rex having another family while my children would remain nothing but his children outside marriage broke my heart.

There were scenarios that kept on popping on my mind and I felt so bad for my children. I didn’t want them to feel sorry for themselves when the time comes that Rex would be having his own children to his new found love.

When I woke up this morning, I made up my mind not to tell Rex about our children because he already has someone else. I didn’t want to hurt my children because they were hoping for him to come back to us one day so that our family would be complete.

I knew that was a selfish decision but I didn’t have the heart to crush their hopes. But the unexpected happened. Rex actually followed me to the ranch and discovered about the twins.

“Why didn’t you tell me about them?” I was pulled out of my reverie when I heard Rex’s stern voice. I met his smoldering eyes bravely. I raised my chin a fraction.

“I wanted to tell you about them yesterday”

“But you didn’t wait for me. You were the one who asked me to come to your cottage but you weren’t there anymore. I can’t believe that we have twins and you didn’t inform me right away when we got reunited again” I heaved a sigh. I didn’t know what to say or answer to him. I was at loss for words.

“What? Why did you do this to me? I have the right to know about them and I don’t understand why you need to hide them from people especially from me. Are you ashamed of them that’s why they’re here at the ranch?” his voice was accusing and that snapped the temper that I was holding.

“How dare you say that to me?! You don’t know anything so don’t accuse me like that! I’ve never been ashamed of having them and I am proud of it!” his expression softened.

“Then explain to me why. I can’t believe that I already have children but I wasn’t even aware of it until now. I was shocked because I came here intending to talk to you about what happened in the past and accidentally discovered your secret. You left yesterday without even talking to me first. Now tell me, what am I supposed to think about all of this? Don’t I have the right to get mad?” our eyes met and I saw the pain and anger that passed through his eyes.

I didn’t know why but I suddenly felt the urge to cry but I tried my best not to.

“What? Aren’t you going to explain?” he continued exasperatedly because I remained silent.

“I left because…” I tried explaining but failed miserably. My voice was cracking.

“Because, what?” he was getting impatient.

“Because I saw you kissing you girlfriend and I got hurt! I know you don’t love me anymore. I know that you resent me because of what I did to you in the past but I was still hoping that you might change your mind. I wanted to introduce you to our twins the moment we fix the problems between us but when I saw you kissing someone, I couldn’t take it. I couldn’t stay because I felt like I would be a burden to you. I’m sorry if I didn’t tell you about them right away. I’m sorry that I couldn’t bear the pain that I felt and that I was just thinking of myself. Don’t worry, they know you because they grew up hearing my stories about you” I took a deep breath in order to calm myself down. My voice was shaking.

“D-Don’t worry. I already accepted that there won’t be another chance between us. Yesterday already ended my crazy fantasy that there could be another chance for the two of us. I-I’ll try to forget about my feelings for you because I don’t want to be a bother. You can come here whenever you want to see our children or you can have them every weekend. I don’t mind. T-They’re your children too” I didn’t know where I took the courage to say all that without breaking down in front of him.

He didn’t answer for a couple of seconds while staring at me intently.

“So, you don’t love me like you were claiming yesterday, then?” I smiled bitterly and then shook my head.

“I-I love you, querido. I’ve been loving you for so long. Just like I’ve told you, I’ve never forgotten about you even once” I chuckled humorlessly.

“Don’t mind me, I won’t be a bother to you and your g-girlfriend” I tried to smile but it came out as a bitter smile. I bit my lower lip and then turned my back on him. I felt my tears fell the moment I turned my back on him.

“So, are you going to give up just like that then? You’re going to choose Maxime over me and marry him in order to forget me for good, is that it?”

“I don’t want to hinder you from you happiness because I want you to be happy. If she’s your happiness, I’ll give way because that’s how much I love you, querido” I bit my lower lip, trying my best not to let even a single whimper escape my lips. I was about to walk away, intending to leave him there because I didn’t want him to see me crying when he suddenly pulled me by the hand and forced me to face him.

Our bodies pressed together and I gasped loudly in surprise. I was about to say something when he spoke.

“I don’t think so, querida” he hissed as his eyes squinted in anger. I felt his hand cupped my nape before he captured my lips with his in a rough kiss!

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

OMG! He called her querida again:)

What to do you think of Avellie Rose & Rexus Aven?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

(Book 2)Damn you!

A/N: I was tired when i wrote this chapter and i don’t know if it’s okay or not. I hope you like it though. lol

Anyway, don’t forget to tell me your thoughts about this chapter and recommend this story:) thank you!

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s POV

Before what he called me registered on my mind, he already sealed my lips with his lips. I couldn’t react right away because of what he did. I’ve never expected for him to kiss me! What’s happening? He already has someone else, right? Why is he kissing me?

My first instinct was to push him away from me because the scene which he was kissing that woman replayed in my head. It even occurred in me that he must have kissed me because he was frustrated over something. I wanted to think that he was frustrated because of what I just said; that he was against me forgetting him for good but I didn’t want to assume things and get hurt again.

There were a lot of things that were circulating on my mind and it was getting more confusing every second that passes. I wanted to stop the kiss so that I could ask him why he was kissing me but before I could even push him away, his expert lips made me forget all the questions and doubt for the time being. The kiss made me lose my senses that I couldn’t do anything other than to surrender.

The kiss we’re sharing was rough as if he was giving me a punishment but instead of getting mad by it, I was actually feeling the opposite. His kiss took away my ability to think properly.

I thought there won’t be another chance for us to be together again like this again, let alone kiss but it’s actually happening and I didn’t know what to think. I was so surprised but there was a growing happiness deep inside of me.

As his lips continued moving against my lips hungrily; all the pain, jealousy and sadness that I was feeling because of what happened yesterday disappeared in an instant. It was as if that kiss erased all the negative emotions in my heart. I moaned when he bit my lower lip a little bit roughly; forcing me to open my mouth for him, as if telling me to accept him fully and surrender myself to him wholly.

Of course, he didn’t have to ask because my lips moved on their own as if they have their own mind and reciprocated his wild and searing kiss in a wild way.

I encircled my arms around his neck. My palm caressed his nape while my lips continued moving, mimicking the movement of his lips with equal ferocity. I could feel the passion and desire in that kiss and it was so overwhelming.

I couldn’t understand why he still seemed mad at me. I could tell what he was feeling by the way he was kissing me roughly. There was no gentleness in that kiss but it was sending my senses reeling. I couldn’t stop my body to long for his touch and kisses; to give in to him.

I already told him that I already accepted everything; that I already gave up my hope of having another chance to be with him again like before but why was he still doing this? I can’t understand him at all! She should be happy and leaving!

I thought my decision would make him happy because he would be free from our past and could start all over again. I thought it would please him if I give way so that he would be happy with his new found love but he looked displeased instead, angry even.

I closed my eyes and tried to savor every second of that kiss. Maybe this would be the last kiss that we would share together and I wanted to etch every detail of it in my heart and in my mind.

Even though he was rough and punishing, he managed to awaken every nerve endings of my body. I felt so alive and my body was burning with intense desire, passion and need. The kind of desire and need that I’ve never felt before except whenever I’m with him. He’s the only who could make me feel this way.

“You called me ’querida” I breathed the moment our lips parted. We’re both breathing hard. He cupped my face and then rested his forehead against mine. He closed his eyes. I saw his Adam’s apple moved, indicating that he gulped inaudibly.

After a couple of seconds, he opened his eyes and looked at me.

“Yes, so what? Let me tell you something and you should keep this in mind; I won’t let you give up and forget about me just like that” he hissed as his eyes darkened. I got confused even more.

I untangled my arms around him and then removed his hands from cupping my cheeks. I was about to step backwards to get away from him when he quickly snaked his arms around my waist, preventing me from getting away from him.

“W-What? I don’t understand you. Why do you still look unhappy? I thought if I would give up on you for good, you would be happy. Please don’t do this to me. I already decided to let you go. I know that it’s impossible for the two of us to be together again so don’t kiss me as if you still love me because you’re making me hope again; hope that there will be another chance for the both of us to go back to the way we were years ago and that you still love me because we both know that it’s not possible anymore” I said almost bitterly while staring into his tantalizing blue orbs.

“Did I ask you to do this bullsh*t? No! Why do you always do that? You always assume that everything you do is also the things that I want; that it’s the best for everyone. Did it even occur in you to ask me first for once what I really want and not make the decision alone?”

“W-What do you mean?”

“You always decide everything by yourself even though I am also involve in it. Who asked you to stop loving me? Did I ever ask you that?” there was a hint of accusation in his tone and I didn’t like it.

“You already have someone else! What do you want me to do?” I asked as tears threatened to fall from my eyes once again. I didn’t want to cry anymore because it was already tiring but now that he’s in front of me and we’re having this conversation, I felt like it became even more difficult to stay positive and strong without crying. His presence was affecting me so much and his actions were confusing the heck out of me!

He’s angry at me but he’s doing things that contradicts everything that he showed and said to me at the party and in my office.

“So what? You already have someone else too. You’re about to get married soon to Maxime. What’s our difference? Does our children even aware that you’re about to get married and that they’ll be having a step-dad soon?” his jaw was flexing tightly as his face turned hard and stoic.

His arms which were still around my waist tightened even more. I could feel the radiating anger that was coming out from his body and it made me puzzled even more. He sounded like the possessive Rex from 5 years ago whenever he’s jealous!

If I wasn’t aware that he already has someone else, I would think that he’s still in love with me! Gosh! It’s so hard not to assume when he’s acting as if he still cares…

“N-No but—” I was about to tell him that the wedding was off when he interrupted me.

“No?! Are you out of your mind?! Why would you do that to our kids? Did you even realize what would be the effect of this decision of yours to them? I can’t believe that you’re being selfish like this! Do you really love Maxime that much that you’re willing to hurt our children?” my eyes squinted in anger as I felt like all the blood in my body rushed to my head.

Before he could react, I hit his chest with my fists furiously.

“Damn you!” I said as I kept on hitting his chest incessantly.

“Why are you hitting me?” he asked as he tried to stop me from hitting him.

“Because you deserve it! Yes, I know that I did a lot of mistakes in the past. I hurt you so much but that doesn’t mean that you can judge me just like that when it comes to my children! They are my utmost priority and I would do everything in my power for them to not get hurt in any way. I haven’t informed Maxime about it because I was afraid that he might reject them and that’s one of the reasons why I ended my relationship with Maxime and cancelled the wedding!

“Besides that, I had to do it because it was the right thing to do. I realized not to force myself into something that I would regret someday because I knew that this could affect Avellie and Rexus too! I didn’t want to do that to them. Then there’s you. When I saw you again for the first time in 5 years, I already knew that I couldn’t push through that wedding. That’s the other reason why I cancelled it—because I saw you again and––” I was already almost hysterical. My vision was already blurry because of all the tears that were threatening to fall from my eyes.

“Y-You broke up with Maxime? The w-wedding is off? You did it because you saw me again?” he asked like he couldn’t believe what I’ve said. He even blinked a couple of times like he was bewildered or something.

“Yes. I figured out that it wasn’t a wise decision to marry him after all. You know why I agreed to marry Maxime in the first place?” he shook his head as a response.

“At first, I agreed to marry him in order to help their company which is in a brink of bankruptcy. But then, he courted me because he wanted our relationship to be real. He wanted for us to get married not because he needs help but because we’re really a couple that love each other.

“Honestly, I accepted him as my boyfriend after I saw all his efforts to make me fall in love with him because I wanted to start a new in life. I wanted to be happy again. At first, I was having a second thought and wasn’t sure if I was doing the right thing but the fact that you never returned after more than five years lose all my hope that you had any intention to come back to me anymore.

“But it’s as if fate was playing its joke on me because when I planned to find my happiness with another man, you came back. I didn’t want to be unfair to Max that’s why I ended it. I tried to love him back but it’s so hard to teach my foolish heart” I chuckled humorlessly as l said the last sentence. My eyes met his eyes before I continued.

“I couldn’t even introduce Maxime to our children. I don’t know why but everytime I think about introducing him to them before they get to know you first, I couldn’t do it. It’s crazy but I really couldn’t do it. I wanted to introduce you to them first among other things”

“Then I’m glad that I came back on time because I would never let you marry that guy!” he hissed. My eyes went wide.

“Aren’t you being too selfish? You don’t want me to marry Maxime but it’s okay for you to have someone else? I already saw you with your girlfriend. I even saw the two of you kissing! Please don’t do this to me. I am hurting enough already” I said bitterly. I forcefully untangled his arms around me and then gave a distance between us. He raked his fingers through his hair in frustration. He looked like he was having a hard time thinking over something.

“Yes, I know I am being selfish but just thinking about you marrying him is already making me want to murder that guy!” my lips parted in shock because of the words that were coming out from his mouth. I couldn’t find the right words to say right away but I tried my best gather myself together in order for me to think things thoroughly.

I was about to answer him when I heard my phone beeped.

I reluctantly took it out from the pocket of my jeans and read the message. I was expecting that it was from Fanny because I told her to give me details about what’s happening at the company right now because I wanted to make sure that there wasn’t any problem going on. But it wasn’t her. It came from a private number.

‘If I were you, I’d enjoy the remaining happy days that you have because I will take it away from you soon’

Then another message came in.

‘You really think that you could outwit me by hiding your children? You really thought that i would never find out the truth that they’re here and not in the USA? I already know their location right now. Don’t under estimate me. Don’t worry, I will take them away from you fir sure and this time, I will also kill the man you love. I’ll make you suffer by killing everyone you love starting from them!’

My legs almost gave out that I had to hold onto the headrest of the couch to gain support. My whole body was trembling with fear. It’s been almost 2 years since the last time I received a threat like this and I couldn’t help but to feel scared. Then I suddenly remembered my children who were upstairs. I need to see them! I felt like I was already having a panic attack!

“What’s happening?” I heard Rex’s concern voice but I ignored him and ran towards the staircase, intending to go to my children’s room as fast as I could. I was breathing hard because of so much fear, not for myself but for my babies.

I ran as fast as I could towards their room. I opened the door and quickly looked for them inside. I almost sighed in relief when I saw them playing Lego city on the carpeted floor while Faye, their nanny was sitting next to them.

I rushed towards them and embraced them tightly. I was so afraid that something bad might happened to them and that they succeeded on taking them away from me. Receiving that threat made me paranoid. Just thinking about the worst that might happen to them was giving me an indescribable fear. I would die for sure if those criminals did something bad to my precious little ones.

“What’s happening, mommy?” Rexus asked confusedly. I kissed their foreheads.

“Where is daddy, mommy?” Avellie inquired as she looked at the door. I was about to answer their questions when I saw Rex entered the room with a confused look on his handsome face.

“Daddy, mommy is acting weird” Avellie informed her father as I remained hugging them as if someone would take them away from me.

“It’s okay, mommy. You don’t have to be afraid. I’m going to protect you” Rexus said soothingly like a grown up and that made me emotional.

“I know, mon chéri. Don’t mind, mommy. I just missed the two of you so much” I let go of them.

“Daddy, can you please play with us?” Avellie asked her father expectantly. Rex smiled gently to her and then held her little hands.

“Later, Chiquita . Your mommy and I need to discuss about something first then I’ll play with you and Rexus after. Is that okay with you?” he asked as he looked at Rexus and reached for his hand too.

“Again? You haven’t finished talking yet?” Avellie asked while pouting.

“Av, daddy and mommy will surely discuss about something very important so you should be patient and wait until they finish, okay?” I couldn’t help but to admire my son. He’s the first born by 4 minutes but he acts more mature than his age sometimes. Avellie was still pouting but she nodded her head.

“Okay”

“Good girl. Now, why don’t you continue playing with your brother? We’ll be back right away after we finish discussing about something, okay?” Avellie finally smiled and then nodded her head.

I felt Rex reached for my hand and then guided me outside the room.

“What happened there? What was the message that you received about?” he questioned the moment we’re alone.

“I-I—” I tried to explain but my whole body was still shaking. Before I could even react, he pulled me for a tight embrace.

“It’s okay. You don’t need to be afraid. I am here. You can tell me about it” he said while trying to comfort me. I bit my lower lip and it’s strange because the trembling of my body stopped. His effect on me never changed. I could still feel the secure feeling whenever I am inside his arms.

I wanted to feel happy of the sudden turn of events but I knew that this would be just for the moment. He already has someone else and he’s this concern because he’s worried about our kids…

“I received a threat message” I answered and then gave him my cellphone. He read the messages and I saw how his face turned dangerous with fury and rage.

“How long have you been receiving these kinds of messages? Do you have any idea who the sender is?”

“Yes. I know who it is. I have been receiving these kinds of threats after they failed to take Avellie and Rexus before”

“What do you mean they failed to take the kids?” there was a gnawing anger in handsome face while gritting his teeth.

“Almost 2 years ago, Avellie and Rexus got almost taken away from me. They tried to kidnap them but thankfully, the bodyguards managed to stop them from doing so. The three of us were leaving alone in our house just outside Lyon when that happened. Since then, I’ve been receiving threats. My family and I needed to take counter measures back then.

“We had to leave that house and pretended that we took Avellie and Rexus to the USA to live with my brother and his family but we actually didn’t. I left them secretly here at the ranch in order to deceive those kidnappers. I lived in Paris but secretly visiting my children from time to time. The threat stopped since then and we knew that we managed to make them believe that Avellie and Rexus were not with me anymore.

“We pretended to be quiet about it but we hired secret agents to hunt them down. When they realized that they’re being hunt down, they went lay-low and didn’t do anything nor send any threat message since then. I thought they already gave up on their plan of destroying me and my family but I was wrong. This is the first time since then that they’re on the move again. They even sent me these threat messages. These people are dangerous, Avis and I’m afraid that they might not stop until they get back at my family” he cursed a litany of expletives.

“Tell me who these b*stards are and I’m going to hunt them down!” I stared at his face for a couple of seconds.

“They’re the ones who set you up five years ago, Avis. They’re after the twins because they want my family to suffer and get hurt. They know that we would get hurt if something bad happens to them” I took his hands and then held it while staring into those tantalizing blue eyes of his.

“Listen to me, querido. It’s time for you to know everything that happened more than five years ago” he remained silent as he swallowed hard. Then I began telling him everything. I didn’t escape even a single detail that I knew and when I finished narrating him everything, he screamed with total anger as he punched the wall full of rage a couple of times and that made me scream in horror. He was livid!

The look on his face was screaming of rage and hatred. I swallowed hard as I felt my throat tightened. I didn’t know what to do or say to him in order to calm him down. This was the first time that I saw him like this and I was shocked. He looked murderous!

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

What do you think of this chapter?

The next chapter will reveal who framed up Rex and who tried to kill him.

Do you have any idea who did it?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

(Book 2)please forgive me

A/N: Hi guys! Sorry for the delay. I thought i couldn’t update today but i found time. Anyway, i hope you like this chapter. Please don’t forget to recommend this story:)

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s POV

My heart swelled with happiness while watching my children playing together with their father. How many times did I wish for this to happen? I couldn’t remember already. All I could knew was every night before I go to sleep, I prayed so hard for Him to bring back Rex to us.

I could still remember that day when my children started asking about their father. Since they were babies, I was constantly showing them Rex’s pictures and kept on telling them that he’s their daddy. I didn’t want them to forget about him because it was the least thing that I could do back then.

But when they’re old enough to seek for a father’s love and attention, that’s when they started asking where he was. They kept on telling me to call him so that they could talk to him. I did everything in my power to answer their questions about Rex and hoping at the same time that one day, he would really come back and meet our children.

Now, seeing them playing happily together made my heart swelled with happiness. I could see the total happiness on my babies’ faces. I felt complete now with just Rex’s presence but I couldn’t help but to feel doubtful and reluctant too.

I looked at Rex. He looked so contented, calm and happy. I couldn’t see the rage and dangerous expression on his face that I saw this morning. I looked at the clock. It was already 3 pm. I heaved a sigh. I didn’t know what he’s thinking right now after all the things that I told him. He finally gave me a chance to explain tell him everything. At last, he finally listened to me. Thankfully, I finally had the chance to clear things up with him.

I could still remember our talk this morning at the veranda…

“Why do you keep on denying that your family didn’t do anything to me five years ago? Are you really sure that they’re not the ones who’s behind all of what happened to me?” Rex asked with a voice above whisper. He asked those questions slowly and I could see the confusion on his face but I could hear the growing anger in him too. I looked right into his eyes and then held his hand.

“Listen to me, querido. I wanted to tell you this for so long now but I didn’t have the chance to do so. I was expecting for you to be mad at me the moment you come back because of what I did to you in the past. But believe me, my family has nothing to do with what happened to you. I’m sure about that fact because we already have all the evidences pointing who’s the one behind it all” I stopped and then caressed his cheek lovingly.

“Carlos was the one behind all that happened five years ago. His accomplice were Mason and two his comrades. Mason’s comrades were police officers but got dismissed from their jobs because they did something terrible to one of the lady prisoners. They put them behind bars but for some reason, their case got dismissed after a year. Someone who’s a very influential person helped them out and that person was Carlos. At first, we couldn’t understand why Carlos helped them out of prison but according to our source, he wanted people that has a connection inside the police department because he was planning to use that connection in order to hide some of his illegal activities.

“Carlos managed to help them clear their names even though they really did the crime. Carlos is a terrible person, Avis. He appeared to be a nice person in front of everybody. He even owns a charity that helps orphans. When I first met him, he looked like a decent man and I didn’t think that he’s a bad person. He appeared to be nice and concern to everyone else but deep inside, he’s actually the opposite” I bit my lower lip and then I heaved a sigh. I could sense that Rex was angry by the way he clenched his jaw. I swallowed hard and then continued.

“At first, my family believed that you were the one who shot my grandfather but after you disappeared in that fire years ago, we discovered that it was Carlos who did it. One of the workers here at the ranch finally admitted that he saw Carlos shoot papy. He didn’t talk right away because Carlos threatened to kill his family.

“Carlos planned to kill my grandfather from the start because he has a grudge against him. Apparently, my papy discovered that Carlos’ parents were secretly taking money from the company and deposited in a dummy account. My papy filed a case against them. Carlos was just 17 years old back then. Their family tried to escape but the police chased after them and they got into a vehicular accident. His parents died on the spot but he miraculously survived.

“From then on, he lived with his relatives. When he graduated from the university, he worked at your grandfather’s company and that’s when he met your Auntie. According to the data from the investigation report, he lived a quiet and normal life and he didn’t seem to have a grudge against anyone because of what happened to his parents. But I guess, it was all just a pretense. He married your Auntie just to gain money and position in your grandfather’s company because he wanted to use it against his revenge against my papy. He’s very obsessed with the thought of killing my papy and make our family suffer as a payment of what happened to his family.

“But it didn’t end there. He was interested into having your family’s wealth. He framed you up because he knew from the beginning that you were the grandson of Señor and Señora Valiente. He wanted to erase you in order to take control to your family’s wealth the moment he kills your grandparents next” his eyes widened.

“He planned to kill my grandparents too?” I nodded my head. His face hardened as his eyes darkened with fury. I could feel that his body was shaking because of so much anger. His fists were formed into tight fists and before I could react, he punched the wall full of rage while screaming his anger out. I screamed in horror.

“Avis, stop it!”

I shouted, trying to stop him but he didn’t listen to me. He punched the wall again and I could see that his fist was already bleeding. He was about to punch it again when I hugged him from behind as my tears fell. I couldn’t bear seeing him like this because it’s hurting me double.

Querido…please, stop it“ I cried as I hugged him tightly. He stood there, immobile for a couple of seconds. It thought he was going to continue hurting himself but he let down his hands as his body went calm.

He unwrapped my arms around him and then slowly turned around to face me. He cupped my face with his hands as he gaze at me.

“I-I’m sorry for all the wrong things that I’ve said to you and your family. I’m sorry that I’ve accused all of you wrongly. I am the stupidest person because I let my anger blinded me. I didn’t see right through my enemy’s plans. I didn’t even realize that he wanted me to be mad at you and your family so that I would be the one to destroy you. He planned to use me against you. I can’t believe how fool I was of taking my anger to the wrong people” he said full of regret. He wiped my tears with his thumbs and then kissed my forehead.

“Before I came here at the ranch, my P.I. already informed me that Carlos was the one who shoot your papy. He even informed me about the two former policemen but he hasn’t discovered yet that Mason was an accomplice too. He said that there was one unidentified person on the list and I guess, that was Mason” I nodded my head.

“Yes. We couldn’t believe it at first because he has been working for my papy for how many years already. We thought that he’s loyal to us but we were wrong. Carlos bought his loyalty and he sold his dignity just like that. Carlos wanted to know what’s going on at the ranch and Mason was a convenient use as a spy for him. Carlos and Mason were the ones who took the jewelries and planted in your pockets” I continued telling him what happened. Rex held my hands and then kissed them one at a time.

“Querida, I have something to confess to you” he said hesitantly.

“What is it?” he took a deep breath before he spoke again.

“I worked for Carlos before but I didn’t know that he’s actually my Auntie’s husband that’s why I was surprised when I saw him with my grandparents” my eyebrows knitted together.

“W-What do you mean you w-worked for him?”

“After my mother died, I searched for my long lost sister but I couldn’t find her. I promised my mother before she died that I would find her but since I didn’t have enough money, I couldn’t even afford to hire a PI to search for her whereabouts. That’s when I met Carlos. He offered me to do a job for him in exchange for telling me where my sister was. Apparently, he knew where my sister was so I accepted his offer. He wanted me to work here at the ranch.

“He wanted me to destroy the ranch slowly but destroying everything in it and report everything that’s happening here. He wanted me also to approach you and make you fall in love with me. He wanted to destroy everything that’s important to your grandfather and he wanted to start with you. He knew that your papy loves you so much that’s why he wanted me to ruin you too by me getting you pregnant” I already heard this from Carlos years ago but hearing every detail from him; I couldn’t help but to get hurt.

I’ve never let Rex explain his side on this topic before because I was so hurt and devastated when I learned that he just deceived me not to mention that he was the primary suspect of what happened to my grandfather back then.

Now, even though it hurt hearing about it, I wanted to hear his explanation about it because I didn’t give him the benefit of the doubt five years ago.

“Did you really love me?” I asked him in an almost inaudible voice. He caressed my cheek with the back of his hand while gazing at me gently.

“Listen to me carefully, querida. You’re my one and only true love. Even though I didn’t have a clean purpose when you met me before but all the things that I’ve shown you were true. I’ve laid myself to you with all honesty. I know that that won’t justify what I did but I want you to know that I’ve never followed any of Carlos’ orders except the first one and that is to make you fall in love me. I did it because I wanted to find my sister but half of it was my desire for you to be mine. I already told you about how I’ve been watching you from afar before, right? Just like I’ve told you before, you were my dream girl and that never changed even until now” I gasped in shock. Did I hear it right?

“W-What do you mean?” my voice was trembling and my heart was thumping hard. I’m dying to hear his answer because I already have an idea where this goes.

“I still love you, querida. These past five years, I’ve tried forgetting everything about you because of my resentment towards you and your family. But you remained in my heart” he chuckled.

“I don’t know what you did to me because no matter how much I told myself that I don’t love you anymore and that I should hate you, I couldn’t really do it. I was in denial and I’ve kept on my mind that you’re no longer special to me but during our confrontation in your office, I realized that you’re still the one because when I saw you crying because of the things that I’ve said to you, I got hurt too. I wanted to take my revenge on you by hurting you too but seeing your tears almost melted my heart.

“It crazy but you didn’t leave my heart even after all these years. Maybe, it my feelings for you was pushed at the deepest part of my heart because of what happened before. Anger blinded me but my feelings for you never erased. It remained in here” he said with all the honesty as he pointed at his chest, where his heart was located. I could feel his growing emotions.

“Y-You m-mean, you never stopped loving me and you still—”

“—Yes, querida. I still love you so much” my eyes widened even more and I couldn’t say anything. I couldn’t even react right away. My lips parted in shock but my heart was celebrating too! I couldn’t believe it! He still loves me! He chuckled amusedly before he cupped my face and gave me a hard kiss, pulling me out of my shock-like state.

I moaned and was about to reciprocate to his kiss when he pulled away from our kiss. He stared at me lovingly.

“You look adorable. Don’t you have anything to say to me?” he said expectantly. I gathered myself together. I wanted to jumpf for joy but I remembered something.

“Avis…What about your girlfriend?” He went still for a couple of seconds before he answered.

“She’s never been my girlfriend”

“She’s not your girlfriend? Then what is your relationship with her? I saw the two of you kissing at the resort”

“So that’s the reason why you left without saying anything to me?” he asked. I bit my lower lip and then nodded my head before I looked down. I could feel my cheeks reddened with embarrassment. He put a finger under my chin and then lifted up my face, making me meet his eyes.

“So, is that really the reason?”

“Yes! I left because I saw you two kissing, okay?! I still love you and I couldn’t take it when I saw you kissing that woman. It killed my heart. You said that you still love me but you have someone else” I couldn’t hide the pain that I was feeling in my voice.

“I’m sorry if you saw that. I’m sorry for causing you pain. I’m sorry because I’ve been with another woman. I know there’s no excuse of what I did but it was the only thing I knew in order to cope up with the pain of what happened between us. When I saw you and Maxime on a magazine and looked like both of you were happy, I couldn’t handle it.

“That was what pushed me to be with her because I couldn’t accept that you accepted another man in your life. When I saw that, that was the time where I thought I already succeeded of removing you from my senses but I was wrong because I couldn’t take the pain. I wanted to come back here and shake some senses to you but my pride and anger kept me from doing so.

“Now, I realized that I should’ve done that because after all the things that you told me, I now know how big of a fool I was. If I came back sooner, that could spare us from more pain and longing for each other”

“As I’ve told you, I already broke up with him because I couldn’t make myself love him. What about you? You said that you still love me but what about her? I don’t want to hurt anyone just because I want to become happy with you” he shook his head.

“Just as what I’ve already said, she never became my girlfriend. I don’t want to say this but I want to be honest with you. She’s became my f*ck buddy for almost two years but I already ended what we have when I realized that I still love you” my knees went weak. I couldn’t help but to get hurt.

Just imagining him with another woman was already breaking my heart to pieces. I couldn’t explain the pain. My eyes watered as my heart tightened. I knew five years is a very long time and it’s really possible that he’s been with someone else. I already thought of this possibilities but hearing it directly from him was so painful. I knew I didn’t have the right to feel this way because of what I did to him but I couldn’t stop myself from feeling this way.

“W-Who’s she?” our eyes locked into each other. I could read the hesitation in his dark blue eyes but I wanted to know.

“Please tell me. Who’s she?” he swallowed hard.

“It’s—it’s Serena” I stepped away from him as tears fell from my eyes. I didn’t know what to feel about it. All I knew was, I was hurting so much! Of all people, Serena? I chuckled humorlessly. Is there any end to this? Just as I thought everything’s falling into place and this happened.

“Querida, I’m sorry” I heard him said but I ignored him. All I wanted was to get away from him as far as I could. I walked away from him briskly, intending to go out of the house but before I could even reach the stairs, he stopped me by the hand and before I could even say anything, he knelt on his knees before me.

“Please forgive me, querida. I don’t know what to say in order to make you feel better but please, give me a chance to be in your life again. Let’s start over and forget about what happened in the past” I could see tears which were threatening to fall from his eyes. I could see the regret and fear in his eyes too but I didn’t say anything and just walked away.

“Mommy, play with us too” the voice of my little princess, Avellie, pulled me out of my reverie. She’s already in front of me but I didn’t even notice her right away because of thinking of what happened this morning. I smiled at her.

“Mommy’s not feeling well, ma, chérie. Don’t worry, I’ll play with you and Rexus when I feel better. Is that okay with you?” she suddenly became worried.

“Are you sick, mommy?” she even felt up my forehead with her palm.

“Don’t worry about, mommy. I’ll be fine. Just go back playing with your brother and daddy”

“Are you sure, mommy?” I kissed her forehead.

“Yes, ma, chérie” she reluctantly went back to Rexus and Rex. She said something to Rex. Rex looked at me worriedly. I heaved a sigh. Until now, I’m still hurt and confused. He begged me to give him a chance to be with me again, to be a father to our children. Yes, I could let him see our kids because he has the right to do so. But for us to be together again, I don’t know for now. After knowing that he and Serena had a relationship; that killed my happiness of knowing that he still loves me.

I chuckled bitterly. Why does love hurt so badly? I wanted to forget that Serena had him in her bed but everytime I close my eyes, I could picture them in my head, naked together and it was making me insane with jealousy and anger…

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

A/N: I wanted to make one of their grandfathers the villain but i changed my mind. i don’t want to complicate things even further. lol

Does Ellie have the right to feel hurt about Rex and Serena’s arrangement before? hmmm…

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

(Book 2)Please, don’t be like this

Happy weekend guys! Enjoy reading :)

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s POV

I gasped in surprise when someone suddenly hugged me from behind. I was currently cooking dinner. I told the household helpers to retire early because I wanted to be the one to attend to my children’s’ needs. This is usually what I do everytime I visit them here because I wanted to make up for the days that I wasn’t be able to be with them.

I was about to crane my head to see who it was when I felt him kissed my exposed nape and a hot and delicious sensation ran throughout my spine because of it. My hair was tied into a messy bun because it’s I didn’t want to it to being the way while I cook.

I didn’t need to confirm who it was because of the reaction of my body. Besides, I already recognized him by his scent and warmth. Just by the way he hugged me already told me that it’s Rex.

“Do you want me to help you here, querida?” He asked tenderly as he rested his chin on my shoulder while his arms tightened even more around my waist. He never changed at all. Even the way he hugs me was just like years ago. Possessive and full of affection.

He’s strong arms were always possessive but the feeling to be enveloped in his tight embrace was out of this world that’s why I couldn’t help but get affected right now. He’s being sweet and even if things between us haven’t gone back to the way it was before yet, being in his arms and feeling his warmth against mine made me feel better.

That’s always been the effect of his embrace on me ever since then.

But then, I suddenly remembered what he told me when we had a talk at the veranda. I felt the familiar pain that rose in my heart.

I knew that I was being irrational because I am feeling hurt, disappointed, deceived and jealous with the fact that Serena had him for the past two years but I couldn’t help it. I told myself even before he haven’t returned yet that I should be ready with the possibility that he might’ve been with other women these past five years that we haven’t been together but just thinking about it was breaking my heart.

I couldn’t control myself to get hurt with the fact that he had his share of flings or had a relationship with other women while me on the other hand kept my faith and hope that he would come back to me one day. I shed a lot of tears because of the thought of losing him in that fire but even so, I didn’t give up and believed in him that he would come back to me.

Even though there were men who expressed their interest in me especially Maxime who’s always been there for me; I couldn’t love any of them because my heart remained loyal and faithful to him.

It’s not that I was regretting that I didn’t try to love another man these past five years now that I discovered what Rex did in the past couple of years because it was my own decision not to do so. I held onto his memories and stayed in love with him. Well, I did try to love Maxime but I couldn’t continue deceiving myself into believing that I could love him one day because it’s really hard to teach my heart who remained screaming for Rex.

I don’t know why I’m hurting right now…Maybe, I was just expecting too much—that he didn’t look at other women for the past five years. I couldn’t accept that fact because it hurts so much, especially that he did it with Serena.

Of all people out there, he has to choose Serena…

I knew that I didn’t have the right to question what he did in the past because of all the things that happened but it’s really making me insane just by thinking about it. It’s ripping my heart out.

I untangled his arms from hugging me and then distanced myself from him.

“No need. I’m almost done here anyway” I answered to his question formally. He heaved a sigh and then looked at me intently. I could see the sorrow in his eyes. He looked tired and stressed out all of a sudden.

“Where are Rexus and Av?”

“I left them with Faye in their room. They fell asleep a while ago. Maybe they’re tired because of continuous playing” there was a glint of happiness in his eyes as he said those words. He was undeniably happy but that happiness disappeared when he looked at me again. I took my eyes away from him.

I approached the stove and then removed the cover of the pot. I mixed its content as Rex remained standing on his spot, watching me.

“What time are you going to go home?” I asked without looking at him as I continued what I was doing.

“Why? Do you want me to go home now?” I gulped inaudibly and then turned off the stove because the food that I was cooking was already cooked. I faced him.

“I didn’t say that. I’m just asking because it’s already getting late. You can go home after dinner” I said and was about to turn my back on him to go to the dining room to set the table when he stopped me by the hand, preventing me from getting away from him.

“Querida…please, don’t be like this” he said pleadingly.

“What? I’m not doing anything” I answered matter-of-factly, feigning nonchalance. Our gaze met and I noticed that he looked like he was having a hard time dealing with my cold behavior towards him. It’s been only a couple of hours since I started treating him coldly but he looked miserable already.

“I know that you’re mad at me—disappointed and hurt but please, talk to me about. Tell me everything that you’re feeling right now because it’s hurting me seeing you like this. You can shout your anger at me, curse me repeatedly, slap me or punch me and I’ll accept it because I deserve it. Just don’t stay quiet like this because I know for a fact that you got hurt of what I did while we’re separated.

“Please, I’ll do anything in order for you to forgive me and accept me in your life again. Just tell me what you want me to do and I’ll do it in a heartbeat. I’ll do anything for you because I love you so much, querida. This time, I’ll make sure to do the right thing without getting blinded by anger or any negative emotions about what happened in the past especially now that I finally know that my resentment towards your family is just caused by my baseless accusations.

“I don’t want us to repeat our mistakes in the past because look at us; we hurt each other even though we still love each other. I don’t want to spend another day dealing with the past because right now, all I want to do is to fix everything and start anew with you and our kids. I want to make things right between us, querida and I hope that you give me another chance to prove to you how much I love you.

“I know that I can’t take back what already happened between me and Serena and I don’t know what to do or say to lessen the pain that you’re feeling right now but please, think about it. I won’t force you to accept right away because I know that you’re still confused and hurting but while waiting for you to make up your mind, I’ll do anything to prove myself to you. I’ll court you if that’s necessary. I’ll do anything; querida” he said before he kissed the back of my hand.

I want to feel happy of his declaration but there was something that keeping me from doing so. I’ve been waiting for so long for this to happen, for him to declare how much he loves me just like he used to do before but now that it’s already happening, I felt like something was off. I couldn’t accept him while having these feelings inside of me.

A part of me was hurt and jealous but the other part of my brain was telling me to just forget about the past and accept him again. Rex told me that the thing that he had with Serena wasn’t even considered a relationship because he never loved her and now, they’re finished because he already ended it. He said that he did it because of his anger and jealousy with the thought that I was already happy with Maxime. He did it in order to cope up with the pain that he was feeling back then.

Yes. I can’t blame him for feeling like that considering that I didn’t visit him again at the prison before he disappeared. I couldn’t blame him for seeking comfort in other woman’s arms because it was partly my fault.

I didn’t have the backbone to fight for him back then. I let my anger blinded me. It was understandable that he did it because I was the one who turn my back in our relationship first but why does it hurt so much?

I wanted to just forget about it but it wasn’t that easy. I need time…

I was about to answer him when we heard someone cleared their throat. I looked at the doorway and I smiled happily when I saw who it was. I pulled my hand from Rex’s hand and then approached my grandfather.

“Papy!” I hugged him and then kissed his cheek. I thought he wouldn’t be coming back home until next week because I told him to take a breather for a while while I take care of everything at the ranch. He’s been the one who’s with my children here while I’m in Paris and couldn’t come here.

I already called him three days before I went to the resort and informed him about my plan of going home here at the ranch to see my children after my important business meeting in Vallauris. I told him that he could go somewhere to relax and he left yesterday without waiting for me to arrive. I knew for sure that he went somewhere to have a vacation. He told me that he would be spending a couple of days away from the ranch upon my arrival but now, he’s he came back earlier than planned because of an unknown reason.

Even though he’s already using a cane to walk now, he’s still as healthy as before.

“I’m glad that you’re here, chérie. My great grandchildren are surely happy because you visited them earlier than usual” he said gently before he shifted his gaze to Rex. I could see the surprise look on my grandfather’s face when he recognized him but it was just for a second.

“I’m glad that you finally found your way home to your family, Rex” he uttered. My gaze shifted to Rex and I saw the surprise look on his face as if he couldn’t believe that he was staring at my grandfather right now.

Yes. My papy survived that gunshot more than five years ago but he was in a coma for almost 7 months. The doctor said that there was a possibility that he wouldn’t wake up anymore but it was a miracle that he woke up and survived what happened to him.

I was so thankful when he finally woke because he clarified everything that happened.

That’s when we confirmed that Rex was indeed framed up. My papy confirmed that Carlos was the one who did that to him and not Rex. My family was so mad when they discovered about it. To think that Carlos was one of the people who showed support and concern to my papy while he was in coma but it turned out that he was the one pulling the strings behind.

Even when my papy was still in coma, the security at the hospital was tight back then because we knew that someone was out there, trying to get him and kill him for good. Thankfully, we didn’t allow anyone who’s not a family member to visit him back then because Carlos came to visit a couple of times but the guards didn’t let him in. My brother ordered the guards and the hospital staffs not to let anyone come closer to my papy. It was like that for 7 months until he woke up.

When my grandfather finally recovered from what happened to him, he cleared Rex’s name. All the accusations towards him was finally cleared up and that’s when Carlos and his conspirators disappeared and went into hiding.

When my papy confirmed that Rex was indeed innocent, I cried so hard because of so much regret; regret that I didn’t believe him back then and that I left him with his fight alone with no one to turn to. I hated myself because of how weak and coward I was when he needed me the most. I couldn’t even do anything for him. I was so devastated.

“Yes. Finally, I am with them and I would never leave them again” Rex answered with determined looked on his handsome face. My papy nodded his head.

“That’s good to hear because Ellie here deserves to be happy too”

“Yes and I’ll do anything to make her happy. From now on, she and our children are my utmost priority” my papy nodded his head again before he looked at me and then smiled.

“Chérie, can I talk to Rex alone?” I looked at him worriedly. My grandfather chuckled.

“Don’t worry, chérie. I’ll just talk to him about something. You don’t have to be worried” I heaved a sigh and then left them. I decided to set the table before I go upstairs to wake up my children for dinner.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

REX’s POV

I looked at Ellie’s grandfather as he sat on his high-backed chair. We’re currently inside his study room. He took the bottle of alcohol and then poured into the two shot glasses. He gave me the other one and I reluctantly accepted it and murmured a thank you.

I wasn’t aware that Jean Claude Novell is still alive until now because I didn’t want to hear any news about Ellie’s family back then. I really thought that he died that day because when I woke up, he was barely breathing anymore. Considering the amount of blood that was on the floor when I saw him, he looked so hopeless and I really thought he didn’t make it.

I heard that he was in coma while I was in the prison but after the prison burned down and I woke up from coma after a year, I avoided any news of them because of my rage towards them.

“How’s your life these past five years, Rex?” he started the conversation. I took a sip on my drink. I chuckled lifelessly.

“I was alive but I wasn’t living” I answered truthfully. He remained silent for a couple of seconds while staring at me intently.

“So was Ellie” my eyebrows creased.

“W-What do you mean?” he smiled bitterly.

“I’ve always known her to be a strong woman. She was always carefree and happy especially those times when she was with you. I wasn’t aware back then that you two were together but I saw how happy she was. But after what happened that day and everyone thought that you died, that happy Ellie disappeared. She changed a lot and she’s never been the same ever since then.

“She became sad and quiet and then only time that I see her smile is when she’s with Rexus and Avellie. Even though I’ve never seen it, I know that she was always crying during the night. After I woke up from that coma, I did everything in my power to clear your name and find you but we couldn’t. I wanted to make Ellie happy again by doing that but all the men that I’ve paid to find you didn’t have any positive report.

“When we couldn’t find you, that’s when I thought that you might really have died in that fire at the prison but I couldn’t tell that to Ellie. I almost gave up on looking for you but then I decided to try at least one last time and the P.I. that I paid succeeded on finding you and that was more than 1 year ago” my eyebrows creased. He already found me last year?

“I was happy back then because finally, I found my granddaughter’s chance to be happy again but I discovered from my P.I.’s report that you’re already in a relationship with another woman and that’s Serena. I was torn back then if I would inform Ellie that you’re alive or not because I knew for sure that she would get hurt if she discovered that you already have someone else not to mention that it’s with her ex-friend” I didn’t know what to say because of what I heard him say. I remained quiet while listening to him.

“I chose the latter because I didn’t want her to get hurt even more. I remained quiet about the fact that you’re still alive. But now that you came back, I want to ask you a question. What do plan on doing now that you’re here?” I gulped inaudibly before I met his intense stare.

“I want Ellie back together with our children”

“What about your girlfriend Serena?” I shook my head.

“I—she’s not my girlfriend, Mr. Novell”

“She’s not your girlfriend? How come? It wasn’t what I heard before” he squinted his eyes. I heaved a sigh before I gulped down the rest of my drink. I suddenly felt uneasy.

“We—didn’t have a relationship aside from fulfilling each other’s physical needs” I closed my eyes for good two seconds after saying that. I didn’t want to tell him that but I didn’t want to lie either. His face hardened.

“So you were just using her, is that it?”

“Yes—No…maybe. I don’t know but there’s only one thing that I’m sure about and that’s the fact that I didn’t love her at all because there’s only one woman whom I love and that’s Ellie. She’s the only woman who owns my heart ever since I first saw her. Besides, I already ended what Serena and I have” he traced his finger along the rim of his glass.

“There’s only one thing that I want you to know. I love my granddaughter and I hate seeing her get hurt. Honestly, after what I heard just now, I am still not convinced that you really love her but I want to hold onto your words because I know that you’re Ellie’s happiness. You’re Rexus and Avellie’s father. Since you’re no longer together with Serena, I hope that you give your whole attention to them and make them happy. That’s all I want” a smile broke across my lips.

“That’s what I’m planning to do, Mr. Novell” he nodded his head.

“Good” he drank the alcohol in his glass before he spoke again.

“I hope that I didn’t make the wrong decision of allowing you to be with them because if they get hurt and you’re the one who caused it, I’ll take them away from you and you will never see them again” I swallowed hard. He looked serious and I knew that I can’t afford to mess things up.

“That will never happen because I’ll protect them and as long as I’m alive, no one can harm them. Iwill never hurt them because they’re my life” I answered but I already promised that to myself. Now that everything’s cleared up, nothing can stop me from doing what I should’ve done years ago—loving, protecting and making Ellie happy.

After my talk with Mr. Novell, I went out of his study and then looked for Ellie and our children. I was about to go upstairs when I heard voices at the living room. My eyebrows knitted together when I heard that familiar voice.

I quickly went to the living room to see what’s happening there when my eyes widened of what I saw. That man hugged Ellie and she didn’t do anything to push him away from her!

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

Who do you think is that man who hugged Ellie?

What is his purpose of going at the ranch?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

(Book 2)Let go of my mommy!

A/N: Hi guys! Hope you’re still enjoying this story:) Please don’t forget to tell me what you think of this chapter because i always look forward to it and it serves as my motivation to write even though i’m busy :)

Don’t forget to share this story too. Thank you:)

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s POV

When my grandfather went to his study room with Rex, I set up the dining table before I went to my children’s room upstairs to wake them up for dinner.

“ Mes chéris , wake up. It’s already dinner time“ I cooed as I sat on the edge of the bed. I gently shook their shoulders but they both groaned irritably and continued sleeping. I chuckled amusedly. They looked so adorable with their furrowed foreheads like that. I looked at the clock. It’s already 7:12 pm.

Normally, our dinner time is 7 pm.

“I made your favorite cassoulet . It’s been a while since I’ve cooked one for the two of you, right? C’mon, get up and let’s go downstairs to eat” I said gently while gazing at them lovingly.

My daughter was sleeping while hugging her favorite teddy bear while my son has his favorite Voltes V robot in his hand. I couldn’t help but to smile while shaking my head.

I gave these toys to them when they were still babies and until now, they still couldn’t get rid of them even if they’re already worn out. I could still remember that time when I asked them to put all their toys that they didn’t need anymore in a big box so that we could donate at the orphanage. They gave all their old toys but they couldn’t let go of those particular ones.

“I’m still sleepy, mommy” Rexus whined sleepily while rubbing his eyes. Avellie purred and then stretched her hands above her head while yawning.

“Me too, mommy. I’m still sleepy” she parroted her brother. Their eyes were still close. I shook my head again. I touched their cheeks and I couldn’t help but to feel an overwhelming happiness. I arrived at the ranch last night and I was with them the entire time until today but I felt like I still miss them so much. Maybe because it’s been a while since I came to visit them.

A smile formed my lips. They’re really my sunshine and they make me happy all the time.

They’re my inspiration and they served as my strength since they were still inside my womb.

“I know, mes chéris , but it’s already time to eat our dinner. Aren’t you hungry yet? You can continue sleeping after you dinner so get up now” they opened their eyes and then sat up. They both looked really sleepy. Avellie looked like she was about to cry.

This is why I don’t allow them to sleep before dinner time because it’s hard to wake them up especially Avellie.

She’s always like that whenever her sleep is interrupted. She becomes grumpy. I could still remember when they were still babies. Avellie would cry so much everytime her sleep was interrupted.

“Can I just sleep more instead, mommy? I don’t want to eat dinner. I’ll eat breakfast tomorrow instead” Avellie said.

“No can do, ma chérie . You know that it’s bad to skip a meal” she pouted.

“Fine. If you don’t want to get out of bed, I’ll tell your daddy that you don’t want to eat dinner together with him. He will get disappointed for sure. Remember, this is your first time to eat with him but it looks like you don’t want to” their eyes instantly widened upon hearing about their daddy.

“Where is daddy, mommy”?“ Rexus asked as he looked around their room, searching for their daddy. He really looked like the mini version of Rex but many people says that whenever he smiles, he looked a lot like me. He has blue eyes like me and Rex but he got his daddy’s dark blue ones. Though he got his hair color from me because he has a sandy brown wavy hair. He even has one cute dimple on his right cheek.

While Avellie on the other hand has two dimples. She also has my hair color but has Rex’s eyes too. She has shoulder length straight hair. Though other people say that she’s my mini version, she has a strong resemblance to Rex too especially when she’s pouting. Her facial expressions were like Rex’s.

“Your daddy is in papy’s study. Maybe they’re already finished discussing about something. C’mon, let’s go downstairs.”

“Papy is already home, mommy?” Rexus asked with knitted forehead.

“Yes. He just arrived a while ago, mon chéri . C’mon guys, get out of bed” I said and was about to stand up from sitting on the edge of the bed when Avellie suddenly sat on my lap, straddling me, and then hugged me by the neck. She burrowed her face on the crook of my neck.

“What happened, ma

chérie ?“ I asked gently.

“Carry me, please, mommy” I chuckled softly.

“Aw. I thought you’re already a big girl now?” I teased her.

“I’m already a big girl but I’m still your baby, mommy” I couldn’t help but to laugh. I looked at Rexus who was just staring at us. He looked like he wanted to be carried to.

“What about you, mon chéri ? Do you want mommy to carry you too?”

“I’m okay, mommy. I’m already a big boy. I don’t want to give you a hard time carrying Av and I”

“Aw. My baby boy is such a sweetheart. Come here and give mommy a hug and kiss” I requested as I extended an arm to him. He obliged right away. He kissed me on the cheeks before he hugged me and Avellie because Avellie was still hugging me.

“I love you, mommy” Rexus said and my heart swelled.

“I love you too, mommy” Avellie interrupted and then kissed my cheeks too just like what her brother did. I giggled happily because of how sweet they’re being.

“I love you both so much. You know that, right?” they both nodded their heads. I smiled and then gave them both a kiss on their foreheads. I stood up while carrying Avellie and then helped Rexus get down from the bed.

“C’mon, let’s go. Papy and daddy are surely waiting for us now” I said and they both nodded their heads.

We went out of their room. We ran into Faye at the corridor. She was about to my children’s room.

“You can retire for the night Faye and you can go home to your family tomorrow if you want. I’ll take care of Avellie and Rexus while I’m here”

“Really, Miss Ellie?” she answered happily. I nodded my head.

“Thank you, Miss Ellie. I’ll ready my things then for tomorrow” she said and then she went downstairs, to the maid’s quarter.

“Really, mommy? You’ll stay here with us from now on?” Rexus asked and I could see the excitement on his face. Avellie has the same expression too while waiting for my answer.

“Yes, mes chéris . From now on, we’ll be together always” I answered and they both shouted happily. Rexus was even jumping for joy.

“Yes! Papa Jesus finally granted Av and I’s wish”

“What do you mean, mon chéri ? What did you wish?” I asked curiously.

“Every night before we go to sleep, we always pray to Papa Jesus for you to come home and be with us”

“Yes, mommy. Rexus and I pray hard every night” Avellie followed up. I couldn’t help but to feel emotional all of a sudden.

“Really? You’ve been wishing that?” they both nodded their heads vigorously.

“Don’t worry because I won’t ever leave the two of you here from now on. I’ll be by your side no matter what happens” they both have a wide smile on their faces and I felt happy too, knowing that I made them happy.

Yes, I already made my decision. When I received that threat message and discovered that Carlos already knew where my kids really are, I couldn’t just leave them here at the ranch. I decided to be with them in order to protect them from Carlos.

I’ll do anything to protect them.

My papy made sure that the ranch is safe for my children by employing guards and scattered them around the area but I couldn’t just go home to Paris now knowing that Carlos was planning to get them again! Over my dead body! They would have to kill me first before they could touch my children!

We continued walking.

I was holding Rexus hand with my left hand while carrying Avellie with my right arm. We descended the stairs and was about to go straight to the dining room when Faye suddenly approached us.

“You have a visitor, Miss Novell. I was about to go to the maid’s quarter when he rang the doorbell” my eyebrows furrowed.

“Who is it?”

“It’s my first time seeing him here, Miss Ellie, that’s why I didn’t let him in. He said that he’s your fiancé”

“What?” I looked at my children and they looked like they confused of what they heard.

“Where is he?”

“he’s still outside” I heaved a sigh.

“Faye, I’m sorry but can you please accompany Av and Rexus to the dining room? You can leave them their when Papy and Rex arrive at the dining room” she nodded her head.

“No problem, Miss Ellie” she faced Rexus and Avellie.

“C’mon, guys. Let’s go to the dining room” Faye was about get Avellie, whom I was still carrying, when Avellie spoke.

“What is a fiancé, mommy?” she asked with her eyebrows creased.

“Yes, mommy. What is the meaning of it?” Rexus. I swallowed hard.

“Mommy will explain to you about it later, okay? C’mon. Go with your nanny Faye and wait for daddy and papy there. I’ll talk to my visitor first and then I’ll join you guys after. Is that okay?” they nodded hesitantly. I put Avellie down on her feet. Faye held their hands with hers and guided them to the dining room.

They kept on looking back at me until they’re finally out of my sight. I cursed under my breath. Even if Faye didn’t tell me the name of my visitor, I already had an idea. I strode my way towards the main door and then went out of the house. When I saw him standing at the gate, I couldn’t help but to feel uneasy.

He has been texting and calling me these past few days but I have been ignoring him because I thought, that was for the best. I didn’t want to hurt him any further and I decided not to meet him again so that he could move on and forget about me for good.

“What are you doing here, Max?” I asked the moment I opened the gate. His face brightened upon seeing me. He was about to hug me but I took a step backwards. The smile on his face faded.

“I just came to see you. You’ve been avoiding me these past few days and I missed you so much” I heaved a sigh.

“How did you get in inside the ranch?” I couldn’t help but to ask. I couldn’t help to feel angry because the guards let him in when they’re not supposed to do it. They’re supposed to call us first.

“Oh, don’t worry. I called your papy and he instructed the guards to let me in just a while ago” I was about to speak when he interrupted me.

“Aren’t you going to let me in, Ells?” I took a deep breath before I opened the gate wider to let him in. Then I remembered Rex. I didn’t want them to see each other here because I knew that it wouldn’t do anyone inside the hose good but I didn’t want to be rude and push Maxime away either. He travelled all the way here just to see me and I didn’t have the heart to just shoo him away.

“Okay. Come in” he grinned and then came inside. I locked the gate and then led the way towards the main door of the house.

When we’re at the living room, he started asking a lot of questions like where I was these past few days, how I was and what I’ve been doing. I answered his questions honestly because I didn’t want to lie to him.

“Why weren’t you answering my calls these past few days, Ells?” I looked at him. I didn’t know why he’s still here and asking me that after everything that happened. I thought I already made my point the last time we talked.

“Max…I don’t want to hurt you any more than I already have. I wasn’t answering your messages and calls because I want you to forget about me for good” he shook his head.

“But I can’t just forget about you, Ells. I still love you. I can’t accept the fact that everything is finished between just like that” I could see the bitterness on his face. I couldn’t help but to feel guilty.

“I don’t deserve your love, Max. I already told you that, right? You deserve someone better. Someone who’s going to love you back and love you the way you deserve to be loved because I failed to do so” he held my hand and then stared at intently.

“I know that I behaved like an a*shole before. I even forced you into marrying me and didn’t give you a chance to have a say about the wedding and I’m sorry about it. I’ll change if that’s your reason why you cancelled our wedding. Just like I’ve told you before, I’ll try my best to make you love me, just give me enough time and chance. Nothing’s impossible in this world, Ells. Even hearts can be taught to love someone if you put a lot of effort in it” there was a hint of expectation in his eyes and I felt so bad.

I’ve never thought that everything would come to this extent. He’s been my good friend for how many years already and it hurt me seeing him like this.

“Can you forgive me and give me another chance to fix things between us? Forget about Rex and start a brand new life with me. He already has someone else and you should move on from your feelings for him too. I am here, waiting for you, Ells” before I could even say anything, he hugged me.

I couldn’t react right away. I could feel the tension in his body. I was about to answer when I heard someone spoke.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

REX’s POV

Of course, I didn’t like what I saw especially that that particular man was hugging Ellie. I didn’t know what he’s doing at the ranch at this hour but one thing was clear. I didn’t like his presence. He even hugged Ellie! Mierda!

I was about to walk towards them to pull Ellie from Maxime when I heard voices from behind me.

“Avellie, Rexus, come back here! Your papy is already at the dining room, waiting for you” It was Faye while chasing after the kids. The kids were about to speak excitedly when they saw me but I motioned for them to be quiet.

“It’s okay, Faye. Leave Rexus and Avellie to me” she nodded her head.

“I’ll go to the maids’ quarters then, Sir” she said and then left.

“What are you doing here, daddy?” Rexus asked.

“Shh…Keep quiet, chiquito. C’mon, let’s go to the dining room to eat dinner” I was about to lead the way when Avellie spoke.

“Who is that, daddy?” she asked while looking at the Ellie and Maxime, hugging each other. Before I could even answer, she already strode her way towards them.

“Who are you? Why are you hugging my mommy?” She inquired the moment she approached them. Maxime let go of Ellie and then looked at Avellie with a scowl.

“Mommy? Who’s your mommy?” Maxime asked confusedly. I hid at the pillar next to the door way and was about to tell Rexus to do the same when he approached them too. I groaned inwardly.

“She is our mommy. Who are you anyway? Don’t hug our mommy because you’re not our daddy” He said while glaring at Maxime. I muttered a curse. I didn’t know if I would be happy of what they were doing or not. The poor man was at lost for words while gazing at the twins full of confusion.

Maxime looked at Ellie questioningly.

“W-What is the meaning of this, Ells?” he asked as he looked at the kids and Ellie alternately.

Ellie looked at Maxime with pity and guilt. I chose to just watch them from a distance rather than going there and add with the confusion. Judging from their faces, Ellie haven’t informed Maxime that she already has kids and the kids were obviously didn’t know Maxime either. They were raking Maxime a stare as if he was a suspicious person.

Rexus held Ellie’s right hand while Avellie held onto her left hand, a gesture as if trying to protect their mother from Maxime.

“Max…Remember that time when I told you that I needed to tell you something important about me but we didn’t have the chance to talk about it because of what happened? This is what I wanted to tell you about. I already have kids. I’m sorry if I didn’t tell you about them earlier. Our situation is complicated and I did that in order to protect them. I did it for their safety” I heard Ellie explained.

“W-What? You already have k-kids? How? W-Why didn’t you tell me about it? Is this the reason why you left Paris 5 years ago and stayed here?” Maxime asked as if he’s lost all the strength he has. He was looking at the kids as if he couldn’t believe that they’re really standing in front of him.

“It’s a long story Max and it’s complicated” Maxime chuckled bitterly.

“I can’t believe this” he shook his head. Even though I was looking at him from a couple of feet away, I could still see the pain that registered on his face.

“It’s him, right?” he asked after a couple of seconds.

“What do you mean?”

“It’s Rex. He’s their father, right?” it was more of a statement than a question. Ellie bit her lower lip before she nodded her head slowly. Maxime laughed humorlessly again while shaking his head.

“I don’t know what to say” he muttered after. Ellie let go of our kids’ hands and took a step towards Maxime.

“I’m sorry, Max. I didn’t mean to lie. I hope you forgive me” she muttered softly.

“You made me look like a fool!” Maxime grabbed her hand and I could tell that he was holding it tightly because Ellie winced.

“M-Max…you’re hurting me” I gritted my teeth. I was about to go to them and pull Ellie from him when Rexus suddenly attacked Maxime.

“Let go of my mommy! You’re a bad person!” he screamed before he kicked Maxime’s ankle. My eyes widened when Maxime suddenly grabbed my son’s wrist tightly. My vision darkened. I quickly strode my way towards them and then pulled my son and Ellie from him.

“You don’t have the right to hurt my son and my woman! Get out of this house before I break your neck!” I warned him menacingly. His mouth gaped in shock. He really looked dumbfounded for a couple of seconds upon seeing me. But to my surprise, he suddenly laughed sarcastically after.

“What the hell. So, is this it, Ells? You dumped me because your family is finally complete with Rex here, is that it? F*ck! You really made me look like a fool” I could see the fury, pain and jealousy in his eyes while saying that.

“Max, I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to do this to you. I just—”

“I don’t want to hear your explanation, Ells” he said emotionlessly before he left without a word. Ellie was about to go after him when I stopped her by the hand.

“Don’t bother, querida. Leave him be. He obviously got shocked of everything that he discovered here” she looked at the door again.

“But—”

“Shhh…Don’t think about it. He doesn’t deserve your attention after what he did to you and Rexus. He should be thankful that I walked out of this house unharmed because I really wanted to break every bones in his body because of what he did” her eyes widened.

“Avis, mind your words! The kids can hear you!” my eyes automatically went to our kids.

Don’t mind what daddy said, chiquito , chiquita . That’s bad“ I said.

“Okay, daddy” they answered in unison. I ruffled their hairs.

“Mommy, can you explain what a fiancé is now? Was that man your fiancé?” Avellie asked all of a sudden. I looked at Ellie with a scowl. She looked like she didn’t know what to answer.

“You two are still young to think about things like that. Forget about that man. C’mon, let’s go to the dining room and eat dinner. Your papy is already waiting for us” I said before Ellie could say anything. She looked at me wearily. I pulled her by the waist and then pressed her body against mine.

“Don’t look at me like I did something bad, querida. I just don’t want them to think about your ex-fiancé, who almost hurt you and Rexus a while ago because he’s not worth their time” I whispered with a stern voice. She heaved a sigh.

The look on her face was so adorable that I couldn’t help myself. I gave her a peck on the lips.

“Avis!” she rebuked and glared at me. She looked like she was about to shout at me when we heard our kids giggling while watching us.

“Mommy, your cheeks are already red” Avellie teased. Ellie rolled her eyes before she leaned over and tickled Avellie on her sides. Rexus joined the fun until the three of them were already laughing loudly.

I couldn’t help but to feel happy. This was what Ellie and I wanted before. We planned to have a happy family and now, it’s becoming real. I just need to do everything in order to get Ellie’s forgiveness again.

I would do anything for her to accept me in her life because I know that’s where I belong. She belongs to me and that didn’t change even after all these years.

That moment, I promised myself to protect her and not to let her get hurt again because she deserves to be happy.

After that, we went to the dining room to eat dinner. While eating, I already formulated a plan to fix things between Ellie and me. This time, I’ll make sure that everything will fall into place.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

Poor Maxime. Do you feel bad for him?

What do you think about this chapter?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

(Book 2)say yes, please

A/N: Hi guys! Noticed that some of you didn’t like the mistake that Rex did with Serena and i can’t blame you for reacting like that. I just want to say that i made the story like that because i didn’t want this story to be like a fairytale. I wanted it to be more realistic. I didn’t want to have perfect characters that’s why I made them do their own share of mistakes. I wanted their love to cure those mistakes because no matter how much they got hurt, love will still win in the end—something like that :)

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

REX’s POV

“Daddy, mommy, can you please sleep with Avellie and I tonight?” Rexus asked while Ellie and I were tucking them to bed.

“ Mon chéri , your daddy needs to go home for now because he didn’t bring a change of clothes with him here at the ranch but don’t worry, he’ll be back tomorrow for sure“ Ellie answered before I could even say anything.

I looked at our children. Disappointment was written all over their faces.

Their gaze switched to me and there was expectation on their faces. They were looking at me as if they’re asking for me to stay and I couldn’t say no to them.

Since I got here and discovered about them, I already promised myself to be with them always to make up for the lost times. I already planned to give them all the attention and love that a father should be giving to his children and I already started earlier today.

I played with them until they got tired and feel asleep.

During dinner, I assisted them by deboning the fish for them. Ellie cooked several dishes and all of them were really delicious. It was my first time eating something that made by her after more than five years and I ate a lot.

After dinner, we watched cartoons at the living room before Ellie and I accompanied them to the bathroom to help them clean themselves. We helped them put on their pajamas and the children were so happy. They kept on giggling happily and I knew that they were enjoying Ellie and I’s attention.

We looked like a complete happy family and it made me want to fix things between me and Ellie as soon as possible. I want a happy and calm surroundings for our children and I’ll give that to them. Not only that but a complete family too.

But first, I need to make sure that Carlos and Mason would go to jail together with their conspirators.

I knew for sure that they would never leave us in peace while they’re at large. Judging from the threat that I saw at the resort and the text that they sent Ellie; they’re obviously plotting our downfall but I’ll make sure that they would never succeed no matter what.

I’ve finally discovered the truth about what happened to me more than five years ago and I wouldn’t just sit and do nothing because I would get the justice that I deserve.

Now that my family is with me now, I would never let anyone touch them because I’ll do what it takes to protect them!

“It’s okay, querida. I’ll just call George to bring me something to wear for the night” I said. George is the caretaker/butler at my grandparents’ vacation house. Ellie’s lips parted in surprise upon hearing my response.

“Really, daddy? You’re really going to sleep here with us?”

“Of course, chiquita . This is my first night together with the two of you and I would never miss that for the world” I answered my daughter and her smile widened.

“Yes! Play with us again tomorrow, daddy” Rexus requested.

“Of course, chiquito . We’ll play a lot tomorrow so go to sleep now so that you have a lot of energy for tomorrow”

“Your daddy is right, mes chéris . You should sleep now because it’s already getting late” Ellie said. She was sitting next to Avellie while I was at the other side of the bed, sitting next to Rexus.

“Then read us a bedtime story, mommy” Avellie requested with puppy dog eyes. Ellie smiled fondly and then stood up and picked up a story book which was placed neatly at the bookshelf at the corner of the room. It looks like our children loves books judging by the number of books there.

“Ready for the story? This is one of the books that I gave you yesterday and I’m sure you’re excited to hear the story” she asked our kids and then showed them the front cover of the book. A gift for mama .

“Yes, mommy” they answered excitedly in unison. Then after that, Ellie started reading the book. I couldn’t take my eyes off of her as she began reading the book. She looked like she was enjoying reading the story to the kids too.

I smiled inwardly. I didn’t realize it before but she changed a lot now. The way she talks and act were a lot gentler as if she would think about what she would do or say first before saying or doing it.

My eyes focused on her face. She wasn’t wearing any make-up but I couldn’t help but to get mesmerize by her natural beauty. My eyes went down to her lips and I suddenly remember how those lips taste like; how they felt like whenever we kiss. I groaned inwardly when I felt my pants tightened because of that thought. Damn! Just by staring at her like that was giving me sinful thoughts.

“—The end” I blinked for a couple of times when I heard her say the last words. I didn’t even hear what’s the story was about because my attention was fixated on her. Our little ones looked like they were already sleepy as the story ended.

Their eyes looked heavy already.

“Goodnight, mes chéris “ Ellie said gently and then kissed their foreheads.

“Goodnight, mommy” they both chanted and then kissed her cheeks. They faced me and then said the same thing to me.

“Goodnight daddy” and they kissed me on the cheeks. The happiness that I was feeling was incomparable. I didn’t know that having children could give you this kind of feeling and it’s really exhilarating.

“Goodnight, chiquito, Chiquita “ I kissed their foreheads too like Ellie did to them a while ago. Rexus and Avellie were smiling and I could tell that they’re happy of the turn of events.

“Mommy, come here” Avellie said and then patted the space on her left side. Ellie lied down beside our daughter and then gave her a hug. Avellie quickly wrapped her arms around Ellie and then burrowed her face on her mother’s bosom.

“Daddy, can you lie down beside me too?” Rexus asked me while patting the space beside him. I couldn’t help but to smile. I quickly got in the bed and the lied down next to my son. Ellie and I were lying down on both sides of the bed while our children were between us.

I changed my position and lied on my side to face my son. He automatically scooted over and then hugged me.

“Hmmm…hmmm…” my eyes went to Ellie when I heard her humming a song. Her voice was so sweet. It looks like our children really loved her humming a song like that. Maybe, Ellie sings for them before they go to sleep whenever she’s with them.

I kept on listening to her and after a couple of minutes, our twins finally fell asleep.

“You’re a good mother, querida. I can tell that our children love you so much. Thank you for always being there for them these past five years. Thank you because you raised them well. They’re such wonderful kids and that’s because of you” I said in a voice above whisper.

“Thank you” she whispered, enough for me to hear her. I was about to speak again when I heard the message alert tone of my phone. I took it out from my pocket and then read the message. It was from George informing me that he’s already at the entrance of the ranch. I texted him a while ago to bring me some clothes, underwear and toothbrush.

I carefully removed my arm from hugging Rexus and then stealthily got out of bed so that the kids wouldn’t wake up.

“Where are you going?” Ellie asked. She successfully got out of the bed too without waking up Avellie who was hugging her a while ago.

“George, my butler is at the entrance of the ranch”

“The kids are already sleeping. You can go home for the night if you want” she suggested. I just smiled at her and didn’t comment because she looked uncomfortable with the idea of me spending the night here with them.

“I’ll just call the guards so that George would driver all the way here instead”

“Okay. That’s a better idea” I didn’t answer what she said a while ago but I already made up my mind. I would sleep with them because I already promised our children and I wouldn’t want them to be disappointed when they wake up tomorrow without me.

She picked up her phone on the bedside table and then called the guards and instructed them to let George in.

“He’s on his way” she informed me after she finished talking to the guards.

“Thank you, querida” I slowly opened the door and then went out of the room. I quickly went down to see George at the gate. After about two minutes, a car stopped in front of the gate. It was George. He gave me the things that I asked him and then left after that.

I was about to lock the gate when I heard someone cleared their throat. It was Zandro.

“Why are you still here? Aren’t you going to go home? It’s already late, you know?” he asked and then approached me. His hands were shoved inside the pockets of his pants and he has a serious expression on his face.

I thought he left the ranch already because he didn’t come back after he took back the ponies of Avellie and Rexus in their stable this morning.

“I am not going home tonight. I’ll stay here” his eyebrows knitted together.

“And why would you do that?”

“Because my children asked me to and besides, I don’t want to leave them either” Zandro didn’t answer for a couple of seconds. He remained staring at me as if trying to figure out what I was thinking.

“If you’re doing this to have your way with Ellie and hurt her after, then I suggest for you to stop, bud” my forehead creased.

“What the hell are you talking about? Where the hell did you get that idea?” I couldn’t help but to feel ticked off because of the tone of his voice.

“I know how much you hate Ellie and I want to protect her from your plans against her; well, if you have any”

“That would never happen and just to clarify that; I don’t hate Ellie” he cocked up an eyebrow.

“Really? All of a sudden, you’re not angry at her anymore? What happened?”

“A lot has happened but one thing is for sure; I already forgave Ellie of what she did to me five years ago. Besides, I already know what really happened back then. I already know who’s behind all of it and Ellie’s family has got nothing to do about it. I was wrong of harboring hatred towards her and her family because it wasn’t them who harmed and tried to kill me”

“So, everything is okay between the two of you now?” I sighed.

“Kind of but there’s still something that remains unfixed between us until now. It’s my fault that’s why I’ll do anything to resolve it. I want her back”

“Are you sure you’re not angry at her anymore?” he asked again with his eyebrows creased. He sounded like he didn’t believe me. I rolled my eyes.

“I already told you, everything’s quite fine now. Besides, I didn’t really hate her before. I got hurt and confused but the anger that I was feeling towards her back then wasn’t really that deep because my love for her was always there and until now, I still love her so much and I love her even more now because she gave birth to our wonderful children” his face suddenly softened and then he heaved a sigh as if he got relieved of what I said.

He was about to say something when I interrupted him.

“Anyway, you have a lot of explaining to do, Zandro” his eyebrows arched.

“What do you mean?”

“How come you didn’t mention about Rexus and Avellie to me before?” I asked through gritted teeth. I couldn’t help but to feel bad about the fact that he kept it a secret from me! If I’ve know about it earlier, I would’ve come back earlier too. He raised both of his hands while smiling hesitantly. He looked uneasy all of a sudden because of the evident displeasure on my face.

“Chill, bud. I didn’t tell you about it because you were so determined to get your revenge and I was afraid that they might get hurt too. The situation was complicated back then and you didn’t even want to hear anything about Ellie back then. Just the mere mention of her name could send you into rage. Besides, I didn’t want to take away Ellie’s right to tell you herself about your children. It’s not my place to inform you about it. I hope you understand”

“Is this one of the reasons why you were so mad when you learned that I broke my promise and talked to Ellie at the party instead of avoiding her like I said to you?” he nodded his head.

“Yes. Ellie has gone through a lot already and I don’t want her to get hurt anymore. Avellie and Rexus are the ones who’s making her wake up every single day to face every hardship in life. They make her happy even during those times that she was sad because of thinking about you. They’re the ones who cheered her up and gave her reason to continue living. You are my friend but if you executed your plan of getting revenge on her, I would fight you with all the strength I have to protect her against you” I chuckled.

“Is that why you’re here right now, watching after them?”

“Yes” I took a deep breath and then tapped his shoulder.

“You don’t have to worry about her or Avellie and Rexus because I would never do anything to hurt them. Ellie is the love of my life and I’ll protect her and our children against all the people who want to harm them? Rest assured because all the things that I’ve said about getting my revenge on them is completely gone now because they don’t deserve that, especially Ellie” I said with all honesty. Zandro’s eyes lit up. He kept on staring at me for a couple of seconds like he couldn’t believe what he was seeing and hearing from me.

“This is the first time that I heard you say something like this and it’s refreshing. Your eyebrows aren’t furrowed anymore and you’re talking normally like normal people unlike before that you were always so formal. Because of it and what’s happening now, I think, you made the right decision to approach her at the party and let her know that you’re still alive after all. Although I was afraid at first that I needed to fight one of my closest friend. Thankfully, it didn’t went that far” I chuckled.

“So, are you coming in or you’ll stay outside for the night?” the corner of his lips lifted.

“Why? In a hurry to go to Ellie now?” he teased. I laughed and then walked ahead of him.

“Just lock the gate yourself. Goodnight, my ‘ex-singer turned businessman’ friend” before he could answer me, I quickly strode towards the main door and entered the house. I went straight to the grand staircase to go upstairs, to my children’s room. I carefully opened the door so that I wouldn’t wake them up.

I looked for Ellie inside but she was nowhere to be found. Where is she? I thought we’re going to sleep here together with our kids? Did she actually think that I’d really go home for the night?

My question was answered when the door opened and Ellie entered. She was now wearing a negligee and it was so obvious that she wasn’t wearing anything underneath other than her panties. My friend down there suddenly stirred upon seeing her like that.

God! She looked so seductively beautiful and it took me all the will power I had not to take her in my arms and make love to her over and over again. I really wanted to do that but today’s not the right time because I still have a lot of effort to exert to win her whole trust again.

I wanted for her to give herself to me wholly without any resentment or hesitation in her part when that happens.

Her eyes widened when she saw me and her arms automatically crossed across her chest in order to hide her breasts from my eyes.

I swallowed hard.

“I-I thought y-you already went home?” she even stuttered and I couldn’t help but to chuckle. She looked so cute being uncomfortable like that under my heated gaze. Damn it! My throat was already getting dry because of the desire that I was feeling for her.

“I’ve never said that, querida. Just as our children requested, I’ll sleep here” her mouth hang open.

“I’ll just take a shower first” I said when she didn’t say anything. I was about to open the bathroom door when I couldn’t hold back my mouth and looked at her again.

“Wanna join me, querida? I missed taking shower with you” I almost breathed every word. Our eyes were locked together. I noticed her gulped. She looked away.

“J-Just go and take a shower. I’ll sleep now” I couldn’t stop myself to feel disappointed. I smiled faintly.

“I understand. Goodnight, querida”

“Goodnight” she answered in a voice above whisper and then bit her lower lip. I quickly turned my back on her because my self-control not to ravish her was getting at the edge already.

I entered the bathroom and then took a cold shower because I needed to subside the need and desire inside of me.

After I was done with my night hygiene, I blow dried my hair and then went out of the shower.

I looked at Ellie who was now sleeping beside Avellie. I walked slowly towards her, without any sound and then stared at her face. I couldn’t help but to touched her cheek in a feathery manner.

“I love you, querida. Dream of me” I whispered to her and then gently kissed her forehead. I went to the other side of the bed and the lied down next to Rexus. Before I closed my eyes, I prayed hard that tomorrow would be another wonderful day but at the same time, a plan already registered in my head and that’s to begin my move against all the people who made our lives difficult in the past years. I couldn’t sleep right away because of all the things that kept on circulating my mind but after about an hour or so, sleep finally engulfed me.

Then morning came. I felt someone hugging me tightly and I couldn’t help but smile. I opened my eyes to see who it was, expecting Rexus or Avellie doing it but imagine my surprise when I saw Ellie!

She was still sleeping peacefully. She has her arm wrapped around me while she was pillowing her head on my shoulder.

I slowly wrapped my arms around her soft body and then embraced her tightly. I carefully moved my head to look for our children but they were not in bed anymore. In fact, Ellie and I were the only ones who’s lying on the bed.

I looked at the wall clock and realized that it was already 7:30 am. Then I remembered my plan last night. I reached for my phone on the bedside table and then texted someone.

‘I’ll double my pay to you just make sure to find them as soon as possible’

After I sent the text, I put it back on the bedside table and then hugged Ellie again. We stayed like that for I don’t know how long. I was staring at her beautiful face, watching her sleep.

“Querido…” she murmured. I thought she already woke up but it looked like she was dreaming.

“Yes, querida?”

“Don’t…leave me…again” my heart jumped for joy.

“Shhh…I won’t ever leave you again, querida. I promise you that” she went silent again. I couldn’t take my eyes off her. I remained on that position, hugging her tightly until she stirred and then woke up.

“Good morning, querida” her eyes widened.

“W-What are you doing? Why are you h-hugging me?” I chuckled amusedly.

“Correction,I wasn’t the one who hugged you first. You were hugging me when I woke up so I huggedyou back” her cheeks went red. She was about to pull away from me when I stopped her.

“Aren’t you going to greet me back?”

“Let go of me, Avis! I am not joking around with you!” Instead of doing so, I tightened my arms around her even more. She glared at me but I just smirked at her.

She rolled her eyes.

“Fine. Good morning to you. Happy?”

“That’s not how you greet your querido, good morning”

“Then how?”

“Like this” before she could react, I kissed her hard on the lips. She moaned in protest but before she could do anything to stop me, I let go of her lips.

“You’re so—”

“Do you know what is the date today?” I interrupted her.

“I don’t care about the date today!” she hissed. I chuckled and then pecked her lips one more time, ignoring her glares.

“Don’t you remember? Today’s the hot air balloon festival in Grenoble. Wanna go there with me? Let’s bring our kids” her face softened.

“I-Is it really?” I nodded my head. We remained staring into each other’s eyes.

“C’mon, querida. Say yes, please” my eyes were staring at her pleadingly, hoping for her to say yes.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

This chapter is light. Even the next chapter, i guess—a calm after the storm…LOL

What do you think of this chapter? Should Ellie accept Rex again or not yet?

Can you predict the ending now or not yet?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

(Book 2)At the festival

A/N: A lot of you were requesting for Rex and Ellie sweet moments. Don’t worry guys, that would be very soon :)

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s POV

I was about to go straight inside the walk-in closet after I went out of the bathroom when I noticed something on the bed. It was a long stemmed red rose. My heart started thumping faster upon seeing it.

The red rose was accompanied by a small white card. I took the card and then read the message inside.

‘Thank you for agreeing to come with me in Grenoble, querida. I love you’

             From: 

RV

The beating of my heart became even faster when I saw the initials of the one who gave it. RV? There’s only one man who calls me querida and gives me long stemmed rose at the same time and that’s none other than Rex Avis Frias…Valiente!

Why didn’t I realize that before? The one who sent me the long stemmed rose before the party was Rex! RV stands for Rex Valiente!

But he was still mad at me during that time so why did he send roses to me twice? I could even recall what he said on that other note that he sent accompanied by the flower and that was for me to cancel the wedding!

I bit my lower lip upon remembering that and my heart was actually jumping for joy because even though he was still holding resentment against me during that time, he was still affected by the fact that I was getting married and he even indicated that I should cancel the wedding.

I didn’t know if he did that in order to execute some of his plans against me before but I chose to believe that he did that because he was still affected and didn’t want me to marry someone else.

I couldn’t suppress the smile that broke across my lips. Even though my heart was still full of doubt, I knew for a fact that I still love him so much and his gestures from yesterday until now was starting to melt any doubts I have in my heart for him.

I took the rose and then sniffed it. It smelled so heavenly.

I put it back on the bed and then went to the walk-in closet to get dressed. After getting myself dressed, I sat in front of the vanity mirror and then dried my hair using the hair dryer. I didn’t know why but I suddenly felt the need to put some make-up on. It was just a light make-up and then put a red lipstick on m lips.

When I finished, I went downstairs, where my children and Rex were already waiting for me. They were at the living room and watching an educational TV show. They were with my papy too who looked like he’s having a good time seeing his great grandchildren bonding happily with their father. They kept on asking Rex about anything that comes to their mind and Rex was only very glad to answer.

Rexus and Avellie were always like that. They’re very curious about everything and even though they’re still very young, they’re very eager to learn new things.

They even asked me to teach them how to paint and they’re actually very good at it. When I asked them why they wanted to learn how to pain, they said that they wanted to paint me and their daddy someday.

I smiled with that memory. Now, my children could do that because Rex is already here with us.

“Shall we go?” I asked them and their attention went to me. I could see the admiration in Rex’s eyes while staring at me, while my children quickly approached me while smiling.

“You’re so beautiful, mommy” Rexus praised.

“Yes, mommy. You’re the most beautiful mommy” Avellie followed. I couldn’t help but to smile. They really know how to make me happy. I couldn’t help but to kiss their cheeks but it was only light because of my lipstick.

They looked so cute with their outfits. Rexus was wearing a red polo shirt, pants and rubber shoes while Avellie was wearing red t-shirt which was paired with denim jumper and then sandals. I tied her hair into twin tails.

Before I took my shower, Rex and I helped them bathe. I told Rex to just let me do it so that the bathroom won’t be crowded but he insisted on helping me.

“You both are so sweet. Thank you, mes chéris “ their smiles went wide.

“Our children are right. You look so beautiful, querida” I gulped inaudibly as my heart skipped a beat. He too looked so handsome.

“Thank you” Rex was about to say something when my grandfather cleared his throat.

“Maybe you should go now before millions of ants come here inside the house because of the two of you” he looked serious but I could see the amusement on his face. He’s teasing us!

I mentally shook my head and then approached him and kissed his cheek.

“Take care, papy. We’ll be back before dinner” I said.

“C’mon, mes chéris . Kiss papy goodbye before we go” I ordered and they obliged right away. Rex said his goodbye too before we went out. I wanted to ask about the rose but I didn’t have the chance because of what I saw at the drive way. There were three men who were dressed in black suits waiting for us near the van.

“Who are they?” I couldn’t help but ask.

“I hired them to guard you and the kids” my lips parted.

“W-What? We already have enough bodyguards here at the ranch and—” he put a finger on my lips to silence me.

“I hired them because I want to make sure that you and our children will be safe every second. We’re going out today and even though I’m here with you to protect you, I don’t want Carlos and his men have the opportunity or any opening to harm the three of you” I was about to answer when I felt Avellie shook my hand.

“Mommy, are we in danger? Does someone wants to hurt us?” she looked like she got afraid of what she heard. Damn it! We forgot that they’re listening to our conversation!

“ Ma chérie , It’s—“

“Let me” Rex interrupted me as he held my shoulders. He looked at me apologetically.

“I’m sorry. I got careless out there. I shouldn’t have said that in front of our children” he whispered to me before he sat in a squatting position before our kids.

“No, chiquita . We’re not in danger. You don’t have to worry about anything and just enjoy our trip, okay?” he explained gently.

“Then why do we need to have bodyguards in our trip, daddy?” Rexus asked his daddy with his little eyebrows creased before his gaze went on me.

“Because you and your sister are very precious to us. We just want to protect the two of you because we love you so much” Rex explained.

“Yes, mes chéris . Don’t think about what you heard and just enjoy. You’ll love it there for sure” I said to make them feel at ease. Their faces brightened up upon hearing what I’ve said.

“Really, mommy?” I nodded my head and they both smiled. After that, we got inside the Chevrolet express passenger van. The guards sat on the front seats while we sat at the back part of the van.

During the duration of our travel, our kids kept on talking about random things while watching the beautiful scenery outside and Rex was obviously enjoying the attention of our children. I joined the fun. After about an hour, Avellie and Rexus fell asleep.

“Thank you for agreeing to come with me in Grenoble, querida” I looked at Rex. He was staring at me intently and his eyes were filled with mixed emotions. He held my hand and then kissed it. My throat went dry and my heart instantly beat so fast and I bit my lower lip to hide his effect on me.

What the hell! Just a simple gesture and he brought havoc to my senses.

“You don’t have to thank me. I did it for Avellie and Rexus. I want them to experience how to bond together with their parents because they’ve been wishing for that to happen ever since they’re old enough to ask me about you” his eyes went sombre.

“I’m so sorry again because they had to go through with that. If I didn’t let the anger and resentment get the best of me these past years then everything could have been better for the four of us. If I only listened to my heart back then and let my love for you win, I would’ve come back earlier and had the chance to be with you and our children. Will you ever forgive me, querida?” I could see the total regret in his dark blue eyes and my heart reached out for him.

This is his second time asking for my forgiveness and I knew in my heart that I wasn’t holding any resentment against him anymore. I glanced at my children and that’s when I realized that I should forget about all that have happened in the past because I don’t want it to affect us now. Everything has already happened and we should forget about it for good for our children’s sake.

“It’s better for us to forget about the past. Let’s concentrate in the present because that’s the right thing to do. Let’s focus on our children”

“D-Does it mean…you already forgive me?” expectation was evident in his eyes.

“Yes, Avis. I forgive you. I hope that you forgive me too because of what I did to you more than five years ago” he caressed my cheek lovingly and looked into my eyes adoringly. His eyes were sparkling with happiness.

“I already forgave you about that, querida” he cleared his throat before he continued.

“W-What about us, querida?” I swallowed hard and couldn’t answer right away. My eyes went to the guards and our driver but they were silent as if they weren’t hearing what we’re talking about.

“This is not the right place for us to discuss about this, Avis” he heaved a sigh and then nodded his head.

“I understand. I’ll wait until you’re ready to accept me again in your life. Just remember that I love you so much and I am always be here, waiting for you” he smiled reassuringly before he kissed my forehead.

I wanted to tell him how much I love him too but there was a hesitation in my heart upon remembering about Serena. Until now, I couldn’t still fathom the fact that they were together before.

I groaned inwardly and forced myself to forget about that. It’s okay. They’re already over, Ellie. You don’t have to think about it. He’s here with you, telling you that he’s still in love with you and that’s the most important thing…

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

When we arrived at the venue of the hot air balloon festival, our children were still sleeping so Rex and I woke them up. They didn’t want to open their eyes at first but when we informed them that we have arrived at our destination, they opened their eyes right away.

We entered the venue and to my surprise, Rex already has tickets ready for us.

I looked around and I couldn’t help but to reminisce the first time that Rex and I came here 5 years ago. I looked at him and I caught him staring at me.

“Nothing much has changed, right, querida?” he asked.

“Yeah” I answered simply.

“Wow! There’s a lot of big balloons! They’re so huge!” Avellie squealed excitedly while staring at the hot air balloons around.

“Mommy, I want to ride one” Rexus requested. I could see the happiness and excitement in our children’s eyes. They kept on jumping excitedly while looking around.

“Sorry, chiquito, chiquita but you can’t ride the hot air balloon yet” Avellie and Rexus instantly became disappointed.

“But why? I want to ride one” Avellie whined.

“You’re both four years old and the minimum age to ride one is 5 years old. Don’t worry, we’ll come back here next year so that you two could ride one. For now, you can just go and watch the aerial exhibitions and then we’ll go try to fly kites. There’s also an oculus archery and I forgot to mention that there’s a new attraction here. The zoo”

“They have zoo here, daddy?”

“Yes, chiquita . That attraction wasn’t here yet when your mommy and I came to this place before”

“You already came here, daddy, mommy? When?” Rexus asked in wonder. I chuckled because of his expression.

“Yes, mon chéri . Your daddy and I came to this place when you and Av weren’t born yet” I answered his question.

“C’mon, the event has already started. Let’s go have some fun” Rex said. Our children agreed right away.

We walked through the crowd hand and hand. Our children were between us, ensuring that they wouldn’t run from us and get lost through the crowd.

The first thing that we tried was to fly kites and it was so fun. It was my first time to try flying a kite and it was so exciting. Next was the oculus archery where Rex taught our kids how to properly do it to target the board and have a bullseye. I was just watching them while having fun doing the oculus archery and I couldn’t help but to feel emotional.

Rexus and Avellie were evidently so happy and enjoying every second of it.

We also watched the different aerial exhibitions of the paragliders and sky divers. There was also a dancing kites exhibitions and other aerial exhibitions.

It was the first time for the kids to watch something like those and they kept on squealing happily while watching them. We were sitting on the Bermuda grass while eating crêpes and churros that Rex bought at the food stands.

Rex kept on taking pictures of the different acts. Not just that because he was snapping pictures of us too.

I noticed that people were glancing at our direction. Maybe some of them recognized me and some were wondering why there were body guards guarding us.

When the exhibitions finally finished, we went to the zoo and even I was impressed because there were a lot of different animals there. We took a lot of photos together. Rowell, one of the body guards even volunteered to be out photographer so that we could have pictures as a complete family.

“I’m glad that they’re enjoying the festival. What about you, querida? Are you having fun?” I almost jumped in surprise when he embraced me from behind while saying that. We were both watching our children happily gazing at the elephant which was being fed by the zoo personnel.

“Y-Yes. I’m having fun”

“I’m glad to hear that. I’m so happy too, you know?”

“And why’s that?” I asked, trying not to get affected because I could feel his hot breath fanning the side of my neck. I bit my lower lip.

“Because I’m with you and our children right now” he intertwined our fingers together as his arms tightened even more around me. No one spoke for the next couple of minutes. We just stood there, watching our children while enjoying each other’s warmth.

But then, our moment was ruined when Rex’s phone rang. He picked up the call and then talked to the caller for a minute or so.

“Maxen is inviting us to his vacation house”

“He’s here?” I asked in surprise. I haven’t seen Maxen again since I met him here 5 years ago.

“Yes. Do you want us to go there?”

“Sure. I know that you want to see him too” he smiled gratefully and then took my hand. We walked hand in hand to our children. After our sightseeing at the zoo, we went straight to Maxen’s vacation house which was just nearby.

“Who would’ve thought that you two would really become lovers? And you even have kids now. I didn’t expect that. The last time I talked to Mr. bitter here, he was so mad at you and didn’t even like hearing your name” Maxen looked at me while saying the last sentence.

“Hey, that was before. We already discussed about that and now, everything’s falling into place” Rex answered.

“Is that so? That’s good to hear. Whoah! I can’t really believe that you two already have kids!” our children giggled.

“I look like my daddy, right, Uncle Maxen?” Rexus said proudly.

“And I looked like mommy and daddy combined” Avellie bragged which made us laugh.

“Me too. I look like mommy too” Rexus copied his sister.

“Yes, kiddos. You look like your parents. But don’t worry, Rexus; you’re way handsomer than your daddy” Maxen teased Rex which made Rex chuckle. Rexus smiled widely.

We talked about random things for the next 30 minutes. Avellie and Rexus were now busy playing x-box.

“What about you? You’ve been married for a year now but you still don’t have a kid until now. What have you been doing?” Maxen’s eyes suddenly went sharp and emotionless as if what Rex said to him made him remember something bad.

“Are you guys’ hungry now? What do you want to eat?” He suddenly asked while smiling. The weird expression on his face a second ago disappeared.

“I want pizza and chicken” Avellie requested while raising her hand.

“Yes. I want pizza and also burger” Rexus followed. Maxen stood up and was about to reach for the telephone when Rex spoke.

“I’ll just go buy our food at the festival. I think it’s a lot faster than to call for a delivery” Rex volunteered.

“Okay then, let’s go together” Maxen agreed but then his phone rang. He muttered something under his breath.

“It’s okay. I can manage. Just answer that” Rex said. Maxen answered the call.

“Is that all you want to eat, chiquito , chiquita ? What about you querida?”

“Yes, daddy. That’s all” our children answered in unison.

“Yes. That’s all” I answered.

“Do you want me to accompany you?” I suggested.

“No, just be with our children here” I nodded my head. He then went out of the house. After about five minutes of waiting, Rexus suddenly paused the game that they were playing and then approached me.

“Mommy, I also want ice cream, please”

“Me too, mommy” Avellie said when she heard her brother.

“Please, mommy?” they asked in unison while looking at me with puppy dog eyes. I allow them to eat ice cream but it’s just once in a while. It’s been a while since the last time they ate one so I nodded my head in agreement. They jumped for joy.

I took out my phone and then dialed Rex’s number but to my surprise, it was unreachable. I tried again but it was the same. I decided to just follow him.

“Maxen, look after the kids for me, please. I’ll just follow Rex” he stopped talking on the phone and then thumbs up at me.

“Stay here and don’t go out. I’ll just follow your daddy and tell him about the ice cream”

“Yes, mommy” and then they continued playing. I quickly went out of the house. I told the guards to stay alert before I left.

I quickly strode my way towards the food stalls’ area and looked for Rex. I saw him at the Pizza stand. I was about to approach him when a familiar woman suddenly approached him and to my surprise, she hugged him. I got rooted on my spot and couldn’t even move a muscle of what I saw. 

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

Who do you think is than woman who hugged Rex?

This is another thing from the past that they need to face together. Will this destroy what they have now or it would help them to understand each other more?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

(Book 2)He’s mine & I’m his!

A/N: Hi guys! I just want to ask if there’s anyone of you who’s familiar with

Inkitt

? Are they legit? Is it good writing a story there?

Anyway, i hope you like this chapter! It was too long so i decided to cut it in two chaps:)

Don’t forget to recommend this story :)

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s POV

I chuckled bitterly upon seeing the two of them as searing pain scorched my heart. The woman was hugging Rex and he didn’t even do anything to get away from her. In fact, he looked happy seeing her. I clutched my chest as the uncontrolled jealousy and pain rushed throughout my whole system.

Overwhelming jealousy was eating my heart inside and out and I couldn’t stop it.

Tears were threatening to well from my eyes but I tried my best to hold back my emotions. I didn’t want to cry anymore because of something like this. I haven’t totally accepted the fact yet that Rex had an affair with Serena before and now, this again. He’s with another woman again…

How many times do I have to feel like this because of his women? Are they really his past flings? What if he haven’t cut off his connection with them yet? How many women did he bed aside from Serena anyway? Am I going to feel like this everytime I see him talking to them?

I know that I don’t have the right to feel like this considering that I was the one who’s being doubtful about his love; that I couldn’t accept him yet in my life fully because I just couldn’t accept the fact that he had an affair with Serena. But he told me that he loves me and that gives me the right to get jealous because I am still in love with him!

I could see the fondness on Rex’s face while hugging her. He was telling her something and she looked happy and excitement was evident on that woman’s face. Rex pulled away a little from her and then kissed her forehead. He was staring at her like she’s very important to him. Just like the first time that I saw that woman with him, I could tell that she’s very important and special to him because of the way he stares at her.

A whimper escaped my lips when I saw him kissed her forehead adoringly like that once again. The tears that I was trying so hard not to fall from my eyes, fell.

When it comes to Rex, my tears are very shallow. They fall easily. I promised myself to stop crying because I’ve been doing nothing but cry for the past 5 years.

I promised that I should be braver and tough especially that I already have children. I don’t want them to see me being weak. Rex has finally returned to us so I didn’t have the reason to cry anymore but I couldn’t help it because of the unforeseen circumstances just like right now.

I’m not a rock. I have a heart that feels hurt everytime I see him like this with other women. I’m just a woman in love with my querido…

Argh! I can’t take it anymore!

I need to end this. I need to clarify what I am really in his life in front of this woman! He kept on telling me how much he loves me but now, I’m seeing him like this with another woman!

I angrily wiped my tears with my hands before I walked towards them with my new found little courage.

I took a deep breath to calm my senses even though it was hard for me to stay calm at this moment. I felt angry, betrayed and other negative feelings that I couldn’t describe inside of me.

But then, I could feel the hesitation to clarify about his feelings at the same time. There was also fear that he might choose her over me and our children; that he would have a change hearts and realize that he doesn’t love me anymore after all and would leave us for good. No!

I mentally shook all those negative thoughts and hesitation.

“Avis…” I called him with slightly trembling voice. I swallowed hard when they both stared at me. Rex was surprised upon seeing me while the woman he was with looked at me with knitted eyebrows; as if digging in her mind where she met me before.

“Querida, why are you here? I thought I told you to just wait for me at Maxen’s house?” my throat tightened upon hearing his question. I was trying my hardest not to cry again especially that they’re in front of me and staring at me. Damn it! Why are my tears very stubborn?!

“Avis…Do you really love me?” I asked him with a small voice. His eyebrows creased.

“Of course, I love you. Why are you asking me this now?” there was a hint of confusion in his voice.

“Then who’s she in your life? Is she one of your women too? Do you love her too?” I asked instead of answering his question. He gaped at me and couldn’t answer for a couple of seconds. He blinked for a couple times before he answered.

“Yes. I love her” my heart felt like it was being chopped off into small pieces because of what he answered. I wish I didn’t approach them because the pain that I was feeling a while ago became double upon hearing him voiced out his feelings for that woman.

My throat was already hurting because of trying my best to hold back my emotions.

I tried to act unaffected but I just couldn’t do it. Before I let out all the emotions that I was feeling through crying, I turned my back on them quickly and was about to run away from them when I felt someone’s hand on my hand. I looked who it was. Rex.

He made me face him.

My vision was already blurry because of my unshed tears. Just one single blink and they would fall.

“I love her because she’s my sister” I wiped my tears.

“W-What? S-She’s your sister?”

“Do you really think that there’s another woman in my life right now aside from you? No, because you’re the only one I love. Ever since the beginning, you’re the only one here and no one else. I know that it’s cheesy to hear but you’re the queen of my heart, my one and only love, querida” he even pointed his finger on the part of his chest where his heart was located.

My mouth hang open. I suddenly felt like a stupid person! Why did I even assume without asking him first? My gosh! All those tears, jealousy and pain that I dealt with a while ago was because of my own fault because I concluded right away.

Well, I couldn’t help it! I didn’t know that she already found his sister! I groaned inwardly and I wanted to run away from them; this time, because of humiliation.

My cheeks flushed in embarrassment.

Now that I had the chance to stare at his sister properly, I could see that she has a strong resemblance to Rex. They have the same eye color too. She’s so beautiful with her wavy long hair, heart shaped face, and sexy figure.

Rex mentioned to me years ago that he has a sister who’s been missing for a long time already and I felt happy for him because he finally fulfilled his promise to his deceased mother and that’s to find his sister.

“It’s nice that we’re finally introduced properly to each other. I’m Ryanne Mavis Frias Valiente, Riri for short and I’m Avis’ younger sister” her lips were stretched with a friendly smile while extending her hand to me for a handshake.

I bit my lower lip and couldn’t stare back at her properly. I accepted her handshake though.

“I-It’s nice to finally meet you too. I didn’t know that you’re his sister when we first met” I almost mumbled. Gosh! I’ve never been so embarrassed like this before! This is my first time talking to Riri as Rex’s sister but I utterly assumed that she’s one of his women.

She even heard what I’ve questioned to Rex a while ago! Gosh…

I heard Rex’s chuckle and then stood beside me. He pulled me closer to him by putting his arm over my shoulders.

“You’re blushing, querida” he whispered to my ear full of amusement.

“Why didn’t you inform me right away?” I glared at him but he squeezed my cheek lightly.

“Because I was planning to surprise you and the kids. I didn’t know that you followed me here and you assumed things right away when you saw her with me” my cheeks became even redder because of what he said.

“You’re so beautiful being jealous like that though” he continued. I was about to deny it, even though it was obvious, for me to save face but he continued talking.

“ Hermanita , this is Ellie Selene Novell, my querida and the love of my life“ Riri cocked up an eyebrow at her brother.

“Really? The love of your life, hermano ? I thought you hated her?” her eyes were dancing playfully. She was obviously making fun of her brother.

“ Hermanita , don’t embarrass me in front of my querida. She hasn’t totally forgiven me yet so please don’t mention that to her“ to my surprise, she burst out into a laugh.

“I’m just messing with you, hermano . When you called me this early in the morning, I was so shocked when you told me everything that happened but I am happy for the two of you at the same time” she faced me.

“Ellie, my brother here is head over heels in love with you even after all these years. Would you believe it? Even though he kept on saying that he’s mad at you, it was very obvious that he still loves you. I even heard him mumbling your name repeatedly while he was asleep and drunk. Even in his dreams, you were in his mind”

“Ryanne Mavis!”

“What? I’m just telling the truth” she answered nonchalantly as she shrugged her shoulders. She then smiled at me.

“You’re so beautiful, Ellie. I bet my nephew and niece are so cute” she added after. As she continued talking, I realized that she only looks sassy and formal but she’s actually nice to talk with. She looked like a cheerful person when talking even though she’s too formal at first glance.

“Of course. Our twins are cute because their parents are me and my querida” Rex answered proudly before I could even answer.

“Wow, I’m so excited to meet them. I decided to come over here right away when you informed me that you already have children. I even cancelled a meeting just to come here”

“Ryanne Mavis, you shouldn’t have done that. I told you to come here if you don’t have an important engagement. What if—”

“Don’t worry, hermano . Everything’s fine. The client agreed to re-schedule our meeting too because he has something to do that needs to be taken care of right away” Rex was about to answer when Riri pulled me from him.

“Let’s go see the twins, Ellie. I really want to see them like right now!” she looked at her brother.

“Please, order something for me too, hermano . I am starving already” she said and then started walking away from there while pulling me by the hand.

“Wait, I forgot about something” I said when I remembered about the ice cream and then went back to where Rex was standing.

“The kids want ice cream too. Preferably pistachio and hazelnut flavors” Rex didn’t answer. He remained staring at me. I waved my hand before his face.

“Are you listening to me, Avis?”

“I don’t want to assume things but I really want to jump for joy right now because I saw you got jealous a while ago and I can’t help it but to expect. It made me remember those times when you’re jealous of another woman years ago” he cupped my face and stared at me lovingly.

“I w-wasn’t jealous” I denied and then looked away. He chuckled and then kissed the tip of my nose.

“Look into my eyes, querida, and say that you didn’t get jealous of Riri a while ago”

“Avis, this is crazy! I’ll be going now. Av and Rexus are waiting for me and—” He silenced me with a kiss and my eyes widened in surprise. It was just a quick kiss but it sent delicious sensations throughout my body.

“Why did you kiss m—”

“I’ll kiss you senselessly if you won’t admit that you were jealous a while ago” he warned but his eyes were dancing with mischief. His arms snaked around my waist and pulled me closer to his body. I gasped as I felt his hard masculine body against mine.

“Let go of me, Avis! This is not funny anymore!”

“Say it, querida. I want you to say it” he dared. I gritted my teeth.

“Fine! I got jealous of her a while ago! Happy?” his eyes bulged before a wide smile broke across his lips.

“Why did you get jealous?” I bit my lower lip. Gosh! He’s so persistent! Why is he doing this to me?!

“Avis-”

“Please, answer me, querida” he begged. “I want to hear it because I am dying here. I don’t want to jump into conclusions anymore. I know that you already told me that at your office during our confrontation but the situation has changed. I know that there are still confusion and doubts in your hearts right now but hope rose within me when I saw your reaction a while ago. I’m still hoping that your heart still feels the same; that you still love me like you said before” I swallowed hard.

I wanted to tell him that I still love him and that didn’t change even after he confessed to me that he has his share of flings in the past including with Serena.

But then, when I opened my mouth to speak, I said the wrong thing instead.

“I need to go back to Rexus and Av” my voice was trembling. His expression sank as his arms loosened around me slowly. I could see the disappointment and pain in his eyes. I turned my back on him and started walking away. I was about 2 meters away from him when I noticed a motorcycle speeding towards me from my right because of its loud noise.

“Querida!” Rex screamed. I couldn’t move my body. I felt like I became a statue, immobile. I was just staring at the motorcycle that was fast approaching my direction.

Everything happened so fast. I closed my eyes and I really thought I was going to get hit by that motorcycle, when I felt Rex threw his body on me that caused us both to fall on the ground, saving us both in the process. We heard people screaming in horror who witnessed what happened.

I groaned in pain when I felt the ache of falling to the ground.

Rex quickly stood up and tried to run after that rider. Fear suddenly crept throughout my body. What if that rider has a gun and shoot Rex?

“Avis!” I called him. He stopped when he realized that he couldn’t catch up to the motorcycle. He quickly return to where I was and helped me stand up.

“Are you okay, querida?” he was now panicking. We both fell on the ground and I knew that he got hurt too.

“I’m fin–ouch!” I wanted to tell him that I was fine when I felt the searing pain on my elbow. I looked at it and I saw that it was bleeding.

“Oh, my God! Are you both okay?” Riri rushed towards us in horror.

“Damn that, b*stard!” Rex hissed and then helped me get up. He looked at the direction where the motorcycle went to but it was nowhere to be seen anymore. He quickly took out his phone from his pocket and then dialed someone. He went away from Riri and I for about a minute or so while talking on the phone.

“We need to get you to the hospital” Riri said frantically.

“She’s right. We need to take you to the hospital” I shook my head.

“No need. I’m fine. This is just a minor scratch”

“No, querida. Look at you, you’re bleeding and––” before Rex could finish what he was about to say, somebody spoke from behind us.

“Is everything okay? We’re the standby medics here at the festival and we saw what happened” we looked at the one who spoke and there were three of them who were wearing white uniforms.

“Her elbow is bleeding” Rex informed them. The medics assisted me and then brought me to their booth nearby. They tended my elbow and after a couple of minutes, it was done. We thanked them and then went out.

“We need to call the police” Riri said while we’re walking towards the food stalls.

“No need. I already called someone to investigate who that b*stard was. I have a feeling that it wasn’t an accident. He’s really aiming to bump Ellie with his motorcycle” Rex said angrily.

“Who would do something like that?”

“Let’s not talk about it, hermanita. Someone’s already chasing after that rider, whoever he is” he heaved a sigh and then looked at me.

“Are you okay, querida?”

“I’m fine. What about you? Are you sure you’re not hurt?” I asked him worriedly. He smiled.

“I’m fine, querida. I have a scratch on my palm but it’s okay. I’m—” he stopped midsentence when I suddenly hugged him and burrowed my face on his chest.

“Thank you” I whispered emotionally. I felt his body stiffened but it was just for a second before he embraced me back.

“You don’t have to thank me because I’ll do anything to protect you” he whispered and then kissed the top of my head.

“Okay. I’m so out of here. Continue what you’re doing and I’ll go order our food” I heard Riri said. Rex chuckled and then informed her our kids’ orders before she went to the pizza stand.

“Thank you for saving me but next time, don’t do that again. You almost got yourself killed because of me and—”

“Shh…Don’t say it like that because I will save you no matter what. I love you so much and I don’t want to lose you again” yes. When that accident a while ago happened, I was so scared. But not for myself. I was scared for Rex.

I was so scared because I realized that I don’t want to lose him again and if something bad happened to him, I wouldn’t survive life for sure.

“But what if something bad happens to you? I don’t want to lose you too” I declared and he was obviously surprised.

“Y-You don’t want to lose m-me?” he asked as if he was unsure if he heard me right. I cupped his face and stared at him lovingly.

“Yes. I don’t want to lose you. If something bad happen to you, I will probably die, querido” I couldn’t stop being emotional as my right hand softly caressed his cheek.

“You called me querido…” I smiled sweetly and then nodded my head.

“I love you so much, querido. Please don’t scare the hell out of me like that” he made me look at him by cupping my face. I could see the happiness on his face.

“You don’t know how happy I am hearing that from you just now. I love you too, querida. So much” he declared before he sealed my lips with a passionate kiss. I automatically clung my arms around his neck and kissed him back with equal fervor.

Gosh! Kissing him again felt so good and so right. Now, I realized that in life, every second counts because of what happened a while ago. I realized that I shouldn’t waste anymore time and accept him again in my life. I still love him and he still loves me anyway.

Maybe it’s time for us to forget about everything that happened in the past and start together all over again.

Life is so short to harbor any negative feelings.

“Querida, will you be my girlfriend again?” he asked when our lips parted. We’re both breathing hard because of that kiss. My heart jumped for joy!

“Yes, querido!” I answered.

“Yes!” he shouted with total happiness. I gasped when he suddenly hoisted me up and turned me around. I could see the joy in his dark blue eyes. When he put me down, we kissed once again. We just stopped when we heard clapping around us. We didn’t even notice that people were already watching us.

Rex rested his forehead against mine and we both chuckled.

“C’mon, love birds. Help me carry all these” Riri shouted for us to hear her.

“She has some timing. I wanted to kiss you more” I laughed and then playfully flicked the tip of his nose with my fingers.

“Silly. You can kiss me again after this. Now go and help Riri”

“Okay, querida” he winked at me before he obliged. I stared at his back and my heart was beating so fast. It’s been so long since I felt this way again and I hope that no one could destroy our happiness again because even if there’s someone who’d try, I’d fight for the both of us for sure. This time, I would do anything to keep him by my side because he’s mine and I’m his!

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

Hmmm…Who do you think is the rider of that motorcycle?

What do you think now that they’re back together again?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

(Book 2)Would you let me?

WARNING!!! THIS CHAPTER CONTAINS MATURE SCENES FOR ADULTS ONLY! READ AT YOUR OWN RISK!!!

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s

POV

I couldn’t suppress the smile that broke across my lips when I saw my children together with their father in the pool. They were obviously having a good time while swimming together. At an early age, my kids already know how to swim but I always make them wear life vests whenever they swim for safety reasons.

Avellie and Rexus kept on squealing because Rex was chasing after them whilst pretending to be a shark.

I couldn’t still believe how our lives turned these past two weeks. We’re still at the ranch because Rex and I decided to take a leave from our works to concentrate with our kids. We still work but at home.

Rex has been staying at the ranch since we came back from the festival and everything became busier since then because when Rex informed his grandparents about our twins, they flew right away here in France to see them.

Since the Valientes and my papy haven’t seen each other for how many years, my papy offered for them to stay at the ranch. They were very emotional when they saw Rexus and Avellie. I could see the happiness on their faces as they bonded with the twins.

The house became livelier and noisier than usual. Everyday, we’re having our lunch at the garden and everyone has smile on their faces. I could tell that my children were enjoying the attention that they’re receiving as well.

After more than a week of staying at the ranch, the Señor and Señora Valiente needed to go back home to Spain because of an important matter that they needed to attend to.

Of course, the kids were sad about them leaving but they promised to return soon to see them again. Riri stayed for a week too before she went back to Paris to attend a business meeting.

“Good morning, guys. Looks like you’re having fun, huh?” the three of them looked at me when they heard my voice.

“Good morning, querida. You look so beautiful even in the morning” I rolled my eyes but I couldn’t help but to smile.

“You always say that I am beautiful everyday, querido” I said while shaking my head. I put the tray that I was holding on the round steel table and then sat on the lounge chair.

“Good morning too, mommy” our children greeted consecutively. Just seeing my family’s smile already made my day.

“What is that, mommy?” Avellie asked as she eyed the tray that I was holding a while ago.

“I made some sandwich and juice. Who wants some?”

“Me, mommy! Me!” Avellie enthusiastically squealed while raising her hand. I couldn’t help but to get amused of the way she answered.

“Me too, mommy. I’m hungry” Rexus then said and then got out of the swimming pool. Avellie followed her brother. I quickly took their towels and then dried them off. After that, I put their bathrobes on them.

They sat on the chairs at the table and then started eating the chicken sandwich that I prepared. Then my eyebrows furrowed when I noticed something. I looked at the pool and Rex was staring at us while still in the pool.

“What’s with the staring? Aren’t you going to come up here and eat, querido?” A smile stretched his lips.

“Hmmm…I thought you already forgot about me” I rolled my eyes and then approached the part of the pool which was nearest to him. I sat on a squatting position as he swam his way towards me and placed his arms over the edge of the pool.

“And why would you think that I forgot about you just now?” I teased.

“Well, when our children got out of the pool, you didn’t look back at me”

“You’re crazy” I answered him while chuckling and then I squeezed his nose before I stood up.

“C’mon, get out of the pool so that you can eat too” I continued and then walked back towards my children who were busy eating their sandwiches. I took one of the sandwiches too and then started eating it.

“Is it delicious, mes

chéris ?“

“Yes, mommy” they both chanted.

“You really make delicious food” Rexus complimented after and that made my heart swell.

“Really?” they both nodded. I smiled at them tenderly and then kissed their foreheads. They’re still young but they really know how to make me happy just by complimenting those little things that I do for them.

“What about me, querida? Am I not going to get a kiss too?” Rex asked naughtily while drying his body with his towel. I stopped eating and placed my sandwich back to the plate. I crossed my arms across my chest.

“If you want one, then come here” his eyes sparkled with joy and then quickly approached us. He sat on the chair next to me. I scooted over to him and was about to kiss him on the forehead like I did to our kids when he cupped my face and then kissed me hard on the lips. My eyes widened.

“Avis!” I rebuked but he just chuckled. He took his sandwich from the plate and then started eating like he didn’t do anything. I pinched his side and he laughed heartily. Avellie and Rexus laughed at us.

“Next time, don’t kiss me in front of our children” I rebuked at him, whispering.

“Why not? They should be proud because their parents are very in love and sweet to one another not like those other couples out there who couldn’t even show any affection to their partners in public. I want us to make up for the lost times and I can’t help myself not to kiss you when you’re this near” he whispered and then kissed my cheek. I knew that my cheeks were already blushing profusely.

“Whatever” he laughed again and then pulled me closer to him.

Our kids were watching us with a happy expression on their faces. We ate the snack that I prepared and then after that, they went back in the pool but this time, I decided to join the fun.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

REX’s

POV

I kissed Avellie and Rexus’ foreheads gently before I went out of the room. It’s been two weeks since we came back from Grenoble but I still couldn’t believe how happy I’ve become because of what’s been happening lately. Ellie has finally gave me another chance to be with her again as her boyfriend, not to mention that I could be together with her and our kids everyday because she allowed me to stay in their house at the ranch.

Every night, we tuck our children to bed together but not this time because Ellie was having an important call. She has been talking to that someone for about an hour already. This day has been a busy day for her because she has been working almost the entire day.

I decided to go check on her in her room if she already finished talking on the phone but she’s still having a conversation on the phone while typing something on her laptop.

I entered quietly inside the room so that I wouldn’t disturb her. I sat on the edge of the bed while staring at her sexy back. I gulped inaudibly when I noticed that she was wearing a spaghetti strap pajama and I could tell that she wasn’t wearing a bra.

It’s been two weeks since we got back together but we haven’t had any alone time since then because of our children. We’ve been sleeping in our kids’ room for the last two weeks that’s why I had to restrain myself not to touch her. We just got contented with the kisses and hugs that we were giving each other whenever when get the chance to do so.

“Okay, Mr. Peters. Thank you for taking time to discuss this with me even if only through phone…Bye” She finally put down her phone and then took a deep breath. She obviously didn’t notice me entering her room a while ago. She looked tired as she gave her neck a gentle massage. I approached her quietly from behind and then removed her hand from her nape.

She gasped in surprise. She craned her head and looked at me.

“You startled me!” she complained. I laughed amusedly and then started giving her shoulders a massage. She moaned with delight.

“That’s it, querido” she purred and then leaned her back against the chair. I stared at her milky white shoulder and neck; I couldn’t help but to get affected just by staring at her; not to mention her sweet heavenly smell.

“Are Avellie and Rexus already asleep?”

“Yes, querida. I was the one who read them a story a while ago until they fell asleep” I answered as I continued giving her massage.

“Sorry. I couldn’t help you with our children because I had to take that call” she mumbled apologetically.

“It’s okay. I understand” we remained silent for about three minutes or so before I spoke again.

“Querida…”

“Hmmm?” I didn’t answer right away as my hands caressed their way to her arms in a sensual manner.

“I missed you, querida” she faced me and looked at me with knitted eyebrows.

“We’ve been together everyday for two weeks, Avis” she teased. I made her stand up and then took her hands and then kissed them. We faced each other. I caressed her soft cheek with the back of my hand.

“Are you tired?” I asked instead of commenting about her answer. She nodded her head and then sighed. I heaved a sigh too. Looks like I have to wait for another time again because I don’t want to tire her even more tonight.

“Then you should take a rest now. Is it okay for me to sleep here? I think it’s better for me to sleep here in your room for now. Go and sleep with our kids” I said and then kissed her forehead.

“Why would you sleep here alone when we can sleep with the kids just like usual?” disappointment was evident on her beautiful face.

“This is better for now”

“Don’t you want to be with us anymore? Why? What happened?” she asked worriedly.

“Don’t ever think like that because that would never happen. I-I just want to be away from you even for tonight” I cursed under my breath when I saw the pain that registered in her eyes. I didn’t know why I said it like that. I didn’t mean to hurt her, damn it!

“Fine” she murmured with a stoic face and was about to walk towards the door when I stopped her by the hand.

She gasped when I pulled her to me that our bodies pressed deliciously against each other. I could see the growing anger in her eyes indicating that she was pissed off at me. She was about to push me away when I spoke.

“Querida, please don’t be mad at me. I don’t want to be with you tonight because I already reached my limit. Don’t you know how hard I’ve been trying to restrain myself not to think of making love with you everytime I see you wearing clothes like this? You don’t know how hard I’ve been controlling myself not to touch you because we’re always together with our kids. When I was giving you a massage a while ago, I only intended to ease your body pain but then I couldn’t help getting affected.

“I wanted to take you right into my arms and start making love with you but I could see right away that you’re tired. I know that you’ve been working the whole day and I figure out that tonight’s not the right time. I really wanted to touch you right now but I guess the timing just isn’t right. Please understand me why I want to be away from you tonight because I feel like I’m going to burst if I spend another hour near you. You don’t know how much will power I need to exert now in order for me to control myself and tell you to go away instead” I explained. Her lips parted in surprise.

I took a deep breath and then smiled at her faintly.

“Maybe it’s better for me to go home tonight because––” before I could complete my sentence, she stopped me by tipped toeing and then wrapped her arms around my neck before she kissed me on the lips.

Of course, I was surprise of what she did but it was just for a second. My arms snaked around her waist and pulled her even closer to my body. All my self-control exploded the moment I felt her lips and body against mine. I felt like a damn a lion that broke loose. I took over the kiss and kissed her passionately. She moaned and kissed me back with equal intensity.

I couldn’t help but to feel happy because I didn’t expect her to take the first move. I already accepted the fact that I couldn’t be with her tonight but then, this happened. I was ready to give her more time because I reallt thought that she wasn’t ready to do that with me yet.

“Did I ever tell you that I didn’t want to make love with you?” she asked the moment out lips parted. I shook my head no.

“No”

“Right! I’ve never said anything like that!” she said sullenly.

“Honestly, I wanted to make love with you since my first night here but I didn’t want to give you the idea that that’s what all I wanted from you. I didn’t want to insult you because I respect you. I am contented of what we have right now that’s why I am willing to wait for you until you’re ready” she rolled her eyes.

“Well, if you tried to make love with me that time, I would’ve kick your friend down there” I couldn’t hold back the laugh because of what she said. Of course, I knew that she would do that because she was mad at me during that time.

“But really, are you sure that you’re willing to wait until I’m ready?” I gulped inaudibly.

“O-Of course. I can do that” I could see that her eyes were dancing with mischief.

“Then it’s okay for you to wait for a couple of months?” my eyes widened.

“A c-couple of m-months?” I couldn’t help but to stutter because of what she said.

“Yes” Seriously? It would take her that long? I’m going to die…

But then, if she’s really going to wait that long, I would wait for her.

“If that’s your decision then I’ll respect that” I said in resignation. She bit her lower lip and I felt like my libido was going haywire. Damn, this is getting hard with each passing day…

I rested my forehead against hers.

“I missed making love with you, querida. It’s been so long” I muttered passionately.

“You’re so silly, you know that?” she teased and then pecked my lips once again.

“I was just messing around with you. Of course, I wouldn’t wait for a couple of months to make love with you”

“Really? You’re not kidding around?” she rolled her eyes.

“No, I’m not. Unless, you’re really willing to wait that long then it’s fine with me” my eyes darkened. I placed my hands on her butt and then pulled her lower body against mine, letting her feel how much I’ve been longing for her.

“I want to make love with you right now. Would you let me?” I said with slightly trembling voice. She bit her lower lip once again and the desire that I was feeling tripled. Damn, I wanted to be the one to bite those soft lips of hers.

“Y-Yes” the moment I heard her response, I captured her lips with a wild and fervent kiss which she gladly responded to right away.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s

POV

The moment his lips touched mine once again, I forgot about the things around me and all I could think about was the thing that we’re doing. I could feel Rex’s need and desire as our kiss became even deeper than before. Gosh! I could feel how much he wants to take me right now and I felt the same thing.

I didn’t even notice that we’ve been experiencing the same hell these past two weeks that we’ve been together. I missed him so much and of course, I’ve missed making love with him too but I suppressed those feelings and concentrated on what we have with our children. Besides, it would be embarrassing if I would be the one to ask for it to him! I thought he wasn’t interested on touching me anymore that’s why he never attempted to make a move.

He’d been doing nothing but kissing me and embracing me these past weeks. I got contended with that because I’ve been so happy to think any negativity but at the back of my mind, I was wondering too why he never tried making a move.

I mentally shook my head.

I gasped for air when his lips left mine and then kissed his way down to my neck. He was gently nipping and kissing the sensitive part of my neck as his hands became busy of undressing me. Less than a minute later and I found myself completely naked in front of him.

I bit my lower lip when he raked me a stare that was full of admiration and awe.

“S-Stop staring at me like that, Avis” I rebuked in a voice above whisper and then covered my breasts and s*atch with my hands like silly. I didn’t know why but I suddenly felt shy. It’s been so long since we did this and It felt new to me once again. He chuckled amusedly and then removed my hands from covering the sensitive areas of my body.

“Why are you hiding them from me? I’ve seen it all and tasted it all, querida. Yes, it’s been more than five years but I still memorize every single detail of your sexy body” I moaned with delight when his hands went to my breasts and massaged them erotically. My moans became louder when he rolled my nipples with his finger before he dipped his head to capture one of my nipples between his lips.

He alternately played with my nipples with his naughty mouth. He would gently nip it then roll his tongue all over each of my nipples before he took it inside his mouth and then suck on it like a hungry baby.

“Avis!” I almost shouted. Gosh! It felt so good! His hand slid down between my legs and started giving my wet mound some attention. I parted my legs to give him more access. My whole body was already trembling with so much delight that he was making me feel.

I felt like I was having a fever because I felt so hot all over. The temperature inside my room rose considerably.

“Oh, my—” My legs were already losing their strength because of all the things that he’s doing to me. His kisses were slowly going down to my belly whilst his hands replaced his lips on my breasts. He kneaded them like he couldn’t get enough of them.

I closed my eyes when I felt his sinful lips on the V between my legs. My breathing became harder. I thought he was going to taste me but he didn’t do anything. I opened my eyes when I felt him stood up. I was about to open my mouth to ask him what he’s going to do when he suddenly scooped me up onto his arms.

“Where are you taking me?” I couldn’t help but ask.

“Shhh…You’ll love this for sure, querida” he put me down atop the table. My cheeks heated up with embarrassment when he positioned me with the position that he wanted me to do. I was now sitting on the edge of the table as my legs were spread widely for him. He took the swivel chair and then sat on it before me.

I felt like a delicious meal offered to him by the way he looks at me. I saw his Adam’s apple moved when he swallowed hard.

“F*ck, you looked so beautiful, querida” he complimented as his eyes focused at the center of my being. My heart was hammering with total excitement of what he was about to do. I waited with anticipation.

“Ready, querida?” he asked. I was about to ask what he was about to do when he suddenly leaned over and started worshipping my exposed p*ssy with his hungry mouth. My butt raised a little when I felt that strong delicious sensation that I haven’t felt for a long time.

Just the first brush of his tongue was already making my eyes rolled back with sheer pleasure.

When his expert mouth started eating me out hungrily, I almost lost my mind. It was mind-blowing. I was panting and moaning because of the intense pleasure that he was giving me.

“Oh, God—querido!” I almost shouted when his fingers parted my folds and his tongue invaded my heat before he started tongue-f*cking me. I felt him placed his thumb on my hard nub and then circled it. It was too much. I couldn’t take it anymore. I exploded onto his waiting mouth while screaming his name.

My body was convulsing uncontrollably and I closed my eyes to savor that euphoria while moaning contentedly.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

Hmmm…The next part of the smut will be on Friday because this chapter is too long already:)

What do you think about this chapter? I think, this story is about to end…:)

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

(Book 2)From now on

A/N: Hi guys!i just want to clarify that i am not promoting unprotected s*x here! I always put a sign on the mature chapters to warn younger readers! Please, don’t be like my characters! This is just a story and it’s VERY different in real life. Don’t indulge in such kinds of acts if you’re not yet ready and sure about it because the consequences are always heavy and fatal! I hope you get what i mean:)

WARNING!!! This chapter contains MATURE scenes for ADULT and OPEN-MINDED readers only!!! READ IT AT YOUR OWN RISK!

Hi to Juliet Bruza Honrado! 

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s POV

“Did you like it, querida?” I opened my eyes when I heard Rex’s question. Our eyes met and I could see the strong desire that he was feeling through his tantalizing blue eyes. He was still sitting on the chair in front of me while I remained on my spot, still catching my breath. His hands touched my legs in a feathery but teasing manner while his eyes never left mine.

“Yes. That felt so good” I admitted a little bit shyly and I saw his eyes sparkled with happiness. He looked so proud of himself because he managed to make me feel good. My eyes went down to his fly and I could clearly see the evidence of his arousal. I swallowed hard because I felt like my throat suddenly went dry.

“I’m glad you enjoyed it” he was about stand up from his seat when I stopped him by leaning forward and cupped his face with my hands before I kissed him hard. While we were busy kissing, I felt his hands caressed their way up to my breasts again and played with them in an erotic manner. I moaned with delight.

His touch was gentle but rough at the same time just like the way we’re kissing.

My hands did their own exploration too. I caressed his back before my hands touched their way to his abs, feeling his hard body against my soft palms. It felt so good to explore his body with my hands. I could feel that his body was burning with passion and need but he was trying to control it.

My hands went to the hem of his shirt and helped him take it off of him. We stopped kissing when he took off his shirt.

I used the chance to get down from the table.

“Take this off too” I said seductively, referring to his shorts. His eyes darkened with lust and anticipation. He looked a little bit surprise because of what I said but he didn’t say anything and just obliged.

He stood up and then started removing the remaining articles of his clothing. Less than five seconds later and he was already naked in front of me. We’re both naked and the sexual tension between us became even stronger.

I raked his body an appreciative look. It’s been more than five years since I last saw his naked body and it brought me different kinds of emotions inside.

I noticed some changes including his eight pack abs. I didn’t know if my eyes were playing tricks on me but his body has become even sexier and stronger looking. His build became a little bit bigger and his muscles were all in the right places. He looked so manly and hot.

My eyes slowly went down to his friend down there which was now standing proudly. I could feel my body became hotter all over than a while ago and the rush of my need and desire towards him was starting to become uncontrollable; like it’s already wreaking havoc inside my body, torturing me.

The need to feel his touch, kisses and the warmth of his body against mine was so powerful.

“ He missed you so much, querida. Did you miss him too?“ Rex asked with a voice above whisper, referring to his manhood. My cheeks blushed. I bit my bottom lip and instead of answering his naughty question, I took his hand.

Even though, what we’re doing felt so new again, I wanted to do my best to give him my all into giving him pleasure. The wild side of me was awakening after so long of sleeping inside of me.

“Come here” I guided him towards the sofa. He opened his mouth to say something when his eyes widened in surprise when I suddenly pushed him to the sofa. He’s now sitting on it with a confused expression.

“What are—” he couldn’t complete his sentence because I already grouched down to kissed him once again as I wrapped my hand around his steel-like c*ck. He groaned with pleasure and then kissed me back hungrily.

My thumb went to the tip of his hugeness and then teased him there. He nipped on my lower lip before he thrust his tongue inside my mouth to taste the delicious recesses of it.

I didn’t have a choice but to give him access by opening my mouth for him. His tongue explored every nook and cranny of my mouth before he teased my tongue for a duel. Of course, I didn’t disappoint him and gave in to what he wanted.

My hand wrapped a little bit tighter around shaft before I started moving it in and up and down manner and because of what I did, his kisses became hungrier and wilder. We were kissing as if we couldn’t get enough of each other.

I felt his hand went to my wetness and played there which made me moan against his mouth. I knew that he wanted to be the one to please me once again by touching me there but I had something different in mind. I wanted to please him and make him go crazy too by giving him what he just gave to me a while ago.

I removed his hand from playing with my mound and I heard him groaned with protest but he just went along with what I wanted.

I knelt on my knees in front of him, breaking our kiss in the process.

“What are you doing, querida?” he asked confusedly while breathing heavily. I gave him a sultry smile before I dipped my head and started giving him the pleasure that he deserves. He’s so big and I was having a hard time pleasuring him but I persevered.

“Sh*t, that really feels good, querida” his head fell back against the headrest of the sofa in pleasure. He kept on muttering series of curses while trying his hard to control himself not to erupt right away. His hand raked a handful of my hair a little bit roughly but I didn’t mind.

He opened his eyes and met my gaze. His eyes were smoldering with total lust that my body shivered in response.

“Ahhh, you look so hot with my c*ck inside your mouth” I took him out of my mouth but my hand continued moving in an up and down motion in order for the pleasure not to die down.

“Really?” I deliberately made my voice seductive and then bit my lower lip, teasing him. His eyes squinted in so much desire and I knew that my mere touch and facial expression was making him crazy.

I quickened my pace and he grunted. His jaw was flexing tightly. I could feel that his maleness became even harder as I continued my ministrations. I took him inside my mouth once again and gave my all into making him happy, this time, I became desperate to make him c*m.

“Ahh, you’re amazing, querida. You’re making me crazy!” I smiled inwardly. I took him even deeper as my hand went to his balls and played with them. He let out a series of expletives once again. I smiled inwardly with joy.

I was about to finish him off already when he suddenly pulled himself out of my mouth and he quickly pulled me to him until I was already straddling him. I gasped when I felt his erection brushed against my wetness. My body shivered deliciously and the need to feel him inside of me was so strong.

I could see that the little ounce of his patience broke off already. He now wants us to make love and I felt the same thing.

It’s been so long and I couldn’t wait anymore. I felt his hands caressed their way towards my butt and then kneaded it while continue brushing the evidence of his arousal against the V between my legs. The sensation of him rubbing himself against me added to the need that I was feeling.

I couldn’t take it anymore. I need him now!

“Avis, I want you. Give it to me, please” Upon hearing my plea, he lifted my butt as he aligned my center for his intrusion. I looked at between the two of us and then took his manhood in my hand to guide him inside of me.

“Ahhhh” we chanted in unison when the head of his hardness parted my lower lips. I bit my bottom lip to control my moans but as I continued lowering my hips to accommodate him, the pleasure that I was feeling was intensifying too. It was too much.

“You’re torturing me, querida” Rex said through gritted teeth.

“Avis, ohhhh!” I screamed when he suddenly lowered me on him which caused his c*ck to plunge deeply inside of me. I buried my face on the crook of his neck as I held onto him to gain support.

He was now buried to the hilt and I couldn’t help but to feel a little bit of discomfort but the pleasure was stronger and it was covering that little discomfort that I was feeling, making it disappear. We were both breathing raggedly.

“Are you okay? You’re trembling” I bit his neck as a response and he grunted once again.

“Damn, you’re really going to be the death of me, querida” then his hands began guiding my hips to do the oldest dance of history.

“Oh, my God, Avis!” I shouted deliriously in delight as I began riding him. My moans of pleasure became even louder when he caught one of my nipples with his mouth and played with it with his tongue and lips. He latched on my nipples alternately like he couldn’t get enough of them.

My pace became faster and harder as I kept on calling his name. I could feel how hard he was inside of me. He was so big and hard and it’s already making my mind hazier with so much ecstasy.

“Q-Querido….I missed this, I missed you so much”

“Me too, querida. You don’t know how much” he captured my lips for another searing kiss as I felt him moved his hips upwards, meeting my every thrust. His tongue thrusted inside my mouth, mimicking the movement of his c*ck inside of me before our tongues dueled wildly once again.

The sound of our intimate parts colliding against each other was getting louder and naughtier with each passing second accompanied with our moans and groans that were echoing inside my room. I didn’t hold back my wails anymore because I knew that my room was soundproof and nobody could hear us.

“Ohhhh…Avis, it feels so good!” I shouted when he stopped my movements before he barraged me with fast and hard thrusts from under me.

Even though he was sitting on the sofa, he was thrusting inside of me like there’s no tomorrow. He did that so strongly. I could already taste that sweet erotic sensation and I was right, one more hard slam and I exploded, screaming his name as my eyes rolled back in so much pleasure.

My whole was body was trembling, my legs were buckling uncontrollably and the feeling was out of this world! My v*ginal walls tightened and continued quivering around his still hard shaft as I gushed on his hugeness.

But it looked like Rex wasn’t done yet.

“Wrap your legs around my waist and hold onto me, querida” he ordered. I obliged right away even though my mind and body was still floating in heaven. He stood up from the chair while carrying me, his c*ck was still inside of me.

“Oh, God––Avis!” I tried not to scream but he was already banging me with fast and hard thrusts. I felt like I was already losing my mind because of the ecstasy that he was giving me. He was carrying me and f*cking me like a light doll in his arms. As if my weight was nothing to him.

Because of our position, I felt like he was reaching even deeper inside of me this time than a while ago.

The naughty sounds that our lovemaking was creating was like adding to the scorching fire that we’re feeling.

“It’s feels so good inside of you, querida. I can’t get enough of you” I could see the beads of sweats on his forehead. His eyes were blazing with fire of desire and it made me happy knowing that he desires me that much.

I could feel how much he missed me as if he was making sure to make me feel how much he’s been waiting for his to happen again. We feel the same thing because I missed him so much too. Everything about him.

His pace became even faster and harder that my eyes rolled back with so much pleasure once again. I could feel that familiar delicious feeling that was fast forming in the pit of my stomach down to the center of my being like an unstoppable hurricane.

“Avis—”

“—Querida!” we both shouted each other’s name when we finally reached our climax. I burst around him. He was still moving fast and hard as I rode my org*sm.

Then he exploded his essence inside of me which made my body quaked uncontrollably once again as I reached another org*sm because of the sensation it sent me whilst he was coming inside of me. I couldn’t help but to bit his shoulder as I held onto him tightly, still in 7th heaven.

“I love you so much, querida” I heard him whispered to my ear while gasping for air. I slowly lifted up my face to look at him. I could see the love in his eyes and I suddenly felt emotional. I cupped his faced and then kissed him lovingly.

“I love you too, querido. So much” he walked towards the bed. I purred sexily when I felt him pulled out himself out of me as he deposited me on the bed. He then lied beside me and then gathered me closer to his body. We cuddled while we’re still catching our breaths. He made pillow on his chest I was still in his tight embrace. The euphoria of our lovemaking was still in our body. I felt him kissed the top of my head.

“I’ve never been this happy in a long time and that’s because of you. I mean, these past two weeks felt like I was floating with happiness but tonight, you completed that happiness, querida” My hand caressed his abs.

I didn’t know if I would be happy of what he said because I suddenly remembered something. I wanted to brush the thought off my mind but I just couldn’t. I didn’t want to ruin our moment now but I wanted to hear him out about it.

“Why? Didn’t––S-Serena make you happy?” his body stiffened and I could feel the sudden tension in the air. I suddenly felt hesitant.

“If you don’t want to answer it, it’s okay” he heaved a deep sigh and then raised my chin with his finger to meet his gaze. I could see a lot of emotions in his eyes; regret and many more.

“That is the part of my life that I regretted that happened. I regret it because I knew from the beginning that it was wrong. I did it just because of my resentment towards you but I realized that it didn’t do any good to me, to her and now, to you.

“I really thought back then that there would no longer another chance for the both of us because I thought that you already forgot me and exchanged my place in your life with Maxime. But I was so wrong” I swallowed hard when I saw that his eyes watered.

Yes, it still felt unbearable and hurtful hearing that part of him but my love for him is stronger and powerful. I made a mistake too by accepting Maxime even though I knew very well that I didn’t love him. I was about to talk when he continued.

“Honestly, we had that kind of relationship in a span of almost two years but I’ve only been with her whenever when I was drunk and that’s not frequent too. Everytime I did it with her, I felt so terrible inside after” his eyes became sombre.

“I love you so much, querida. There’s no one who could replace you in my heart. Please, believe that” he kissed my forehead but I already got a glimpse of a long tear that escaped his eye. I embraced him tightly.

“Shhh…Let’s not talk about it. Sorry for ruining the moment. Let’s forget about that and move on. We love each other and that’s what more important” His arms tightened around me and then sealed my lips with a kiss.

“From now on, it’s just you and no one else until I die” there was a promise in his deep blue there. I smiled sweetly.

“What if we’re going to get separated for another five years, would you remain celibate while waiting for me?”

“If ever, yes. I would because my love for you is stronger now than ever but that’s not going to happen. I won’t allow anyone or anything to separate us once again. I will do anything to fight for us this time” my heart swelled with happiness and I couldn’t help but to feel emotional.

“I love you so much, Avis”

“Me too, querida. I am strongly, crazily and head over heels in love with you” I chuckled amusedly because of what he said but when he dipped his head to kiss me, kissed him back with all my heart. 

I felt so happy and I felt like all the negative feelings that was still hiding inside my heart disappear in an instant. I just hope that no one would try to destroy our happiness once again but then I am not afraid because this time, we’re going to fight together for sure. 

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

Just comment your name/username if you want me to mention or greet you! 

Anyway,  what do you think of this chapter? It felt like forever since I’ve last written an erotic scene and i had the hard time writing this one so you better like it! lol

Will their happiness continues or a problem will arise again? what do you think? Who do you think will cause it?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE and FOLLOW me :)

(Book 2)Don’t worry

A/N: ANNOUNCEMENT!!! To my readers of THE BEAUTY & THE POSSESSIVE Series 1; I’m sorry to tell you that

i’ll

be putting this story

on-hold

 because my schedule is a lot busier now and i don’t have enough time to write. Don’t worry because

i’ll

continue updating it after the ending of

OTWH

. 

WARNING!!! THIS CHAPTER HAS SOME MATURE CONTENT FOR AD

ULTS ONLY! READ AT YOUR OWN RISK!

Hello to,

Shakeila25

, jeenu2009,

ShivaayFan01

, Glassesgirl1495,

nyaah

_white, noelian0131,

Jyothi

Ajeet

,

Brainiac

_Noelle,

Fat28mohd

, Being_

latya

,

BaiAyah

,

Reetah2

&

Goodyblinks

!!!

—I’ll mention/greet the first 20 who will comment on this chapter on the next update!—

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s

POV

“Wake up, my sleeping beauty” I woke up when I heard that gentle voice but the desire to sleep was still pulling my senses. I felt like I haven’t had enough sleep yet. I felt so sleepy!

I didn’t open my eyes and just continued sleeping. I heard someone chuckled.

“You’re really that tired, huh?” I could sense the amusement in his voice. I groaned with irritation when I felt him caressed my cheek in a feathery manner. I shoved his hand away and was about to pull the blanket over my head when I felt something between my legs.

I couldn’t help but to moan when I felt the delicious sensation his touch was sending all over my body. My femininity went wet just by his mere touch. I parted my legs to give him more access. I felt like floating and I thought that I was dreaming.

“You’re already so wet, querida” my eyebrows creased when I heard his voice once again. It sounded so real. I gasped for air when I suddenly felt his finger teasing the entrance of the center of my being as his thumb went to my already hard nub and gently circled it. My breathing hitched.

I muffled a scream by covering my mouth with my palm when he suddenly insert a finger inside of me. The ecstasy finally made me realize that I wasn’t dreaming at all.

I slowly opened my eyes and I saw the handsome face of Rex while grinning playfully at me. He was already between my legs. I didn’t even felt that he already removed the blanked that was covering our bodies just a while ago.

“Good morning, my beautiful querida” I bit my lower lip as he started moving his finger, teasing my wetness.

“Is this supposed to be the proper way to greet someone good morning?” I asked while catching my breath. He just flashed a naughty smile before he placed his head between my legs and then began giving me that unexplainable pleasure with his mouth.

He temporarily withdrew his finger to eat me out that my eyes rolled back in sheer delight. I was writhing and squirming with so much pleasure while chanting his name repeatedly. My head was turning from side to side as my fingers raked through his hair, pulling his head even harder to my p*ssy.

We just made love over and over again last night until exhaustion finally reached us but our need and desire for each other was still blazing like a wild fire. His hands went to my breasts to play there while he continued eating me like there’s no tomorrow at the same time.

His tongue was all over the sensitive parts of my v*gina and it was too much. The erotic sensation that was forming at the pit of my stomach down to center to my being was getting stronger and stronger until it hit me like a tidal wave.

“Avis!” he drank all that I could give him until I couldn’t take it anymore and shoved his head away from my quivering wetness. He knelt between my legs and guided his manhood to my still quivering mound. I gasped for air when I felt his hardness against my delicate center. He was so hard and hot. The anticipation to feel him inside of me once again was becoming stronger with each passing second.

He was about to begin his intrusion when we suddenly heard a series of knocks at the door followed by our children’s voices, calling for us.

“Mommy, daddy” my eyes widened in surprise. I was about to get up when Rex didn’t let me. I could feel his stiffness beginning to enter my p*ssy.

“Avis! Rexus and Avellie are outside the door. They’re calling for us!” I rebuked. He batted his eyes lashes and then looked at me before he glanced at the door.

“Really?” he answered as if he didn’t hear their voices. I rolled my eyes.

“Don’t you hear them calling for us while knocking at the door? Seriously?”

“B-But we’re not done yet” I wanted to laugh because of the look on his face. He looked like a kid who couldn’t get what he wanted.

“Rein in your libido, mister. Let’s continue this later, okay?”

“Promise?” I chuckled softly as I nodded my head. I then got out of the bed and then looked for my clothes which were scattered around.

“Mommy—”

“—Daddy” Our children called again.

“Yes, mes

chéris . Mommy’s coming“ I answered loudly in order for them to hear me.

“C’mon, querido. Put your clothes on. I’m going to open the door” I said as I kissed his cheek. I shook my head amusedly because of the expression on his face.

“Fine. Remember your promise, okay?” I rolled my eyes once again. He’s really persistent sometimes.

“Yes. Now, put your clothes on. Faster!” I command and he obliged right away upon hearing my answer. He quickly put his briefs on and then his mesh shorts and then entered the washroom while I on the other hand went to the door to open it.

“Good morning, mommy” Rexus and Avellie greeted me cheerfully and then kissed me on the cheeks.

“Good morning too, mes

chéris . Did you both sleep well?“ They nodded with smiles on their faces. I kissed their cheeks too and was about to hold their hands when Avellie uttered a question.

“Why didn’t you open the door right away, mommy? We’re you doing something? Are we disturbing you?” I couldn’t help but to blush because of her question. Yes, Rex and I were busy—busy with each other.

“I’m sorry about that, ma

cherie . Mommy was just doing something but it’s already finished. C’mon, let’s go inside“ they entered the room.

“Mommy, where is daddy?” Rexus asked. My eyebrows creased when I noticed that he was nowhere to be found. He’s still in the washroom.

“He’s in the washroom, mon

chéri “ just as I finished saying that, Rex came out of the washroom.

“Good morning, chiquito

,

chiquita “ our children’s faces brightened up with happiness upon seeing their daddy. They ran towards him and then gave him a hug.

“Good morning, daddy” they greeted in unison. My heart swelled with happiness seeing my children so happy like that. Rex carried them up in either of his arms.

“I bet you both are already hungry. Let’s go downstairs and eat breakfast” he said before he looked at me.

“Let’s go, querida” I smiled.

“Go ahead. I’ll follow after I wash my face” he nodded his head and then walked out of the room while still carrying our children.

I went to the washroom and then washed my face. I brushed my teeth after and when I was done, I followed Rex and the children downstairs. They were at the kitchen and Rex was teaching them how to make pancakes.

He was busy explaining how to properly mix the ingredients to our kids. They were trying their best to follow their father’s instructions but they’re still doing it messily even though they’re trying to be careful. Some on the flour and other ingredients were spilling out from the bowl.

I shook my head in amusement when I saw how messy the kitchen island was because of what they’re doing.

I was about to approach them to help on what they’re doing when someone spoke behind me.

“If I were you, little cousin, I would go there right now and help them before they make the whole kitchen explode” I got startled that I almost jumped out of my skin. I turned around and faced my macho cousin, Zandro.

He was wearing a black hooded t-shirt and ripped jeans. I don’t understand why he loves wearing black all the time. It’s been how many years since he gave up being a singer but he’s still wearing his signature shirt color until now.

He has his arms crossed across his chest while looking at me with amusement. I glared at him.

“You startled me!” I hissed but he just grinned at me.

“Sorry about that, little cousin” I rolled my eyes. Until now, he’s still calling me that even though I’ve already told him a lot times not to because I’m not little anymore.

“Z, I told you not to call me that, haven’t I? I’m already 25 years old and I already have 4 year-old twins for goodness’ sake” he chuckled and then looked passed my shoulders.

“Yeah, I know. It’s just that I’m used of calling you that. How time flies. You were just so little back then who’s always following me and Regan wherever we go to ask us to play. Now, you already have your own family” I smiled because of what he said.

Yes. Ever since I was young, I always like to be with him and my brother Regan. My sister Angela and I together with our cousins Maggie and Christine were very close. Whenever Maggie, Christine and Zandro visit us here in France during summer vacation, we were always together.

Regan was the eldest among us. He was a year older than Zandro while Maggie and Angelique were the same age. Christine is one year older than me and I am the youngest that’s why I was always the cry-baby.

Zandro’s father, Maggie and Christine’s mother and my mother were siblings. My father was an only child that’s why we don’t have any cousins on the father side.

“And that’s why, you need to get use of calling me by my name from now on” he approached me and then put his arm over my shoulders as we watched Rex and the kids. They haven’t noticed us yet because they were busy of what they’re doing. Rexus and Avellie were very keen to learn from their father.

“Nope. I won’t stop calling you that because that’s what I’ve been calling you ever since were kids. It’s kinda hard to stop calling you by that now” I rolled my eyes. Just like my brother, he’s so stubborn and persistent sometimes.

“What are you doing here anyway? I thought you already went back to the USA?”

“Why? Don’t you want to see my face in here anymore?” I raised an eyebrow at him.

“You’re seriously asking me that, Z?” he laughed.

“You know that you’re always welcome here” I continued.

“I know. I’m just here to check on you guys”

“Well, as you can see, we’re fine and happy” I answered and then leaned the side of my head on his shoulder.

“I can see that and I’m happy for you. At last, everything is going well between you and my friend. Look at Rex now. He seems like a very different person now compared to the first time that I’ve met him in Spain. He even knows how to smile now. I’ve never thought that he could act like this one day. I can’t believe that the person who made him that cold was my little cousin. What a small world” my eyebrows creased.

“What do you mean different?” I asked curiously and stared at him.

“Don’t you know? When I first met Rex in Spain, he was a very cold man. He never showed any emotions and always serious. I’ve never even seen him laugh or smile like the way he is now” I was shocked to know that. I couldn’t imagine that side of Rex because he was the opposite whenever we’re together.

I could still remember the first time we met. Rex was kinda serious and emotionless back then but he was quick to change expression whenever we were together. He became playful and vocal as time went by that we’re together. I couldn’t imagine him being cold.

Well, I kinda saw that side of him when we got reunited after more than five years.

“D-Did he ever mention you about me to you then?” Zandro shook his head.

“No. It took him two years to open up what happened to him to me but he didn’t tell me your name or your family’s name. But then, a year before he came back here, I accidentally overheard him talking to someone on the phone and I heard him mention about the Novell family. Of course, I asked him right away if he’s referring to you guys and he confirmed it. That’s when he told me that you were his ex-girlfriend. I told him that you were my cousin and he got shocked too, of course.

“I really thought that he would really going to take revenge on you that’s why I came back here in France to stop him. But thankfully, you guys are now okay and I’m happy for the both of you” a smile broke across my lips.

“Thank you, Z. Thank you because you were always there, supporting me. Even though you went to Spain and live there for how many years, you never failed to call me and make me feel that you’re by my side” he kissed the top of my head.

“You’re always welcome. You’re important to me that’s why I want nothing than for you to be happy” I hugged him.

“Anyway, I came here to see you guys first before I go back to the USA” I pulled away from him.

“You’re going back there? What about Spain?”

“I already decided to go back to the USA. There’s nothing for me to do in Spain” I didn’t know if my eyes were playing tricks on me but I saw pain that passed through his eyes. It was just for a split second because it disappeared as soon as it appeared. Then the happy expression on his face came back once again.

“Well, I think it’s time for you to go back, Z. Auntie and Uncle are waiting for your return” he gave me a boyish grin.

“Yes. They’re been pestering me to go home for quite sometime now. Dad is going to retire next month and they’re expecting me to assume his position”

“Good luck with that, Z. Anyway, what happened to the girl that you were bragging to me the last time you called me?” he looked taken aback of my question and couldn’t answer right away.

“Forget about her, little cousin. C’mon, let’s go to them. I want to have a taste of their pancakes too” he said with an obvious force smile before he strode his way towards Rex and the kids. I was left on my spot, confused.

30 minutes later, they already finished making the pancakes and we ate it together before Zandro left.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

REX’s

POV

A smile formed my lips when I saw Ellie at the terrace. She was stargazing while leaning against the railing of the veranda. I stealthily approached her and then wrapped my arms around her waist. She gasped in surprise.

“You scared me! I didn’t even hear you coming here” I chuckled amusedly and rested my chin on her shoulder.

“It’s kinda chilly, isn’t it? Aren’t you cold?” I asked and then kissed the side of her neck. She leaned her body against mine and then intertwined our fingers together.

It’s already past 10 pm and our children were already fast asleep. We tucked them to bed at 8 pm.

“Not really. It’s summer so it’s not that cold” she answered.

“Speaking of which, I want to bring you and the kids to my resort in Vallauris. I want us to stay there for three days or a week maybe” her eyebrows creased.

“Your resort?” I slowly nodded my head.

“Yes. To l’horizon

jaune

resort “ she craned her head to look at me and I saw how surprised she was.

“That resort belongs to you?” I smiled.

“Yes, querida. It belongs to me and I want to bring you and the kids there. You know what? Even though l’horizon

jaune belongs to me, I’ve never really stayed there for more than two days. I’ve never even experienced the other amenities offered there specially those for families. Now, I want to experience all of it with you and our children. What do you think?“ she smiled sweetly and then nodded her head.

“Does it mean….”

“Yes. Let’s go there together” I couldn’t suppress the wide smile that broke across my lips. I couldn’t stop myself from kissing her.

“Thank you, querida” I whispered when our lips parted. She turned around and then clung her arms around my neck.

“You’re welcome, my querido” my heart leapt for joy. I captured her lips for a kiss one more time. She moaned before she reciprocated my kisses. We kissed for a minute or so and the air around us was beginning to get hotter with each passing second. I was about to scoop her up to carry her inside when my phone suddenly rang.

I cursed inwardly when she pulled away from me.

“Answer it. Maybe it’s important” she said. I heaved a sigh and then answered my phone. It was my grandfather.

“ Abuelito

… “

“I’ll wait for you inside” Ellie whispered to me before she went inside, leaving me alone at the terrace.

“ Nieto , one of the investigators called me up this afternoon. They already captured the two conspirators of Carlos, the two ex-policemen. But unfortunately, Carlos and Mason escaped“ I cursed under my breath.

“What happened? How come they escaped?”

“I don’t know either, nieto , but don’t worry because they’re doing everything to capture them” I heaved a frustrated sigh as I ran my fingers through my hair.

“They should be captured as soon as possible, abuelito , because as long as they’re at large, my family is still in danger”

“I know, nieto . Don’t worry, our men are doing everything to find them” I muttered expletives as my hand formed into a tight fist. I was about to answer when he continued.

“One of our men discovered something too, nieto “

’What is it about, abuelito ?“ I asked in a mellowed voice. He didn’t answered right away. But when he spoke, my anger became triple because of what he said.

“It looks like Carlos killed your Aunt Stella” Aunt Stella was my father’s younger sister and also the deceased wife of Carlos.

My eyes widened.

“What?! I thought you said that she died because of an illness?”

“She was ill back then but she still had the chance to survive according to her doctor. That’s why we were shocked when she died because apparently, her body gave up. Now, the truth finally came out. She died because of Carlos. He killed her because she discovered about his plans against the Novell family and his plans of taking our family’s wealth” I gritted my teeth as my breathing became ragged in so much anger.

I’ve never felt this kind of hatred towards someone before. I want to crush Carlos with my bare hands!

“I will never forgive him, abuelito . He’s done enough! It’s time for him to pay for all the things that he’s done!”

“You’re right, nieto . This time, we’ll make sure to capture him and make him pay” I could sense the anger and sadness in his voice. I squeezed my eyes shut.

“Tell our men that I’ll double my promised payment to them if they captured Carlos and Mason within this week” I said. He sighed.

“Okay, nieto . I’ll tell them that. The police are already having a wide search operation to find these two. I’m sure, they’ll find them soon”

“I hope so, abuelito “ I answered in an uncertain voice. We talked for a couple of minutes more before we ended the call. I sighed in frustration. I took out a small red box from the pocket of my shorts and then stared at.

“Don’t worry, querida. I’ll do everything in my power to make everything alright so that we can finally be happy and live without worrying about anything” I opened it. I smiled when I saw what’s inside it. It was so beautiful just like its rightful owner. My smile widened. 

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

Any thoughts about this update? 

Did it surprise you that Carlos killed Rex’s Aunt or you kinda knew it already from the beginning?

What do you think is Rex holding at the ending of this chapter? :)

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

(Book 2)Of course not!

Hi guys! The English version of TAKING WHAT’S RIGHTFULLY HIS is up! I’ll upload the prologue later! Please check it out :)

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s POV

I gasped in shock when someone suddenly hugged me from behind and then kissed my nape. I just finished drying my hair using a hair dryer and now, I was tying my hair in front of the vanity mirror.

Just like usual, I didn’t put a lot of make-up on. I just applied some press powder on my face and then applied my favorite lipstick.

“Hmmm…You smell heavenly, querida. I would never get tired of smelling your scent” he even sniffed my neck upon saying that. A delicious sensation ran throughout my spine because of what he did. I felt like all the little hairs on my nape stood up because of it. I purred sexily.

“You really have a bad habit of startling me” I rebuked. He rested his chin on my shoulder as he enveloped me into a tight embrace. I saw him grinning through the mirror.

“I’m not trying to scare you though” I rolled my eyes and I was about to continue tying my hair into a ponytail when he stopped me by snatching the hair tie away from me.

“Let me do it for you” I laughed.

“Since when did you learn how to tie a girl’s hair, my querido?” I asked him teasingly. He gave me a lopsided grin.

“Riri taught me how” he began gathering my hair and a couple of seconds later, he already finished tying my hair into a ponytail. I raised an eyebrow. He really did it and neatly too.

“Not bad. Are you sure that Riri was the one who taught you this not some random girl?” I tried to sound as serious as possible but I was just messing with him. I didn’t know why but I suddenly felt the urge to tease him and see what his reaction would be.

“Of course not, querida. Riri was the one who taught me before. She had an accident before because she drove a motorcycle without our knowledge. She was trying to escape from us in order to go to a party but she hurt herself. She almost bumped into truck but thankfully, she managed to avoid it. She couldn’t move her hand for how many months because they put a cast in her arm that’s why she made me do her hair all the time” he explained.

“Hmm…Really? Are you sure?” I continued teasing him in not to obvious way. I remained serious.

“Yes, querida. Please believe me because I am telling you the truth” I could see the panic in his eyes. I couldn’t hold back my laugh anymore because of the expression on his face. I playfully flicked the tip of his nose with my fingers as I laughed at him.

“Silly. I’m just messing with you. Don’t worry, I believe you” I said reassuringly and then kissed his cheek.

“Thank you for doing my hair, by the way, querido. C’mon, let’s go” I stood up and was about to walk towards the door when he suddenly snatched me by the waist that out bodies pressed deliciously together before he kissed me on the lips passionately. I was caught off guard that I couldn’t do anything other than moan.

I wanted to tell him to stop because my lipstick would get ruined for sure but the protest that I was planning to do disappeared rapidly because he already deepened the kiss. Just a mere kiss from him and I lose my capability to think rationally. I clung my hands around his neck and then kissed him back with equal intensity.

Gosh! His kisses are really my weakness! It’s so addictive and I can’t get enough of it!

“That’s your payment for scaring me like that” he uttered while breathing raggedly when he finally let of my lips. His eyes went down to my lips and he smirked when he saw the result of what he did.

I quickly checked myself in the mirror and I groaned exasperatedly when I saw how my lipstick got ruined. I glared at him.

“Look what you did!” I hissed but his playful grin widened. He crossed his arms across his chest while staring at me with a triumphant smile on his face.

“You only have yourself to blame, querida” he answered and then winked at me. He leaned in and pecked me on the lips one more time. I heaved a sigh and then took a tissue paper to wipe my lipstick off. I had to because it already smudged messily around my lips. I was about to apply my lipstick once again when he stopped me.

“Don’t bother applying lipstick on your lips, querida. It will be just a hindrance when we kiss. I want to kiss you whenever I want” I gave him a deadpan stare.

“Seriously? But you could still kiss me even with my lipstick on, right?”

“I don’t want it to be in the way when we kiss” I rolled my eyes.

“You’re so naughty, you know that?” he just laughed amusedly before he held my hand and then kissed it gently.

“Only for you, querida” I was about to answer him when he pulled me by his side and then put his arm over my shoulders.

“C’mon let’s go” I shook my head and just went along with him. We went downstairs, to the living room.

“Mommy, daddy!” our children said cheerfully when they saw us. They were sitting on the sofa while watching their favorite cartoons. Next to them was Martine who we asked to accompany them while we prepare.

“Your papy has just left 5 minutes ago. He told me to tell you to have fun and call him when you arrive in Vallauris” Martine informed me.

“What? Why didn’t he even come to my room and see me before he left? He’s going to Spain and I won’t be able to see him within a month. He should have talked to me first before he left” I couldn’t help but to feel sullen all of a sudden.

Yes, he was going to Spain because Señor Valiente invited him to have a vacation at their house. They also invited me and my kids but Rex and I already made a plan of going to his resort that’s why we postponed our visit there.

I tried to invite my grandfather to come with us to our vacation in Vallauris instead of going to Spain but he said that it’s better for him to go to Spain. He wanted us to go alone and enjoy by ourselves. He wanted to give us time to bond as a family.

“He couldn’t wait for you to come down because he needs to catch his flight” I heaved a sigh and then just nodded my head in understanding.

“Ready, chiquito, chiquita ?” Rex asked Avellie and Rexus.

“Yes, daddy” they both answered in unison.

“C’mon, mommy, daddy, let’s go! I’m want to get to daddy’s resort right away” Avellie said enthusiastically. I couldn’t help but chuckle. Looks like she’s cheerful now. It’s been three days since the last time Rex and I slept together with them in their room and Avellie has been whining about it.

She’s been in a foul mood during the morning lately because of it. She wouldn’t even get up from the bed by herself because she wanted me or Rex to get her. She’s complaining while we wouldn’t sleep together with them anymore.

But today’s kinda different because she thought that we slept together with them in their room last night.

Well, I read them a bedtime story and then we laid down together with them in their bed until they fell asleep. When they’re finally fast asleep, Rex and I went out of their room stealthily in order to not wake them up.

Ever since they were still babies, we slept together in one room and whenever I wasn’t here at the ranch, papy was sleeping with them to keep them company for the night. But even though papy was with them, they couldn’t sleep without calling me first and I would read them bedtime stories through the phone.

Now, as much as Rex wanted to spend a lot of time with them, he wanted to make them braver too but letting them sleep by themselves. Aside from that, Rex wanted to spend the nights exclusively with me while during the day, we spend it together with our little angels.

Then this morning, before they woke up, I already went to their room to wake them up. I didn’t mention to them that Rex and I transferred to my room and didn’t actually sleep with them last night.

Now, I figured out that we should really start to let them sleep alone in their room.

“You’ll surely love it there, chiquita . C’mon, let’s go and hit the road”

“What about our bags?” I asked Rex while looking for our bags.

“Don’t worry, I already put them inside the car, querida”

“Okay. Let’s go then” We went out of the house and then got inside the car. To my surprise, Faye, the nanny of my children was there too. Apparently, Rex asked her to come with us to help us look after our children.

Just like when we went to Grenoble, the bodyguards were with us too this time.

“Do we really need to have bodyguards while we’re on a vacation?” I couldn’t help but ask Rex in a low voice.

“Do you really need to ask, querida? Much as I want for us to go on a vacation without bodyguards following us, we can’t do that. It’s better to be prepared all the time” I sighed and then nodded my head.

We said our goodbyes to Martine and then hit the road.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

“Wow! It’s so beautiful here, daddy!” Avellie squealed excitedly when we arrived at the resort. She and her brother were looking at the beautiful view from the terrace.

We stayed at the private cottage where I stayed to when the first time I came here because the kiddie pools were just a couple of meters away.

Aside from that, the cottage is a little bit bigger compared to the other cottages nearby. There were 3 bedrooms in the cottage. Faye would occupy one of them and the kids would stay in their own room too. The last one would be Rex and I’s room. The guards and the driver has their own cottage near us.

“What can you say about this place , chiquito, chiquita ?” Rex asked our children. I sat on the chair while watching the three of them talking.

“It’s beautiful, daddy” Rexus answered.

“Yes, daddy. It’s really beautiful” Followed by Avellie.

“Really? Don’t worry because we’ll be exploring the whole place tomorrow. For now, let’s go to the pool and swim. What do you say?” Our children nodded vigorously and I could see the excitement that registered on their faces.

Avellie suddenly ran towards me.

“Mommy, daddy said we’ll go swimming at the pool. Please get me my swimwear, mommy” she requested as she pulled my hand.

“Come here, Av. I’ll change you into your swimwear” Faye suddenly said. She heard what Avellie said to me because she was just nearby.

“No, nanny. I want to do it with mommy” I chuckled and then squeezed my daughter’s nose gently.

“Such a mommy’s girl, huh, chiquita ?” Rex commented as he walked towards us together with Rexus.

“Yes, daddy, because I am mommy’s baby” Avellie answered proudly.

“Me too, mommy. Please help me put on my swimwear” Rexus requested with puppy dog eyes. He even hugged me. Avellie pursed her lips.

“I asked mommy first, Aven” she rebuked her brother and hugged me too. I shook my head in amusement. I looked at Rex and he also has the amused look on his face while staring at our kids.

“What about me? Don’t you want daddy to help you out too?” Rex asked them with a sullen expression. He was obviously faking his sullen face in order to get out children’s attention.

Our children suddenly got torn of what they would answer him. I couldn’t help but to laugh.

“Just go change into your swimwear while I help them out” I ordered to Rex. His shoulders slumped down with disappointment. I mentally shook my head.

“Let’s go, mommy” they both pulled my hands and led me to their room. Ten minutes later and everyone of us were already on our swim wears.

“Wow, you look delectable right now, querida” Rex commented in awe upon seeing me came out of the room. He was now topless while wearing swim-shorts.

“Delectable? Why, daddy? Is mommy a food?” I suppressed my laugh when I heard Rexus asked his father that. He has this confused expression on his face and Avellie has the same. I gave Rex a look which made him scratch the back of his head.

“Ahm, no. What I meant was, mommy’s so beautiful and sexy in her swimsuit” he approached me and then stood by my side. He then snaked his arm around my waist.

“You’re so h*rny! Be mindful of your words when our children are near us!” I whisper-yelled at him and then discreetly pinched him on his side. He laughed heartily before he raked me an appreciative stare once again.

“I can’t help it but at least, only to you, querida” he answered while grinning mischievously from ear to ear. He pecked me a kiss on the lips. I was about to say something when I heard our children’s voices.

“Mommy, daddy, let’s go!” they even pulled our hands and then led us towards the door. Rex and I stared into each other and then we both laughed. Our kids were already impatient and excited to swim.

Rexus and Avis had a blast while swimming. The kiddie pool that they swam in has its own slides. Rex even requested for animal shaped floating rings for them. They enjoyed swimming so much especially because we joined them. We played with them and I’ve never seen them so happy like that before.

“Aren’t there many gusts today?” I asked Rex while looking around us.

“Why do you ask?” I shrugged my shoulders.

“Nothing. I just noticed that we’re the only ones swimming in this pool” Rex laughed and then hugged me from behind. He rested his chin on my shoulder.

“That’s because I told them not to let other people come here. There are many other pools in this resort so I made this one especially for us”

“Did you really have to do that?”

“Of course, querida. This is our children’s first time here and I want them to have a blast. Look at them, they’re really happy right now” I followed his gaze and saw our children calling for us. They were now at the top of the slide.

“Mommy, daddy, watch me!” Rexus said as he began to slide. Avellie followed her brother.

“Did you see what I did, mommy, daddy?” Rexus asked after he slid on the slide.

“Yes, mon chéri. Very good” I praised him and he giggled happily.

“What about me, mommy?” Avellie asked, wanting for attention.

“You too, ma chérie” I praised her too.

“Yes, you both are very brave” Rex said. Even though the slide wasn’t that high, they still managed to slide on it. They were reluctant to do so at first but when we told them that it was okay, their hesitation disappeared.

We spent the rest of the day playing with our children. After we finished swimming, we went to the L’horizon jaune zoo. I didn’t know that the resort has a zoo until Rex informed me. It was located just in front of the resort.

Of course, Rexus and Avellie enjoyed watching all the animals there. We even watched the animal show there. It was their first time to watch such kind of show in person. I wanted to bring them to see these kinds of show before but I didn’t have time to do so not to mention that I was trying my best to be careful. I considered their safety first.

“Let’s come back here again next time, daddy, mommy. It’s so fun here” Avellie said while we’re walking towards the exit of the zoo.

“Of course, chiquita. We can always come back here because this is ours” Avellie’s little eyebrows furrowed.

“This is our zoo, daddy?”

“Yes, chiquita . Even the resort where we’re staying at right now, that’s ours too” Rex explained.

“Wow! Really, daddy? That’s so cool!” Rexus blurted out which made Rex and I laugh.

“Yes, chiquito . You heard it right” I could see the amazement on our son’s face. I reached for Rex’s hand and intertwined our fingers. I was about to say something when I caught a glimpse of a familiar figure though the crow.

I looked at Rex but he didn’t see it because he was busy talking to our children. I looked at that direction once again but she wasn’t there anymore. I searched for her with my eyes but I couldn’t see her there anymore.

I mentally shook my head. Maybe I’m just tired that’s why I’m seeing things that I don’t want to see. Yes, that’s it! It’s just my imagination!

Our children continued asking questions until we arrived the resort. I noticed that the security at the resort became tighter and I didn’t need to ask why because I knew that Rex instructed it.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

“Aren’t you cold?” Rex asked me as he embraced me from behind. He really loves hugging me this way. We’re currently at the terrace while staring at the beautiful view outside. The gentle breeze of the evening air felt so good on my skin.

“No. It’s actually relaxing here” I answered. We just came from our children’s room a while ago. They’re already fast asleep. They obviously got worn out because of all the things that we did the entire day. They fell asleep right away.

“You look bothered about something. Mind telling me about it?” I heaved a sigh. I thought he didn’t noticed it because I tried my best to act normal and forget about what I saw at the zoo earlier today.

I tried to think that I was just imagining things but I couldn’t help but to worry. What if she’s really here? I shoved the thought away at the back of my mind. I don’t want to ruin our vacation by mentioning about her.

“No, I’m fine. Maybe I’m just tired” Rex nodded but didn’t answer for a couple of seconds.

“Querida, may I ask you something?” he said after.

“Sure. What is it?” he took a deep breath before answering.

“I noticed that you’re not wearing the bracelet I gave you more than five years ago. Did you—ahm…Did you already throw it away?” I faced him with knitted eyebrows.

“Of course not! It’s in my room in our house in Paris. I just stopped wearing it when I accepted Maxime as my boyfriend” I bit my lower lip after saying the last sentence because his face hardened.

“Hey, don’t be mad at me, querido. I-It’s just that…I thought, it was the right thing to do that time” I admitted guiltily. He didn’t comment but his face remained serious.

“What about you? I’ve never seen you wearing yours since we got reunited”

“I’ve stopped wearing it long time ago but I always bring it with me for an unknown reason” to my surprise, he took his bracelet out of his shorts.

“Even though I was angry at you for years, I couldn’t seem to throw it away. Now, I understand why. That’s because I’ve never stopped loving you” I suddenly felt emotional. I cupped his face and then tiptoed to kiss him.

We kissed with all the love that we have for each other.

“I love you” he breathed when our lips parted.

“I love you too” I whispered back as our forehead rested against each one another.

“I want you to wear it when we go back to Paris” he uttered.

“We’re going back to Paris?” I asked.

“Hmmm…I want to tour our children around Paris first before we go to Spain” I smiled.

“That’s a good idea”

“Of course” he agreed. He hugged me tightly and we stayed in that position for a minute of so. Then my eyes widened when I felt something on my belly.

“Mind showering with me, querida?” he asked naughtily. I giggled and then nodded my head. I squealed in surprise when he suddenly lifted me up onto his arms and then walked towards the bathroom.

I already know what will happen in the bathroom. He really can’t get enough of me.

I smiled inwardly. Since we got back together, the happiness that I was feeling was unbelievable and I felt like I’m floating in paradise. But catching a glimpse of someone I dreaded to see this afternoon, I felt like something’s going to happen. I just hope that it was just really my imagination.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

This chapter is kinda ‘calm before the storm’. LOL

DO YOU WANT ANOTHER SEXY SCENE ON THE NEXT CHAPTER? Just inform me on so that i would know! 

What do you think? Was Ellie imagining things or she really saw someone? Who do you think was it?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

(Book2)Part of his plan?

A/N: I forgot to mention the first 20 who commented on the chapter ‘Don’t worry’, so here they are:

THANK YOU FOR THE COMMENTS & Hi to vanilla___, rimmustapha, jeenu2009, Apoorva2apes, adeola12, Quilynbaby, True_LoveG, TanushriDey5, PrincessAmaraM22, Anis, cieloyjoy, anne5323, PortiaDizon, YashikaGarg98, karensano, Farin_karim, daisy_lei0428, Sri_Angel, & poojakk!

WARNING!!! THIS CHAPTER CONTAINS MATURE SCENES FOR ADULTS & OPEN-MINDED PEOPLE ONLY! Read at your own risk!

For those who doesn’t want to read the s*x scene, I put three asterisk at the beginning & ending on the MATURE scenes so that you would know and could escape it.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s POV

***The moment we entered inside the bathroom, Rex pinned me against the closed door and then sealed my lips with his for a hot kiss. I groaned with protest but he didn’t let me voice it out because he deepened the kiss even more until I didn’t have a choice but to let him have his way and kiss him with equal fervor.

His naughty hands started exploring my body. I held onto his shoulders because I could feel that my knees were starting to lose their strength because of the intensity of the kiss that we’re sharing.

We’ve been making love everyday since the first time that we did it after more than five years of being away from each other but the hunger, need and desire that we have for each other was still there. We couldn’t get enough of each other. It felt like we’re making up for the lost years that we haven’t been in each other’s arms.

“I thought we’re just going to take a bath together?” I asked while catching my breath when he finally let go of my lips and his kisses went down to my neck while beginning to take off my clothes.

He chuckled but he didn’t stop what he was doing. He gave wet kisses on the sensitive part of my neck before he nipped it gently and then sucked it, as if he was planning to mark me as his.

His hands swiftly undressed me until I was naked in front of him.

“I don’t remember me saying that though” he answered playfully before he dipped his head and caught one of my nipples with his hungry mouth.

“Ohhh” I moaned in delight as his expert mouth played with it while his other hand found its way to my already wet mound. I couldn’t help but to raked my fingers through his hair and then pulled on it because of the intensifying erotic sensation that I was feeling.

“A-Aren’t we going to take a bath first?” I asked him breathlessly with my eyes closed. I felt his fingers parted my wet folds and then teased my aching nub as his hungrily latched on my nipples alternately.

“We’ll get there” he answered hoarsely.

“Open your eyes, querida. I want you to watch me” his voice felt sounded so magical, as if enchanting me, because I automatically obliged right away.

He grinned at me when he saw me opening my eyes and met his fiery gaze. I could see how much he worshipped my rosy buds with his talented mouth. His tongue was like a snake swirling and playing around before he would suck it like a hungry baby.

“Avis…”

“Part your legs wider, querida” I felt like I was being hypnotized by him. I followed his request without any hesitation nor second thought. In fact, the excitement of what he was about to do was already boiling inside of me.

“I like how wet you are right now” I quickly covered my mouth with my hand when he began teasing my opening with his finger which made me even wetter with rising need inside of me. A moan of delight escaped my lips when he suddenly inserted a finger inside of me and began moving it erotically.

“Oh, my gosh, Avis!” I moaned with trembling voice. He leveled our faces and then stared right into my eyes while the movement of his finger never faltered. I held onto his arm as my other hand went around his neck, seeking for support.

I could see that his jaw was clenching tightly indicating that he was controlling himself not to ravish me right away.

“Do you like what I’m doing?” his forehead rested against mine. My breathing was already becoming harder with each passing second.

I was about to answer him when he chose to add another digit inside of me. The feeling was so intense that I was about to scream with pleasure when he suddenly covered my lips with his lips for another kissing duel. It was so hot, passionate and wild. His movements became faster and I was already beginning to lose my mind.

My eyes bulged when he expertly added another finger inside of me again and then moved even faster. My eyes dilated as his thumb circled my clt while continued finger-fcking me and that made me lose it.

I gushed around his fingers and if he wasn’t holding me by the waist, I already fell on my knees on the floor because of the effect of that incomparable pleasure that I just received from him on my body.

“Querido, please, I want you now” I begged as my hand felt up his hard-on. His eyes darkened with passion and lust. I could feel how hard he was. I caressed him there teasingly and he became even harder that he could burst anytime soon.

He quickly took off his shirt as I pulled his shorts down together with his briefs. Just like what he did to my clothes, he tossed them on the floor without care before he swooped me up onto his arms and then took me under the shower.

I moaned contentedly as the water began cascading down our bodies.

“Let’s bathe first, querida”

“B-But––”

“Shhh…Let me handle everything” there was a playful glint in his eyes as he took the shampoo and pour a fair amount on his palm.

“Turn around, querida” he instructed and I rolled my eyes. He’s such a tease! I knew that wanted to make love with me as soon as possible already because he was already aroused but he chose for us to bathe first. I mentally shook my head.

“You have a beautiful hair. So soft and silky” he complimented in a seductive voice as he started shampooing me. A whimper escaped my lips when his fingers moved teasingly around my scalp while shampooing me.

“Really?”

“Yes, querida. Well, everything about you is beautiful though” he complimented once again and that made my heart jumped for joy.

Even though my body was wet because of the water, I still felt so hot all over. A trembling sigh escaped my lips when I felt him raining kisses on my shoulders as he continued massaging my scalp.

I could feel his steel-like shaft poking against my butt and it was making me even hotter and needier. My throat went dry and my heart felt like a drum because of how hard it was thumping.

Then an idea popped up on my mind. I couldn’t just stay motionless like that because I wanted to make him feel how much I desire him too.

My hand reached for the symbol of his arousal and I couldn’t help but to smile triumphantly upon hearing him groaned.

I started working on his hardness with a slow pace.

“Damn. Your hand feels so good” his voice was trembling with incontrollable desire. He took the shower head and then washed away the shampoo from my hair. My back was still on him. When he finished washing off the shampoo, he started lathering my body with the soap.

I couldn’t help but to moan when his hands reached my breasts. He was kneading them like a dough while soaping them at the same time.

“Querido…” his hands slowly made their way down to my body and my breath hitched when he finally reached the center of my being. My eyes widened when he began cleaning me there.

“Let me do it” I said shyly but he just ignored me and continued. I was already moaning loudly as my hand that was touching him moved faster around his c*ck. But when I remembered that someone might hear us, I quickly covered my mouth with my other hand.

I almost sighed in relief when he finally finished and then washed my body. I turned around and then returned the favor. I shampooed him and then soaped him too. When I finished, I got surprised when he suddenly cornered me against the wall of the shower room and then covered my lips with his. We both moaned with pleasure.

The kiss was different than a while ago. It was desperate and deep. Our hands explored each other’s body like we couldn’t get enough of each other. We’re both breathing hard as the water continued pouring down on us.

“Are you ready, querida?” our eyes met and I could see what he meant right through his burning gaze. I swallowed hard as anticipation crept within me. I nodded my head. He lifted my other leg and then paced it on his side while his hands were supporting me. Our chests were pressed together.

“Ahh…Avis” I called his name when I felt the tip of his manhood on my opening. He was so hard and hot. I reached for his nape and then held onto him.

I bit my lower lip when I felt him beginning his intrusion. He was inching slowly and gently while watching every expression on my face. I could see the love and desire in those blue orbs of his. He was staring at me as if I was the most precious thing on earth.

“Oh, I love how hot and wet inside of you, querida” my cheeks reddened but I didn’t have the time to get embarrassed because his hands already went to my butt as he suddenly plunged himself inside of me to the hilt and that almost robbed me off my breath.

“Avis!” A muffled scream came out of my lips because of the pleasure his sudden intrusion sent me. I buried my face on the crook of his neck as he remained motionless inside of me.

“Damn! You’re making me crazy, querida” he grunted before he began moving inside of me in a fast motion. My whole body was already trembling and my leg which was supporting my weight was already losing its strength. His hands on my a*s was already kneading it while guiding me to meet his every thrust.

The sound of our muffled moans and groans together with the slapping sound of flesh against flesh was all that I could be heard inside the bathroom. I wanted to scream so bad because of the intense pleasure that I was feeling but I knew very well that I couldn’t do that.

“Wrap your legs around my waist, querida” he commanded with an authoritative voice and I obliged right away because I didn’t want the pleasure to stop. He lifted me up so that I could wrap my legs around his waist.

“Oh, my god!” I whisper-yelled when his thrusts became faster than before. I felt like his shaft reached even deeper than before inside of me. I could feel him hitting something inside of me that was making me go wilder and lose my sanity. As his hardness keep on hitting that particular spot, the ecstasy that I was feeling was intensifying that it was almost unbelievable.

I tried to match his pace but I couldn’t keep up with his speed anymore.

We kissed once again as he kept on pounding inside of me. My eyes rolled back in so much pleasure as I kissed him back wildly.

“A-Avis…I can’t take it anymore. I think I’m almost there!” my arms and legs tightened around him. I was panting and breathless. I could already taste that sweet euphoria coming closer like a tidal wave.

It was the kind of pleasure that was unstoppable like a bomb which was about to explode.

“Me too, querida. I want you to c*m with me” upon saying that, he started pounding me with all his strength and a couple of seconds later, I came around him.

“Avi––” I couldn’t hold back my scream but he quickly sealed my lips with his burning lips to silence me before he rammed himself inside me to the hilt as he reached his own climax. I could feel his shaft bathing my insides and that doubled the rapture that I was feeling. I felt like I reached the 7th heaven.

**I couldn’t stop the trembling of my body because of my intense orgsm.

“That was hot as always, querida. I will never get tired of making love with you” he breathed the moment our kiss ended. I cupped his face and then stared into his eyes full of love.

“Me too because I love you so much, my querido” I declared full of emotions.

“And I love you too. So much” we kissed once again.

“Aren’t you going to put me down?” I asked after our kiss. He grinned naughtily and shook his head. My eyes widened when he started moving inside of me once again.

“Avis! You’re so insatiable!” he laughed and then took one of my rosy buds in his mouth and then played with it with his tongue. The temperature of my body increased once again.

“Because you’re my addiction and I can’t get enough of you” I couldn’t do anything other than to go with the flow and let him have his way with me once again. We made love again and it was as pleasurable as the first round. It was too much and it made my mind went hazy. Making love with him is really so wonderful and unforgettable each time we do it.

“Avis…”

“Hmmm?”

“I’m just wondering why you don’t want us to use any…ahm…protection everytime we make love?” we’re currently in the bathtub while relaxing after our intense lovemaking. His arms were wrapped around me possessively while I was sitting comfortably and leaning my back against his muscular front.

“Why? Are you bothered by it?” I tried suggesting for us to take protection before but he refused to do so. Everytime we did it, he would always make me lose my mind with pleasure that I always forget about the protection.

“Ahm…not really. I was just wondering about it for quite some time now. Since the first time we did it since we got back together, we never used any protection” he chuckled and then I felt him kissed my nape.

“Isn’t it obvious that I want to get you pregnant again?” my eyes bulged as my cheeks flushed.

“Avis!” he laughed.

“What? It should be obvious by now that it’s clearly my intention to get you pregnant once again. Don’t tell me you don’t want to? Sorry if I’m being selfish. I didn’t even ask you if you want to get pregnant or not” I heaved a sigh and then craned my head to look at him.

“It’s okay with me because you’re the father. It’s just that….”

“What about it, querida? Tell me” he encouraged. I sighed once again. What about marriage? I wanted to ask him that but I didn’t have the guts to do so.

“Nothing. I’m just wondering what Rexus and Av would think if I got pregnant” he chuckled.

“They’ll surely be happy about it” I smiled.

“I hope so”.

We remained silent for the next couple of minutes, just enjoying each other’s warmth. I felt so happy even without words between us. Just his warm and tight embrace was enough to make me feel safe and contented. I couldn’t ask for more.

“Querido…” I said after a while.

“Yes, querida?” he answered sweetly.

“I just want to ask why you sent me a note before we met at the party. ’ Cancel the wedding’ was written there. That time, I didn’t have any idea who RV was but now that I finally realized that it was you, I’m curious why you sent that message and flower to me even though you were so mad at me during those times” his arms tightened around me even more as he buried his head on the crook of me neck.

“I was so stubborn back then and couldn’t accept the fact that I was still hopelessly in love with you but I couldn’t control myself from sending you that note together with a flower. I was so scared that I might lose you forever that’s why I had to do something. Deep inside of me, I already knew that I couldn’t just let you go just like that. Even though revenge was still on my mind, I couldn’t bear the thought of you marrying someone else” the beating of my heart became fast. I couldn’t suppress the smile that broke across my lips.

“You love me that much, huh?” I teased him. He groaned.

“You’re making me feel embarrass, querida” I laughed and then craned my head to look at him.

“I love you” I declared. His eyes sparkled with joy. He caressed my cheek while staring at me lovingly.

“You and our children are my life, querida. I love you too” we kissed once again. The happiness that I was feeling was overwhelming and I silently wished that no one could mar what we have now because I didn’t want this to end.

When we went out of the bathroom, we made love again in our bed until we finally got exhausted and fell asleep in each other’s arms.

I woke up with three long stemmed red roses which were neatly placed on Rex’s pillow. He was nowhere to be found inside the room. Just like everytime I receive flowers from him, my heart was celebrating and swelling with total happiness.

‘Good morning, querida. Sorry if didn’t wait for you to wake up before going out with our kids. We’re just at the swimming pool. Come and join us after you eat your breakfast because I have a surprise for you. I love you’

I took the three roses and then smelled them before I got off the bed and then went to the washroom to do my morning routine.

After that, I went out of the room and saw that my breakfast was already prepared at the table. I ate alone. Even Faye was nowhere to be found.

After I ate my breakfast, I heard a knock at the door. I quickly opened it, thinking that it was Rex and the kids but no one was there. My eyebrows creased. I looked around but didn’t see anyone. Then I noticed a small white envelope at the doorway.

I gingerly took it and then read the note inside.

‘Come to the pool near the cottage A40. Rex’ that was the last cottage.

There are fewer people who go there because it’s the farthest pool in the resort. Rex told me that most of the people who choose swim there want peace and solitude. I thought they went to the pool that we occupied yesterday but I was wrong. Maybe, the surprise that he was talking about was there.

I put the note on top of coffee table and then went out of the cottage. I decided to walk towards the cottage A40. When I arrived there, the place was silent because nobody was there.

“Querido?…Av?…Rexus?” I called for them but no one answered. I called for them a couple of times but no one answered.

’Where are they?“ I asked myself. I was about to bring out my phone and call Rex when I heard footsteps behind me. I turned around, expecting that it was Rex and our kids but I got surprised when I saw someone else.

“Hi, Ells. Long time no see” Maxime greeted me while smiling. I swallowed. I haven’t seen him for almost a month now but I wasn’t expecting to meet him here.

“W-What are you doing here, Max?” he shrugged his shoulders and then shoved his hands inside the pockets of his jeans.

“I came here to mend my broken heart actually, but I didn’t expect to see you here. What are you doing here, anyway? I was just passing by when I saw you here and alone at that” I almost sighed in relief because he looked better now than the last time we talked.

He looked fine actually. He stopped sending me text messages or calling me more than two weeks ago. Maybe he followed what I said and just accepted that we couldn’t be together anymore.

“I’m looking for-ahrm…my children and Rex” I didn’t know if my eyes were playing tricks on me but I noticed hatred and anger that passed through his eyes. It was just a split second and I wasn’t sure if it was really there because he was smiling at me.

“You don’t have to feel awkward around me, Ells. It’s okay. I already accepted that you’re no longer mine” there was a deafening silence for a couple of seconds.

“Anyway, if you’re looking for Rex, I saw him a while ago. He was talking to a woman” my eyebrows creased. Woman?

Maybe it’s Faye.

“Where did you see them?” he shrugged his shoulders again.

“Maybe it’s better for you to go find your kids at the pool near the hotel and don’t look for Rex” my forehead knitted even more.

“Why?”

“I don’t want to say this, Ells, but are you sure he already cut-off his flings with other women?”

“Why are you asking me this, Max? What do you trying to say?” I asked through gritted teeth. He sighed and then looked at the cottage behind us.

“He’s there” he said while pointing at the cottage. I was about to take a step towards the cottage when he continued.

“If I were you, I would just go back. You’re just going to get hurt if you go there, Ells, because he’s in there with another woman” I gasped in shock but then anger started to build inside of me.

“Enough, Max! Avis isn’t like that. You must be mistaken” he shook his head.

“I’m telling you the truth, Ells. Go and see for yourself. I really so them making out before you came here” I gulped inaudibly as my heart began beating rapidly. No! Avis would never do that to me!

Max is just lying!

Then out of the blue, I suddenly heard voices that’s coming from inside the cottage. Then I heard a familiar voice. It was Rex’s! I quickly strode my way towards the door and was about to knock when I heard another voice. It was a woman’s voice!

That wasn’t Faye or Avellie’s voice!

I didn’t know why but I suddenly had a weird feeling like something bad was about to happen.

Instead of knocking, I decided to just open the door, careful enough so that I wouldn’t make any noise. But no one prepared me of what I would see inside.

Rex was on top of a woman and that woman was Serena!

They haven’t noticed me yet. I didn’t know why but instead of going in there to talk to them, I slowly closed the door.

“See, Ells? I was right. Rex doesn’t love you and he’s still having an affair with that woman even though you got back together. This is just a part of his plan to hurt you. This is his revenge for what you did to him in the past. He doesn’t deserve your love, Ells” Part of his plan? Revenge? Is he really tellingthe truth?

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

Do you think Rex was just taking his revenge all this time?

Is Maxime telling the truth?

COMMENT, VOTE? SHARE & FOLLOW

(Book 2)I love him

A/N: I wanted to finish the whole confrontation scene here but the chapter is too long so i decided to cut it. ’Til Tuesday :)

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

REX’s

POV

I couldn’t suppress the smile that broke my lips when the first thing that I saw upon opening my eyes was Ellie’s beautiful face. She was still sleeping soundly and she looked so innocent and serene. I touched her cheek in a feathery manner, careful enough not to wake her up.

I knew that I tired her out last night and it felt so good thinking that I was the one who’s with her now and not another man like that guy, Maxime.

“Te quiero, querida” I whispered to her before I kissed her lips with a gentle kiss. She stirred and purred softly. I thought she was going to wake up but she remained sleeping.

I slowly got off the bed and then went to the washroom to do my morning routines. When I finished, I went out of the room and was about to call the kitchen staff to ask them to deliver our breakfast in our cottage but an idea popped up on my head.

I looked at the clock. It was still 6:10 am so I went out of the cottage and went to the kitchen of the resort. I decided to cook a breakfast for my family. I couldn’t help but to feel happy while cooking the fried rice. I knew that Ellie loves fried rice and it’s been so long since the last time that I cooked this dish for her.

After I finished cooking the fried rice, I fried sausages and eggs too. I also saw ripe mangoes in the fridge so I made a mango juice too.

When I finally finished cooking, I took the food that I prepared at the cottage.

When I opened the door, the happy face of Rexus greeted me. He was watching TV with his nanny Faye. He looked like he was enjoying what he’s watching because he looked cheerful. This is the difference between the twins.

Rexus is always smiling even if he just woke up while Avellie usually has tantrums early in the morning especially if she didn’t see her mother right away.

“Good morning, chiquito . Good morning, Faye” I greeted them. Faye greeted me back.

“Good morning too, daddy. Where have you been?” Rexus asked while eyeing the service cart that I was pushing.

“I cooked breakfast for us, chiquito “ his face brightened.

“Really, daddy? Wow, I want to taste it” he said excitedly. I ruffled his hair.

“Of course, you will taste it,

chiquito . Anyway, where is your sister?“ I asked while looking around for my daughter. Even Ellie was nowhere to be found. Maybe she’s still inside our room, sleeping. Looks like she really got worn out last night. I mentally shook my head while my lips stretched with a smile.

“She’s still sleeping, daddy” I heard Rexus answered.

“Okay. I’ll wake her up later. I’ll just put our food at the table” I was about to push the service cart towards the dining table when Faye stood up and then spoke.

“Let me do it, Mr. Valiente so that you can go and wake up Avellie. Maybe she would be happy if you’re the one who’d wake her up. She’ll cry for sure if I’d be the one to do it” she said. She’s right.

I thanked her and then went to the kids’ room. To my surprise, Avellie was already awake. Just like usual, she’s holding her blue blanket. She doesn’t really use that blanket. She just hold it during bedtime. Ellie told me that Avellie had been using that blanket since she was still a baby but until now, she couldn’t let go of it. She couldn’t even sleep without it.

“Good morning, chiquita . Why are you still lying on the bed? Your brother is already watching TV at the living room” she pouted.

“Where is mommy, daddy?” she asked. I mentally shook my head. I knew it. She’s waiting for her mother to come and get her. She’s really a mommy’s girl. Sometimes, I noticed that Ellie spoils her a little bit too much. I tried telling her not to give in to her whims frequently but she said that she couldn’t say no to her especially that she’s not asking for too much.

Avellie just wants her attention. Sometimes, Avellie was acting as if Ellie would leave again that’s why she always wants to be near her. Maybe that’s because of those times that Ellie wasn’t with them because she was in Paris and couldn’t be with them. Ellie must still be feeling guilty that’s why she’s making up for those lost times.

“Mommy is still sleeping, chiquit a, so you should just get up. Daddy prepared breakfast. C’mon, let’s go eat so that we can go swimming afterwards” she didn’t answer but I could tell that her expression became sullen. I heaved a sigh and then sat on the edge of the bed.

“Is there any problem, chiquita ? You look sad”

“I want mommy” I sighed again upon hearing her answer.

“But mommy is still sleeping. Daddy is here for you, chiquita . Don’t you want to be with daddy?” she looked at me and then shook her head.

“I want to be with you daddy but I want mommy too. Why doesn’t she sleep with us anymore? Doesn’t she love us anymore?”

“Of course she does. Mommy loves you and Rexus so much. You both are her babies—our babies. She doesn’t sleep with you guys anymore because you and Rexus are already big boy and big girl, right? But don’t worry because you and your brother can sleep with us whenever you want” her sad face brightened up. She sat up happily.

“Really, daddy? We can sleep with you and mommy?”

“Yes, chiquita” I smiled at her. I felt relieved because she finally became cheerful.

“Yehey!” she even raised her hands while shouting happily. Now, I suddenly felt bad because I was the one who suggested Ellie to let our children sleep on their own now in order for them to get used to it.

I want them to learn how to become braver and independent when it comes to this kind of thing but now, I couldn’t help but to feel bad. I knew for a fact that Ellie couldn’t be with them all the time before I came back here that’s why Rexus and Avellie always seek her attention.

They love being with me as their father but during their sleeping and waking up time, they would search for Ellie, especially Avellie.

I ruffled her hair.

“C’mon, chiquita . Get up and wash your face” I said to her gently. She obliged right away and ran towards the washroom. I followed her to assist her.

After that, we went out of the room and joined Rexus and Faye at the dining room. I left the kids and Faye eating breakfast and I went back to our room to check on Ellie but she was still sleeping. I decided to leave her and let her sleep more.

I went back to the dining area. We ate our breakfast and the after that, we went to the pool to swim. I told the two bodyguards to come with us while the other one stayed near the cottage to guard Ellie.

But before we went out of the cottage, I went to the garden and picked three red roses. I wrote a note as well. I went to our room and then carefully placed it next to Ellie.

I went out of the room without making any noise. I prepared her breakfast at the table too. After that, we went out to go swimming.

When we’re at the pool, I was already busy contacting all the people that helped me with my surprise for Ellie for the finishing touches.

I instructed my employees to prepare it a day before we arrived here and they’ve been working on it until now. I wanted to be the one to personally do all the preparations but I couldn’t leave my family because Ellie would surely noticed that I was planning something to surprise her.

Now, today’s the right time. I couldn’t help but to smile while thinking about my surprise for her.

“Daddy, I want ice cream” Rexus suddenly requested after I finished talking on the phone.

“Me too, daddy” Avellie followed. My eyes searched for Faye but she hasn’t returned yet. She told me that she would go to the toilet a while ago. I looked at the two bodyguards.

“Look after the kids while I go by ice cream. Don’t let anyone approach them, okay?” I instructed.

“Rest assured, Mr. Valiente. We’ll guard them and won’t let anyone suspicious come near them” one of them answered.

“Okay. I’ll leave them to you then”

“You can count on us, Mr. Valiente” I nodded. I faced my kids after I finished giving instruction to the bodyguards.

“Wait for daddy here, okay? I’ll be back right away” I said to them.

“Yes, daddy” they answered in unison.

I quickly strode my way towards the ice cream parlor. Since it was a little bit far, I used the golf cart to reach the place quicker.

I ordered my children’s favorite ice cream flavors. After I finished paying for it, I went to the golf cart right away. I was about to sit on the driver’s seat when I heard my phone rang. I answered it right away.

“Hello”

“Sir, there’s a little bit of problem here. We already decorated the cottage as planned but someone is here and she’s destroying the decorations” one of my employees at the resort said. My eyebrows creased.

“What? Call the security!”

“I wanted to call the security, sir, but she stopped me. She’s asking for you”

“Who’s this person anyway?” I asked exasperatedly.

“It’s Miss Serena, sir” he answered uneasily.

“What?!”

“Yes, sir. She just arrived a while ago. She asked us what we’re doing and when we told her that it’s your surprise for Miss Novell, she suddenly went berserk” I let out a frustrated sigh.

“Okay, I’ll be right there” I said and then ended the call. I quickly maneuvered the golf cart to the pool area where I left my kids. They were swimming in the pool with Faye while the two bodyguards were watching them closely.

“Here’s your ice cream, chiquito , Chiquita . Get out of the pool first and eat your ice cream here” I said and they obliged right away. I helped them get out of the pool before I handed them their ice creams.

“Thank you, daddy” they happily began eating their ice creams.

“Faye, I’ll just go somewhere for a little bit. Watch the kids for me, okay? Don’t let them out of your sight”

“Of course, Mr. Valiente” I nodded my head and then told the same thing to the bodyguards.

“Daddy, where are you going?” Rexus asked with a scowl. I ruffled his hair.

“There’s a little problem that daddy has to fix as soon as possible so be a good boy and play with your sister. Don’t go away without your bodyguards and your nanny Faye, okay?” Rexus nodded his head in understanding.

“Okay, daddy”

“Good boy” he smiled. I approached Avellie who was sitting on the lounge chair while busy eating her ice cream.

“Can I go with you, daddy?” she asked. I sighed and then sat next to her. I wanted to bring them with me but Serena was there. Who knows what she’s up to this time.

“Just have fun here with your brother and nanny Faye, chiquita . I’ll come back as soon as I can, okay? Mommy will be here later so just stay here” she pursed her lips but then nodded her head. I kissed her forehead.

“That’s my chiquita “ I said before I strode my way towards the golf cart. I drove towards the cottage A40 and when I arrived there, Leo and the others were already outside the cottage.

“Where is she? Why are you all here outside?” I asked Leo. He’s one of my employees of the resort that I sent here to work on something. They happily helped me with my surprise because I paid them extra for it.

“I’m sorry, sir, but Ms. Serena told us to go out. She’s inside” the employees at the resort knows Serena because she frequently comes here before and she even tells the people here that she’s my girlfriend.

I didn’t bother correcting it before. I let her tell to people what she wanted to say but now, the situation is different because I already ended what we had and Ellie and I already got back together.

“Did you manage to finish what I told you to do?”

“We were about to finish it but Ms. Serena arrived and didn’t allow us to continue” I gritted my teeth.

“Okay. I’ll handle this. You can go back to your posts”

“Yes, sir” they all started walking away from there while me on the other hand, decided to go inside the cottage and confront Serena. I opened the door without knocking and I saw her lying comfortably on the bed while smiling at me sultrily.

“What the hell are you doing here?” I asked her with a stern voice. I looked around and saw that the decorations that I asked Leo and the others to put was already on place but some were already ruined. The bed was even sprinkled with red roses but it was already ruined too because Serena was already lying down on it without a care in the world.

I was planning to give this day to Ellie. My first surprise for her was to bring her and our children to Cannes because there’s a carnival there now. I wanted them to have fun. Then I planned for us to eat at the restaurant, where I made a reservation to. After that, we would explore the city.

Then tonight, I wanted to surprise Ellie for a candle lit dinner and was planning to bring her here at this cottage after. But now, all my plans were already ruined by this woman in front of me.

“I’m glad you came.” there was a triumphant smile on her face while me on the other hand was trying my best to control my anger from bursting.

“Go home, Serena” I said with an emotionless face. She chuckled softly, unaffected.

“Why don’t you sit here” she said with a seductive voice as she patted the space beside her.

“Why are you doing this? I thought I already made myself clear the last time we talked?” I asked instead of following what she said. She laughed.

“Don’t worry. I get it. I just want to talk. Why don’t you come near me? I just want to ask you something and after that, I’ll go. Promise” she looked like she was telling the truth but my mind was debating if I would do what she was telling me to do or not. Knowing her, she’s really good at manipulating people’s emotions.

“Come on. I just want to talk for the last time. For old times’ sake” she said. I heaved a sigh and then decided to approach her. I wanted to finish this right away so that she would go and leave me alone for good.

I sat on the edge of the bed. My eyes went to the blanket that was covering her body. I didn’t want to think that she was naked inside but judging from the looks of it, she’s surely nude right now.

“What do you want us to talk about?” before I could even react, she suddenly removed the blanket that was covering her body and I was right, she was indeed naked! She wrapped her arms around my neck and then pulled me to her body. Because I was caught off guard and didn’t expect her sudden move, I lost my balance and landed on top of her.

“What the hell is the meaning of this?” I asked with a calm but dangerous voice. She smiled seductively.

“Make love with me, querido” I couldn’t help but to feel angry because of what she said.

“I already told you a lot of times to not call me that because there’s only one person who has the right to call me that and that’s Ellie” her eyes suddenly darkened with hatred.

“Ellie, Ellie, Ellie! What does she have that I don’t have anyway?! I know you! You’ve never been with any woman seriously these past five years! I know how you resented her! I bet you just went back to being with her because of the fact that you two have kids! You just want your children, right?!” my jaw clenched tightly.

“Let go of me” I said with a dangerous voice but she didn’t even budge.

“You can get your children from her” I shook my head.

“I said, let go of me” I hissed.

“No!” she hissed back. She’s really getting on my nerves. I forcefully unwrapped her arms around me and then stood up.

“Stop this right now and go home, Serena” I said coldly and was about to turn my back on him when she spoke once again.

“Ellie doesn’t deserve to be with you! She even f*cked Maxime while you were in Spain! She’s nothing but a slùt! Are you even sure that you’re the father of her kids? Maybe she was already cheating on you even five years ago. She—”

“Enough!” I roared thunderously which made her stop. I was gritting my teeth and the anger in my chest was becoming stronger as I continued listening to her nonsense.

“Why? Don’t you want to hear how promiscuous she is? Open your eyes, Rex! She’s just pretending to be innocent but truth to be told, she’s nothing but a b*tch! I am more deserving for you than her because I’ve never left you while she on the other hand left you alone. You almost died because of her while I on the other hand would never do that to you” I wanted to wring her neck because of the words that she’s saying about Ellie and it was so difficult to keep myself from losing my patience of her.

“I am willing to accept your children if you choose me. We can be a family” I was about to open my mouth to shout at her but the door opened and my eyes widened when I saw who it was.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s

POV

I couldn’t help but to feel hurt and confused at the same time. I couldn’t bear the sight that I saw. Serena was naked while Rex was on top of her. Even though he was still fully clothed, seeing them in that position felt like my heart was stabbed a hundred times.

“Come with me, Ells. I am willing to accept you in my life once again. He doesn’t deserve your love. He’s just playing with you” I looked at him while extending his hand to me. I was about to accept his hand when a voice suddenly whispered to me.

‘Don’t repeat the same mistake that you did more than five years ago’ It was my heart. I looked back at the cottage.

“No…” I mumbled.

“What?” I met Maxime’s gaze determinedly.

“I’m sorry, Max, but I can’t” before he could react, I quickly strode my way back to the door. I was about to open it when I heard a voice.

“Why? Don’t you want to hear how promiscuous she is? Open your eyes, Rex! She’s just pretending to be innocent but truth to be told, she’s nothing but a b*tch! I am more deserving for you than her because I’ve never left you while she on the other hand left you alone. You almost died because of her while I on the other hand would never do that to you” it was clearly Serena. I gritted my teeth as anger rose within me.

“Ellie, wait!” I heard Maxime said but I ignored him and opened the door.

“Querida…” Rex uttered with wide eyes upon seeing me.

“Stop this insanity, Serena!” I said angrily but she smirked at me. She wasn’t even bothered by her nakedness in front of me and Rex.

“Look who’s finally here. The woman who did nothing but to steal the things that are rightfully mine” she said sarcastically while staring at me full of hatred.

“I don’t recall stealing anything from you, Serena” I answered coldly. Her eyes squinted in anger.

“You’re really good at playing innocent, Ellie. Very good” she clapped her hands, taunting me. My lips hand open. Why does she sound as if I was the one who did something bad to her?   Is she serious?!

My gaze went to Rex and he was staring at me as if he was begging me to hear him out first. No matter how this all turns out, I will hear him out first before hearing anyone’s opinion because I promised not to commit the same mistake again.

I love him and I need to trust him because I’m sure that there’s an explanation to what I saw a while ago. I need to be strong and if I need to face the wrath of Serena, then so be it. I never did her wrong so she doesn’t have the right to accuse me of stealing anything from her!

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

Who among you didn’t believe that Rex was just taking his revenge all this time? 

Who among you doubted him? 

What can you say about Serena in this chapter? 

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW :)

(Book 2)My babies…!

A/N: Thank you guys for those who greeted me today on Facebook :)

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s POV

I saw Serena’s clothes which were on the sofa. I quickly picked them up and then threw at her.

“Get dressed and get out of here!” She quickly picked them up and got dressed. I thought she was going to leave after that but she stayed.

“I won’t leave because you don’t have any right to make me!” she hissed defiantly at me. She was staring at me as if she was already killing me with her eyes. If looks could kill, I would’ve surely been dead by now.

“Serena—” Rex was about to say something but Serena suddenly spoke, interrupting Rex.

“I hate you, Ellie. Ever since we were still in college, I already hated you to the core!” my eyebrows creased.

“You don’t have the right to tell me that as if I did something terrible to you. You know from the beginning that I didn’t do anything for you to hate me this much” she scoffed.

“Really? You didn’t do anything? Then, I’ll make you remember then. Ever since we met, you did nothing but to steal everything away from me. When you started working at our modelling agency back then, everyone turned their attention to you just because you’re a member of the Novell family. Even with Cypher, you took his attention from me. You knew very well that I liked him back then but what did you do? You destroyed what we had. You successfully manipulated him into liking you while avoiding me at the same time.

“Then when I saw Rex at Claudette ranch, I knew from that day on that I liked him. I was glad back then because you two didn’t have a relationship and I knew that you would never like him because he was not rich. He was just a mere ranch helper. But even so, I knew that I wanted him. I thought there was no competition because you were acting as if you didn’t like him at all. I was so happy and so I did everything to get his attention.

“But what did you do? When you noticed that we were getting closer, you used your charm to him just like what you’ve been doing to other people in order to get their attention. Of course, you succeeded once again. He suddenly became your boyfriend. I gave up on him because I saw how much he loved you back then so I distanced myself to him.

“He looked so happy and I realized that you must have loved him as much as he loved you back then. But what did you do to him? You betrayed him. You let him suffered and left him alone. You knew very well that he didn’t have anyone but you still abandoned him. You let him went to prison because you were nothing but a coward! If I’ve known about what you did to him earlier, I would’ve helped him right away.

“You know what made me really hate you to this extent? It’s because of what you did to him. I liked him so much but you treated him as if he was a criminal. I shouldn’t’ve let him be with you from the very beginning because you’re not worth it for him. But even though you hurt him so much, he couldn’t forget about you! Even if I was beside him the whole time, he couldn’t even look at me the same way he used to look at you. I hate you because wherever I go, whatever I want, you’re still there to interrupt and prevent me from getting what’s supposed to be mine!”

She even pointed her finger at me full of rage. I was about to retaliate her but she didn’t let me talk.

“When I accidentally saw him in the USA, I was so pleased to learn that he hated you because of your betrayal. I thought that it was finally my chance to have him so I did everything to have another chance to gain his attention and I did. He finally looked at me. Even though he only treated me as a friend, I waited patiently and didn’t leave him. Then one day, our relationship as friends escalated to more than friends. I thought everything was already fine. I knew he didn’t love me but I was complacent because you weren’t there to distract him again.

“But then one day, I wasn’t even aware that you two already met again and just like what you usually do to me, you stole him from me once again. You made me feel like I am inferior to you once again” I shook my head. I didn’t know what to say.

I wanted to shout at her for her to stop spitting nonsense things but when I saw the pain into her eyes, all the words that I wanted to spit at her suddenly faded away. Pity was all I could feel for her. I wasn’t aware that she has this so much hatred and resentment towards me.

I knew that she had been hating on me ever since our friendship got ruined but I didn’t have any idea that she had been keeping these kinds of resentments towards me. She’s got the wrong idea because I’ve never intended to hurt her nor to take away the things that’s important to her. But I didn’t feel any guilt at all because I knew that my conscience was clean and I didn’t have anything to be guilty about. I met her gaze bravely.

“What happened to you, Serena? You just put those accusations in your head so that you have a reason to hate me. You’re blaming me for the things that you did to yourself. You know from the beginning that I didn’t do any of those things that you’re accusing me right now. I’ve never stole anything from you. When I became a model, I’ve never used my name in order to gain people’s attention. I just did my job and nothing else. About Cypher, I never stole him away from you because we never had any relationship. He was just a close friend of mine and he only treated me as a sister. You were the one who gave different meaning to our friendship.

“He didn’t return the feelings that you have towards him because he didn’t have the same feelings aside from seeing you as a friend. He avoided you because he didn’t want you to hope any further that there would be a chance for the two of you. And about Rex; you two never had any relationship other than friends that’s why you don’t have the right to tell me that I stole him away from you. He was mine from the beginning! Maybe we had a storm in our relationship more than five years ago which caused us to get separated from each other and hurt the two of us but what happened to the two of you after that has nothing to do with me.

“It’s not my fault that he couldn’t love you back the way he loves me. It’s not my fault that even though he hated me during those times that you were with him, he still couldn’t love you back. It’s not my fault that he still loves me after all that happened between us. And it’s not my fault that he came back to me because he still loves me. Enough of this, Serena! You’re just making yourself look like a fool and desperate!” I tried to stay calm while saying those but I couldn’t stop myself from raising my voice.

“Thank you for being there for me during those times that I was so down and resentful towards Ellie. I really appreciate that you didn’t leave me even though I couldn’t even return your feelings towards me. Honestly, I thought you didn’t have that kind of feelings towards me. I thought we were just leaking each other’s wounds. I know that I am at fault too that’s why you’re hurting now. But don’t do this to yourself, Serena. Don’t make yourself look like a desperate woman just because of me” Rex finally spoke. Serena glared at him.

“Why her? Why can’t it be me? She hurt you so much before but why do you still love her?” I wasn’t prepared to see the vulnerability in her eyes all of a sudden. Yes, I saw the pain in her eyes a while ago but there was also the courage not to show any further weakness to us. But now, I could see how weak she’d become all of a sudden. Rex’s face softened a little bit upon seeing her with that kind of expression. He took a deep breath and then raked his fingers his hair.

“Because she’s the love of my life, Serena, and no one could ever replace her in my heart” raw pain passed through her eyes upon hearing that.

“You’re so unfair” she suddenly murmured like she wasn’t herself but Rex and I still heard it.

“I’ve always been honest with you, Serena. From the beginning, I already told you my true feelings. I know that you’re hurting right now because of me and I’m sorry for that. Honestly, I tried to teach myself to see you as more than a friend but I couldn’t do it because even those times that I was so down and resentful against Ellie and her family, Ellie was still the one who has my heart and until now, that didn’t change one bit”

Serena didn’t answer while looking at Rex. I could see how much she was trying her hardest not to cry in front of us. I wanted to feel sorry for her but she needs to hear all these things in order for her to finally realize that Rex belongs to me. He was mine before, now and forever and she must give-up on him now because it’s futile.

“Serena, I think you better go. This is––” before I could even finish my sentence, she looked at me with a sharp glare and before Rex and I could say anything, Serena suddenly attacked me by pushing me which caused me to lose my balance. Because I was caught off-guard, I fell on my butt on the floor because of what she did.

“This is your fault! I would never forgive you for stealing him from me!” she shouted full of rage before she pulled my hair.

“Serena, stop it!” Rex tried to stop her by pulling her away from me but she didn’t let go off my hair and it hurt so much. I couldn’t take it anymore. Before I could stop myself, I pulled her hair too which caused her to scream in pain.

“You b*tch! I’ll kill you!” she was like a wild animal that was ready to kill his prey. I saw her lifted her right hand and was about to slap me when someone stopped her hand. It was Rex. He forcefully pulled her hand until she didn’t have a choice but to let go of me.

“Let me go, Rex! You’re hurting me!” Serena protested as she tried her best to pull her hand from Rex’s tight grip. I could see that Rex was losing his patience to her because he was gripping Serena’s hand tightly which caused it to become red.

Then to my surprise, Rex suddenly let go of her hand with a force that almost caused Serena to fall on the floor. Her eyes widened when she saw Rex’s furious face.

“Try to hurt Ellie again and I’ll make you regret that you came here!” he said thunderously. His eyes were dark and cold and that look in his eyes almost made me shivered coldly. He looked so dangerous.

“Serves her right! Can’t you see how much she already manipulated you? What happened to the revenge that you were planning against her before?! Remember what she did to you! You suffered a lot because of her!”

“That was all in the past, Serena. Everything between Ellie and I has already been settled. I don’t need you to come here and make everything complicated again. Leave now, Serena. I don’t want to see your face ever again”

“Wow. You’re telling her that now because you don’t need her anymore? How low can you go, Mr. Valiente?” all of our attention went to the person who spoke at the doorway. Maxime.

He slowly walked towards us while giving Rex a death glare.

“What the hell are you doing here?” Rex asked with his eyes squinted in anger.

The dangerous expression on his face a while ago became even worse when he saw Maxime. His blue eyes were almost blazing with fire. His jaw were clenching tightly and he looked like a lion that was ready to pounce any moment.

“I’m here to get back what’s mine and that’s Ellie” My forehead knitted upon hearing what he said. What did he just say?

“M-Max, what are you talking about? We already talked about this, right?” I couldn’t help but ask confusedly.

“You heard me, Ells. I am here to prove to you that he’s not the right man for you. I’ll make you realize that he’s not worth it”

“You don’t know anything about me so you don’t have the right to say that. Stop being a sore loser and just move on from my woman! She’s mine and I will never let you have her! Can’t you just accept the fact that she loves me and not you?!” Rex spat at him but Maxime looked unfazed. He even smirked at Rex as if trying to taunt him.

“Oh, believe me, Mr. Valiente. I know you. I know how much of an as*shole you are. I know how much of an irresponsible person you are. You’re nothing but a leech who’s just sticking with anyone who’s useful to you. I’ll make sure that Ellie would see the real you and leave you for good” I was about to rebuke Maxime from saying nonsense but that didn’t come out of my mouth because Rex’s arm suddenly flew to Maxime’s face.

I screamed in horror when he punched Maxime’s face twice before he pulled him on the neckline of his shirt angrily.

“Damn you! Who do you think you are?! I don’t even know you but you’re acting as if you know me well! If there’s a leech here, that’s you! I know very well why you’re insisting on being with Ellie. Your company is on the verge of bankruptcy! You want to be her husband in order to use her inheritance for your own agenda!”

“That’s not true! I love her!”

“Really? You call that love when you can’t even accept defeat?! If you really love her, you shouldn’t be here by now, destroying her happiness! You’re a selfish man! You’re not worth her time; even as a friend!” Rex was about to punch him again when I stopped him.

“Avis, stop it! Let go of him!” I tried to pull him from almost choking Maxime but he didn’t budge. His eyes were almost spitting fire because of so much anger while breathing hard.

“Is this the man that you want to spend the rest of your life with, Ells? Look how dangerous he can be. Not just that, he even made Serena pregnant but instead of taking the responsibility, he wants to run away from that he wants to get Serena out of his life instead. Now, do you really think that someone like him is worth to be with you forever? Open your eyes, Ells! This is his true colors. He impregnated Serena but doesn’t want to assume the responsibility because he’s nothing but a b*stard” I couldn’t formulate any words to say upon hearing Maxime’s revelation. My mouth was just hanging open in shock.

I felt like Maxime just dropped a bomb in front of me and it exploded right before my face. I wasn’t prepared for his revelation at all.

I looked at Rex, searching for any explanation from him but instead of talking to me, he punched Maxime’s face once again.

“You know nothing of what really happened so shut the f*ck up! You’re nothing but a liar! Stop trying to destroy my relationship with Ellie by trying to formulate a petty lie which you two obviously made up!” he spat at him and was about to throw a punch once again when I finally found my voice.

“W-What is he saying, Avis? I-Is it t-true? Serena is p-pregnant?” Rex let go of Maxime and then faced me.

“Querida, I don’t know anything about that but one thing is for sure; that’s impossible to happen. They’re lying!”

“Don’t deny it, Rex. I am pregnant and you’re the father. I was ready to let go of you but you got me pregnant. Now, I want you to take responsibility” Rex couldn’t say anything while looking at Serena. He was obviously taken aback and at lost for words while I on the other hand didn’t know what to feel or do.

Yes, I already accepted that fact that they had some kind of relationship before but now that she’s saying that she’s pregnant, that’s a difficult thing to swallow.

Then I heard Serena’s mocking voice.

“Do you really think that you could have Rex by yourself? I would never allow that because now that I’m pregnant, I’ll make sure that me and our child would be in his life no matter what” Serena said. I opened my mouth to retaliate but I didn’t know what to say. I looked at Rex.

To my surprise, he stepped closer towards me and held me by the arms. He looked straight into my eyes.

“Don’t believe her, querida” I couldn’t answer right away.

“Then make me” I dared after a couple of seconds.

“You must believe me because I know very well that I used protection everytime we did it. Even though I was drunk, I wasn’t drunk enough to forget about the protection that’s why it’s impossible that she would get pregnant. Please, believe me, querida” I could see the fear in his eyes but I could also clearly see the honesty. He held my hand and then placed it on his chest, to the place his heart was located.

“Feel it, querida. I am telling you the truth”

“But condoms aren’t 100% effective, Mr. Valiente and you know it” Maxime interrupted. I could feel the fast beating of Rex’s heart and I knew that he was getting afraid that I might not believe him.

I looked at him. Just thinking of giving him up and lose him again was already killing me. No! My querido is mine and I will fight for him! My children and I need him too!

I looked at Serena’s smug face.

“If you’re really pregnant with Rex’s child, then we can’t do anything about it. He can support the child and be a father to him but he’s mine not yours! He has a responsibility with the baby, not with you” I held Rex’s hand and pulled him towards the door.

“Where are you going? We’re not finished yet!” Serena said angrily but we ignored her.

“Let’s go” I said, intending to leave Maxime and Serena in the room but before we could even step out of the door, Rex’s phone rang. He check who the caller was before he answered.

“Yes, Faye?” Silence. I was just watching him. Then I saw his face paled before he looked at my direction. He ended the call.

“What happened? Why do you look like that?” fear suddenly crept throughout my entire being because of an unknown reason.

“Someone forcefully took R-Rexus and Avellie” my eyes widened and I felt like all the strength I had suddenly dissipated from my body. I was so occupied with what’s happening here at the cottage that I forgot about my children. Oh, God!

No! My babies…!

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

The next chapter will be the last storm in Rex and Ellie’s love story.

Two more chapters before the epilogue, guys:)

Who forcefully took Rexus and Avellie?

Do you think that Serena is really pregnant? if so, do you think Rex is the father?

Do you have any idea as of now of how this story ends?

(Book 2)Mes chéris!

A/N: I updated a little bit late today because i wrote this chapter in a rush. I couldn’t write last night because i was so sleepy. I hope you like this chapter because this made my eyes ached writing it! LOL

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s POV

I didn’t know what to do. I couldn’t even cry because of so much worry and fear that I was feeling. My heart felt like it would explode any moment because of the rush of emotions that I suddenly feeling. My body was trembling and my hands were sweating coldly.

I looked at Rex when I felt him intertwined our fingers together. I could see that he was worried sick as well but I could also see the total rage that he was feeling right now.

“Don’t worry, querida. I’ll do anything to save our children” he said, assuring me. He squeezed my hand gently as if sending me his strength.

“Let’s go” he added after and then started walking briskly while our hands were still intertwined together. I couldn’t even utter a single word because if I did, I felt like I would burst into tears. I was trying my hardest to be strong and stay positive but I just couldn’t. All I was thinking was about my children.

We got in the golf cart and just before Rex could start the engine, we heard Serena’s voice calling for Rex but we ignored her. I saw her and Maxime standing at the doorway of the cottage while looking at us. Maxime didn’t utter even a single word but he looked like someone who lost everything. I wanted to feel sorry for him because he was my friend but I chose to not think about other things for now because my top priority are my children.

We didn’t have time for them because the most important people in our lives we’re kidnapped by vile people.

“Q-Querido…Please tell me that they’ll be fine. Rexus and Avellie are going to come back to us, right?” I asked with a trembling voice. My throat was already hurting because of tring my hardest to hold back my emotions. Rex was driving the golf cart at its maximum speed. Thankfully, there weren’t that many people in that side of the resort.

“Faye said that she already contacted the police and report what happened. Just as I’ve told you, I’ll do anything to save them. I promise you that” he said through gritted teeth. I could see how tight he was holding the steering wheel while driving and he looked so dangerous. My eyes brimmed with tears.

“I-I’ll die if something b-bad happened to our twins. Avis, I’ll die!” I couldn’t hold back my emotions any longer. My tears fell continuously like a waterfall. My heart felt so heavy and I felt like someone was ripping it apart. Just thinking that my children are win the hands of these bad people is already killing me. I clenched my fists tightly.

“Shhh…Hush, querida. Everything will be alright. Trust me” he said. Even though I tried to hold back my tears, I just couldn’t stop crying. The negative emotions in my heart was too much for me to contain it inside. I’ve never been this worried and scared my whole life.

My children are my life and I will never forgive myself if something bad happened to them.

Rex threw me a glance and I saw that his eyes were reddish too. A sign that he was just trying to be brave and stay positive despite what’s happening.

When we arrived at the pool where Rex left them, there were already policemen everywhere. Then I saw our two bodyguards. They were shot! The fear that I was feeling tripled. I couldn’t describe what I was feeling. All I knew was, I need to find my kids as soon as possible before I become insane!

Then I saw Faye sitting on the lounge chair while a policeman was talking to her. She was crying and obviously panicking. I approached them.

“Faye! What happened? Who took Rexus and Av?” I asked and I couldn’t help but to panic too.

“I-I don’t know who were those people, Miss Ellie. I-It was my first time s-seeing those faces. The kids w-were here while eating their ice cream when two men suddenly approached us. J-Jimmie and Francis t-tried to stop them from approaching the children b-but they suddenly brought out their g-guns and s-shot them. The people around didn’t notice it right away because their guns had a silencer. Aside from that, w-we were alone in this pool and the people at the other pools were busy with their own businesses. They just noticed it when Rexus and Avellie cried because they f-forcefully took them away. N-Nobody dared to help u-us because those people were a-armed. I-I’m sorry, I couldn’t do anything” Faye said apologetically while crying.

I could tell that she was shaken up as well because of what happened.

Hearing what happened made me cry even harder. I couldn’t believe that this thing would happen to my children once again. I could still remember when they were still 1 and a half years old. Carlos and his men almost took them away from me. We were at the centre commercial back then when they dared carry out their plan. Thankfully, my cousin Zandro noticed their intention right away and he fought them that’s why they failed. But now, they succeeded.

I suddenly remembered the text threat that I received before. They threatened me to kill everyone that I love including my children, my family and Rex. Rex and my grandfather tightened the security at the ranch because of it. Rex even hired bodyguards to be guard us everywhere we go but they still managed to get my children. Now, I felt so scared that they really might hurt my children.

“My men already identified the kidnappers, Miss Novell” the policeman informed us the moment Faye finished talking.

“Who are these b*stards, officer?” Rex asked through gritted teeth.

“These men are already wanted by the law for a couple of years” he showed us his phone and my hunch from the beginning was right. It was Mason and Carlos!

“I knew it! Those mother*ckers!” Rex took his phone out and then dialed someone’s number. He walked a couple of meters away from us that’s why I couldn’t hear who he contacted. Based from his face, he was livid!

“Please, Mr. Simiane, do everything to save my children” I begged the police officer while crying.

“Don’t worry, Ms. Novell, we’re doing everything to catch them and save your children” he assured me and then lightly patted my shoulder before he left.

My legs were wobbly that I didn’t have a choice but to sit on the lounge chair next to me. The tears that were falling from my eyes were unstoppable. I felt like I would pass out any moment now because of so much crying.

“R-Rexus and Avellie were sitting here when those bad guys came. I-I’m sorry that I couldn’t stop them from getting the t-twins” Faye informed me while still crying. I looked at the lounge chair that I was sitting on and then touched the hard surface of it as if my children were there.

I bit my lower lip when the emotion I was feeling intensified even more.

“ Mes cheries…“

“Querida, the police already cornered the getaway vehicle of those kidnappers. They left their car when the police caught up to them that’s why they didn’t have a choice but to enter the abandoned building and hide there. They said that it’s not that far from here. Stay here and I’ll go with Mr. Simiane and his men there” I stood up right away.

“I’ll go with you” I said with a stern voice. He looked at me worriedly and then raised his hand to wipe my tears. He then leaned over and kissed me on the forehead.

“Stop crying. Don’t worry, everything is already under control” he assured me. I didn’t know why but he looked calmer now than a while ago. He touched my cheek lovingly and then smiled at me.

“W-What do you mean?”

“Just trust me, okay?” I nodded my head and then took a deep breath, trying to be calm as possible.

“I trust you, querido, but please, let me come with you. I can’t just stay here doing nothing while my children are in danger” I said determinedly. He heaved a sigh and then nodded his head. He was about to answer me when we heard Mr. Simiane spoke.

“Mr. Valiente, we need to go now” he said.

“Let’s go, querida. We must hurry” he said to me and then pulled me by the hand.

We quickly went to the car and tailed the police cars before us. While we’re on our way there, I was praying so hard for the safety of my children. My hands were clasped together tightly. I couldn’t help but to remember this kind of fear. I already felt this before when I saw the fire that everyone thought that killed Rex more than five years ago. But the difference now was, Rexus and Avellie are my children and I felt like the world was about to end for me.

“Please, querida. I know that this situation is hard for you but please, stop crying. I can’t bear seeing you like this. You know that, right?” I looked at Rex. He kept on glancing at me worriedly while driving. I wiped my tears but they kept on falling. My eyes were already sore and puffy but I didn’t care about my appearance at all. The most important thing was for me to see my children and make sure that they’re safe and sound.

Ever since I gave birth to them, I did everything I could to protect them from any harm and pain. I even became some kind of over protective towards them because I knew the possible dangers that Carlos and his men could do to them. I tried everything to keep them safe but now, all my family and I’s effort to protect them from them went to drain just like that.

“Avis, I’m so scared” I cried.

“Me too, querida, but we need to be strong for our children. This is not the time to be weak. This is my fault. I shouldn’t have left them there” I could see the regret and vulnerability in his eyes when our eyes met for a second or two before his concentration went back to driving.

“Please tell me that they’re going to be alright, Avis. Our twins are going to be alright, right?” he nodded his head.

“Yes, querida. The police and my men are doing working double time now. Let’s just have faith in them” I slowly nodded my head and didn’t say anything more. We were quiet for a couple of minutes.

“Querida, I think someone is following us” my eyebrows creased and looked behind us. There was a black car that was speeding and now, its bumper was almost touching the back of our car. My eyes widened when the driver of that car intentionally bumped us from behind.

“Avis!” I screamed. He increased the speed but that car behind us was still following us, trying to bump us again. He tried a couple of times but Rex successfully evaded his every try. Thankfully, there wasn’t that many cars on the road that’s why Rex had a lot of space to avoid contact.

I looked in front of us and noticed that the police cars that we were following was already way ahead of us. To our further surprise, another speeding car suddenly overtook us and then intentionally blocked our way. Rex didn’t have a choice but to step on the break. The loud screeching sound was accompanied by my loud scream.

I thought we were about to collide on the car that blocked our way but Rex’s fast reflexes saved us.

“Are you okay, querida?” Rex asked worriedly and cupped my face.

“I-I’m fine” I answered and swallowed hard. My throat was already dry.

“Sh*t!” Rex hissed when he looked at the car in front of us. I followed his gaze and fear instantly consumed my entire being once again when I saw a man came out of it and he has a gun! I looked at the car behind us and there was also another man who stepped out of the car and he too was armed.

“Whatever happens, just stay behind me, querida” Rex said as he stealthily took a gun from the mini compartment of his car and hid it under his shirt behind him.

I held onto his arm tightly. I didn’t need to take a second look to confirm who they were. Carlos and Mason.

“Get out of the car!” Carlos who came from the car in front of us ordered as he pointed his gun to us. When we didn’t follow him right away, he pointed the gun to me.

“Get out of the car or I’ll kill her!” I felt Rex’s hand held mine.

“Just stay calm, querida. Get out quietly and then approach me right away. Let me handle this” he said. He looked like he wasn’t even scared. He was cool and calm as if he was just walking at the park. He slowly opened the door and I did the same to the passenger door. We stepped out of the car and just like what he told me a while ago, I quickly went beside him right away.

The smirking faces of Mason and Carlos greeted us.

“What do you want? Where are our children?” Rex asked unaffectedly and bravely even though the two men were pointing their guns at us.

“You know what we want, Rex. We’re here to collect a debt. The debt that the Novell and Valiente family owe me” He said full of hatred as he looked at us. Cold shivers ran down my spine because of the way he looked at me in particular.

“My family doesn’t owe anything to you!” I spat at him. Carlos’ eyes squinted in anger.

“Mind your tongue woman or I’ll contact my men and order them to kill your children right now!” my eyes widened and overwhelming fear consumed me.

“Give them back to us! They’re just children and has nothing to do with this” I said pleadingly.

“Has nothing to do with this?” he laughed evilly and he suddenly looked like evil to me who has horns and tail. Mason even laughed along with him as if I said the most ridiculous thing ever.

“They’re very much involve in this because the blood of Jean Claude Novell and Fernando Valiente is running through their veins. They are the perfect target in order to get even with those two b*stards” he smirked.

“But first of all, we’ll finish you two first. I just can’t wait to see them cry with blood because their precious grandchildren and great grandchildren are the ones that settled their debts” Carlos laughed again as if he was already getting insane.

He looked so different now. His hair was now shoulder length and it looked like he hadn’t combed it for how many days already. He grew his beard and mustache too. He was wearing a cap, obviously to hide his face. He looked nowhere from the neat and respectable looking Carlos from five years ago. He looked like an obsessive psychotic man. His eyes were red and creepy.

“As far as I know, my grandfather and Ellie’s grandfather doesn’t owe you anything, Carlos, and you know that” Rex answered through gritted teeth. He looked calm but I could feel the rage that was radiating from his body.

Before the both of us could react, Mason suddenly punched Rex on the cheek which made me scream horror. He was about to punch him again when I quickly hugged Rex and used my body to protect Rex.

“Stop it!” I shouted at Mason. I thought he was still going to hit but he stopped.

“Such a brave woman you are, Miss Ellie” he looked at me maliciously from head to toe like he was thinking something sexual. I felt like all the little hairs on my body stood up because of the way he stared at me.

“Beautiful just like before” he added lustfully before he looked at Carlos.

“Boss, can I have my way with her? I want to play with her before we kill her. It’s such a waste if we kill her right away without—you know” my body shivered in fear and held onto Rex tightly. He hugged me back.

“Don’t worry, querida. I’ll die first before they could touch even a single strand of your hair” Rex whispered to me.

“I’ll let you have your way later. For now, I want to enjoy killing Rex in front of her first” Carlos answered while smirking. He cocked his gun and pointed at Rex. Panic rose within me.

“What did our grandfathers do to you in order for you to have this grudge against them?” Rex asked which caught Carlos’ attention. His eyes darkened.

“Jean Claude Novell was the one who caused my parents death. He accused them of a crime that they didn’t do. I’ve never believed that what happened to us was just an accident which caused my parent’s death. Jean Claude Novell was the one who’s responsible of it for sure! He just wanted to destroy my parents because they were against his leadership in the company.

“And as for Fernando Valiente, I loathed that man. He was the man who made me feel useless. He never looked at me like an equal and kept on looking down on me! Even though I married his daughter, he still never treated me as part of his family. They both deserve to rot in hell because they made me suffer! But first, I’ll make them suffer by killing each and everyone of their love ones, starting from the both of you!” Rex looked unfazed and unaffected. Instead, he laughed.

“You know very well that your parents almost made AGC go bankrupt because they stole a large amount of money from it, Carlos. They did it because they’re greedy and jealous of Jean Claude Novell’s success. They wanted to destroy him. They almost got away but karma took over. That accident happened and it killed them both” the rage in Carlos’ eyes doubled because of what Rex said.

“As for my grandfather; he never liked you for my Aunt ever since the beginning that’s why he was against your relationship. He couldn’t do anything but to give his blessings anyway because Aunt Stella was so in love with you and begged him to give you a chance. When you two got married, my abuelito tried his best to accept you and even let you became part of our company.

“But what did you do in retrun? You’re greedy dream to have the full control of our company and wealth led you into killing Aunt Stella, right? You knew that she’s the direct heiress that’s why if she died, you would have the chance to own our family’s wealth. Now, you want to kill us too because you know that you can’t have our wealth while we’re still alive. Such an ambitious greedy b*stard you are” Rex said acidly.

“Querida, let go of me and get away from me” I heard Rex whispered at me. Even though I was confused why, I did as I was told right away.

“You b*stard! Take back what you said!” Rex smirked tauntingly.

“Which part? The part that you killed Aunt Stella, the part that your parents were nothing but thieves or the part that you’re nothing but an ambitious greedy b*stard?” Rex asked sarcastically.

I wanted to tell him to stop provoking them but before I could do so, Carlos screamed with so much hatred and anger before he strode his way towards Rex while pointing his gun to him. When he was close enough to him, he was about to shot him when Rex moved swiftly and kicked Carlos’ hand which caused the gun to fly away from his hand.

My eyes widened when I saw Mason raised his gun and was about to shoot too but Rex has his arm around Carlos’ neck already as he quickly brought out his gun from behind him and pointed at Carlos’ temple. Instead of shooting, Mason stopped right away.

“Put your gun down or else, I’ll kill your boss!” Mason didn’t oblige right away.

“Put your gun down!” Carlos shouted at him. Fear was covering his face. Mason slowly put his gun down on the ground.

“Now tell me, where are the twins?” To our surprise, Mason laughed.

“You will never see them again because our men surely disposed them off just as we planned” Hearing that, I couldn’t help but to scream in overwhelming hatred against them. I took Mason’s gun and pointed at him.

“Damn you! People like you don’t deserve to live!” My whole body was screaming the need to kill them. I was about to shoot Mason when Rex stopped me.

“Don’t, querida! You shouldn’t let him provoke you! You shouldn’t stain your hands with his dirty blood!” Because he got distracted for a bit, Carlos’ took that chance to elbow him on the side.

Rex groaned in pain. Carlos had the chance and tried to take the gun from him but Rex persevered. He didn’t let him. They fought like two raging bulls. Each one of them was trying to take full control of the gun.

“That’s rude, Miss Ellie. You shouldn’t take off your attention from me” Mason suddenly said while stepping confidently towards me. I panicked and pointed the gun towards him. Instead of getting scared, he smirked even more as he continued approaching me.

“I know that you don’t have enough guts to shoot that gun so just stay quiet and let me handle the rest” I stepped backwards, trying to get away from him. My hands were trembling and I felt like my heart was already in my throat.

“Put down that gun and let me have fun with you. If you do what I say, I’ll let your children live” his eyes were roaming around my body lustfully. I shook my head. He laughed and then took long strides towards me. I panicked. He was about to take the gun from me when I finally gathered myself together and then pulled the trigger.

I screamed when Mason fell on the ground, groaning in pain. Then I heard another shot which came from behind me, where Rex and Carlos were.

“Avis!” I shouted in panic as I turned around to see what happened to him.

He took a step away from Carlos and I thought he was going to fall because he looked like he was helpless and weak. But then, Carlos was the one who fell on the ground. I gasped when I saw the blood that was oozing out from his stomach but then overwhelming relief flooded my chest too upon realizing that Rex was fine and Carlos was the one who got shot.

“Querido!” I cried and rushed towards him for a tight embrace. We hugged each other tightly as we heard the police sirens coming closer towards us.

“Thank God. It thought he got you”

“Shhh. I’m fine, querida. I almost died knowing that Mason was about to get you. Thank God because you were brave enough to fight him. That’s my querida” he kissed me on the lips and then hugged me ever so tightly.

“ Nieto– “

“— Ma chérie… “ Rex and I looked at the people who called for us. Our grandfathers and they were with the police! Police cars were around us!

“Papy? W-What are you doing here? I thought you went to Spain?” I asked confusedly.

“Yes. I thought you both were in Spain, abuelito ?” the two older men sighed and looked at each other.

“Yes, we were about to go to Spain but our men caught one of Carlos’ men and tortured him to spill his plans. He didn’t want to talk at first but this early in the morning, he finally talked and we were shocked to know what their plans are. We rushed here right away but we were already late” fear suddenly crept throughout my being.

“W-Where are my kids, papy?” I asked in fear. They looked meaningfully at each other again but they my papy didn’t answer right away. I burst into tears. No! Rexus! Avellie!

I felt Rex’s arms enveloped me into a tight embrace because I was already losing it while sobbing loudly. I looked at him but he was calm and relax as if everything was alright.

“A-Avis…Our children” I cried and was about to hug him back when I heard those familiar voices from behind me.

“Mommy—”

“—Daddy!” my eyes widened and looked at their direction right away. My tears continued falling upon seeing them but this time, it’s because of so much happiness and relief!

“ Mes chéris! “ they rushed towards me. I sat in a squatting position and then opened my arms widely for them. Thank God! My babies are fine!

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

OMG! The ending is really near.

What do you think of this chapter?

Did it occur in your mind that Carlos and Mason were the ones who took the twins?

What do you think of Carlos’ craziness ?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

(Book 2)what’s happening here?!

A/N: This chapter is long and i want to know your thoughts about it. :)

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s POV

I kissed Rexus and Avellie’s foreheads as I tightened each of my arms around them. I was lying between them while they’re hugging me like they were afraid that they might be taken away from me again. Both of them were pillowing on my arms.

It’s been a week since that incident and our vacation at the resort cut short because of it. I could still remember the time when I saw my children again after they took them away from us.

They cried right away upon seeing me and Rex. While I was hugging them tightly, I could feel their bodies slight trembling from what they’ve been through.

“ M-Mommy, I’m scared. Please don’t let those bad guys take us again“ Avellie cried and I couldn’t help but to cry too. Not just because of happiness of seeing them again but because I felt like I was the one who’s feeling what they’re feeling right now. I could see the fear in their eyes and I wanted to erase everything that happened to them from their minds if that was possible.

“Let’s go home, mommy. The bad guys might come back and take us again” Rexus followed while crying too. It felt so hard watching my children like this. I felt like thousands of needles were piercing my heart.

I’ve never seen them like this before and it’s breaking my heart. As a mother, it’s so difficult seeing my children like this.

I let go of them, just enough to stare at them. I wiped their tears and then repeatedly kissed their faces.

“Shhh…It’s okay, mes chéris.

Mommy and daddy are here. Those bad guys won’t ever come near you again so you don’t have to be scared anymore“ I consoled them. I caressed their cheeks and tried my best to smile at them in order for them to believe that everything’s fine now. I didn’t want to show my tears to my children.

I want to be strong for them so that they would feel that they’re really safe now and everything will be alright.

“Really, mommy?” Avellie asked. I nodded my head.

“Of course, ma chérie. When did I ever lie to the both of you? Don’t you believe mommy?” they shook their heads.

“I believe you, mommy” Rexus.

“Me too, mommy” Avellie answered before she threw her arms around my neck. Rexus did the same thing and I hugged them tightly, making sure to let them feel that they’re in safe hands now.

I felt a set of strong arms that encircled around the three of us and I didn’t need to look to know who it was. Rex.

“You don’t need to be scared now, chiquito, chiquita, because daddy will make sure that you will never see those bad guys again. I promise you that” He promised before he kissed Rexus and Avellie’s foreheads.

Our children’s cries soften upon hearing that. Thankfully, Rex was with us in this situation because I wouldn’t know what to do if he wasn’t here with us.

Thankfully, it looked like our presence as their parents helped them a lot calm down. Our arms hugging them helped them to relax and believe that those who kidnapped them would never have the chance to touch them again.

I couldn’t help but to feel angry upon remembering my children’s state upon seeing them that time. They were still wearing their swim wears but my papy and

Señor Valiente used their polo shirts to cover them.

Rex and I decided to take them home right away to the ranch while papy and Señor Valiente stayed together at the resort in order to fix things there.

Since that incident happened, my kids wouldn’t leave my side. When they hear any loud sound, they would panic and cry right away. They were obviously traumatized that’s why Rex and I decided to take them to a child psychologist and we were right. They got traumatized of what happened to them.

Rex paid the child psychologist to just come over at the house to tend to our children. So far, Rexus and Avellie became more at ease now. Maybe because we assured them that those bad guys were already away from them and would never have the chance to take them away again. It helped also that they’re at the ranch with us because Rex and I’s presence beside them helped a lot with their recovery.

I stared at their sleeping faces. They were sleeping soundly and calm because I stayed by their side until they fell asleep. These past few days, they couldn’t sleep without me by their side. Even if Rex was there to keep them company, they would still search for me.

Sometimes, Rex was feeling a little bit bad because even though he was there for them, they still search for me no matter what I was doing. Even when I’m in the bathroom or something. He told me that he felt like the twins doesn’t need him but I told him that he shouldn’t feel bad about it. Rexus and Avellie were used of having me by their side since they were still babies. They’re still in the middle of adjusting to him. Besides, it’s normal for children to want their mother’s embrace whenever they’re not feeling well.

I took a deep breath. I want them to be back to the way they were. They such lively kids that’s why it’s so hard seeing them like this. They wouldn’t even laugh and smile now just like before and it’s making my heart ache.

I looked at the clock and it’s already 10:10 pm. I suddenly felt thirsty. I slowly let go of my children and pillowed them on their respective pillows. They stirred a little bit but they didn’t wake up. I was about to get out of bed to go downstairs to drink water when Avellie suddenly woke up and cried. She was panicking as she reached for.

“Mommy! Mommy! The bad guys are chasing after me!” she said while crying. I quickly hugged her and comforted her. Yes, she has been like this after that incident. She would wake up in the middle of the night and cry while screaming.

Rexus was the same but his condition became better after a couple of sessions with the psychologist.

“Shhh…It’s alright, ma chérie. Mommy is here with you” I cooed as I rubbed her back gently to calm her down while showering kisses on her head and forehead. I could feel her body trembling but when she realized that she was with me, her cries softened.

“Mommy…I’m scared” she sobbed.

“Look at mommy, ma chérie” I said tenderly and she obliged right away. Tears already drenched her long eyelashes and cheeks.

“You don’t have to be afraid because we’re here now at the ranch. Those guys who took you can’t come here to get you because daddy, papy and abuelito chased them away. Mommy already told you that, right? Don’t you believe mommy?” she buried her face on my bosom while still hugging me.

“I-I believe you, mommy” she answered in a voice above whisper. I couldn’t help but smile. I cupped her face and then made her look at me. I wiped her tears and then kissed her forehead once again.

“Then you should be strong. You’re a brave girl, right?” she nodded her head.

“That’s my baby girl. You don’t need to be scared because you and Rexus are already safe. Mommy and daddy are always here for the both of you. We will do anything to protect you so don’t be scare anymore, okay?”

“Yes, mommy”

“Very good, ma chérie. Mommy loves you so much so stop crying now, is that possible?” she nodded her head.

“I love you too, mommy” I was about to answer when somebody spoke.

“What about daddy, chiquita?” he asked as he walked towards us. I didn’t even hear him coming inside the room. He carefully sat next to us in order to not wake up Rexus.

“I love you, daddy” Rex smiled fondly at our daughter and then kissed her forehead affectionately.

“Daddy loves you too, chiquita” he said to our daughter and then took her from me. He hugged her as Avellie hugged him back and burrowed her face between his shoulder and neck.

“Mommy…Daddy” our attention went to Rexus. He still looked so sleepy yet he sat up.

“I’m sorry, mon chéri. Did we wake you up?” he shook his head and instead of answering, he scooted closer to me and then sat on my lap. He burrowed his face on the crook of my neck as he hugged me.

Rex and I stared into each other. He took my hand as he gazed at me lovingly. He was gently patting Avellie’s back while lulling her to sleep while I on the other hand, did the same to Rexus.

We stayed in that position as we waited for our children to fall asleep. I sang them a lullaby until they finally fell asleep. We carefully put them down on the bed when we finally made sure that they’re already in their dreamland. Thankfully, they didn’t wake up. We put the blanket over them.

After that, we decided to go to the veranda because we weren’t sleepy yet.

“Are you okay, querida?” Rex asked me. He was sitting on the single sofa while staring at me. I was leaning against the railing of the terrace. I heaved a sigh.

“Everything is okay now, right?” he held my hand and then pulled me closer to him, guiding me to sit on his lap, sideways. He caressed my cheek.

“Carlos is already dead. Mason and their remaining men are now in jail. They’re going to spend the rest of their lives there because of all the crimes that they’ve done. They managed to run away from the law for a couple of years but now, they finally got caught and got sentenced to spend their remaining years in prison. They will no longer have the chance to do us any harm because I’ll make sure to cut off their connections in the outside world. They’ll pay of what they did to us especially to our children” rage passed through his eyes upon saying the last sentence.

I could still remember when he saw the men who took our kids. He was so furious and livid that he threw punches at them. If the policemen didn’t stop him, he might’ve killed them because of so much anger.

“Thank you, querido” I said emotionally.

“For what?”

“For doing everything to protect us from them” a faint smile broke across his lips.

“You don’t have to thank me, querida. It’s my responsibility to protect you and our kids. I’ll die first before they get the chance to harm you. Besides, your papy and my abuelito helped me too”.

Three days after what happened, I asked Rex how my they rescued our children. I didn’t have the chance to ask him about it because he was so busy with the case. Aside from that , we were both busy trying our hardest to help our children overcome their trauma by being together with them all the time.

Rex made sure that Mason and his colleagues would go to jail. He was the one who filed the case against them.

He told me that our children were saved by the man that he, Señor Valiente and my papy, hired. He didn’t tell me the real name of that man aside from his alias. Hawke.

He said that they hired that guy because he was one of the best agents that the government has in the underworld. He even told me that he has quite a reputation that even the president of the USA was impressed by him because he once saved his life from his assailants.

When Rex’s grandfather and my papy finally heard about the plan of Carlos to get our kids from one of Carlos’ men whom they captured, they immediately called Hawke to ask for his service. Thankfully, Hawke wasn’t that far from the resort because Rex instructed him to just wait for his call and stay unnoticed because everything was under control back then.

That was when I realized whom Rex called that day when Rexus and Avellie got taken away. He told Hawke what happened and he did his thing in the shadows.

When the police cornered the men who took our kids, they took our children inside the abandoned building and held them hostage. But when the police entered the building, they were surprised to see that the three men who were holding our kids hostage were already severely injured and out cold while Rexus and Avellie were crying while sitting at the corner. Then my papy and Senor Valiente arrived at the scene and the rest was history.

I wanted to thank Hawke personally of saving Rexus and Avellie but Rex told me that he already went back to the USA because his mission was already finished.

“Querido, how did you know about Hawke? I mean, where did you hear about him?”

“Your brother and your sister’s husband recommended him to us. I think they know him personally” I nodded my head. I should thank Hunter and Regan as well because they recommended a very capable agent.

Then all of a sudden, I suddenly felt emotional. He made me look at him by lifting my face by putting his fingers under my chin.

“Why the tears, querida?” he asked worriedly.

“Just the thought that we almost lost our children made me emotional. Thank God because He didn’t let that happen” he wiped my tears and then kissed my lips gently.

“Forget about what happened, querida. The important thing is they’re fine now and safe here together with us” I nodded my head and then cupped his face with my hands.

“I love you so much, querido. Thank you for coming back to us because if you weren’t here with us, I wouldn’t know what to do” his eyes lit up with happiness. His deep blue eyes were staring at me and the love that I was seeing in his eyes was so overwhelming that my heart drowned with so much joy.

“I love you so much too, querida. You mean the world to me and I’m glad that I came back here because my happiness and my life are here. You and our children are my life and I’ll do anything to protect you”

Our lips met for a passionate kiss when he finished his sentence. I clung my arms around his neck as I returned his kisses.

“From now on, let’s forget about what happened and move on. Let’s concentrate with our twins and their total recovery. I want us to be happy again without any worry and fear especially our children. I want them to be normal children again; happy and carefree while playing and laughing without any worries”

“Yes, querido. Let’s work together on that” he smiled and then kissed me once more.

Now, all the doubts and fear in my heart were totally gone because Rex assured me that everything’s already fine. This is the beginning of our road to happiness. At last, nothing could take that away from us.

Well, that was what I was thinking but the morning after that, we had a visitor. The guards initially didn’t let her inside the ranch but when they informed me about her presence through the telephone, I instructed them to let her in because I wanted to clear things up with her too.

Rex and I faced her together.

“What are you doing here, Serena?” Rex asked without any emotion in his eyes.

“I’m here to make you choose, Rex” Rex’s eyebrows creased.

“What do you mean by that?” Serena raised her chin defiantly.

“I want you to come back to me if you want me to keep our baby. Call me desperate but I’m willing to do everything to have you back. Yes, you have children with Ellie but we’re going to have a baby soon too and I don’t want to raise my child without a father” my whole body went still because of what she said.

I looked at Rex and was expecting for him to be shocked as well but his face was void with any emotion.

“Do what you want, Serena. That’s your life. Please don’t involve me in it because I don’t want to be part of it. Stop playing all this games because you’re just making yourself look like a fool. You know that there’s no ‘us’ from the beginning especially now that I have my family with me. Enough, Serena. This is tiring me out already. We have a lot of things to think about and dealing with you is least of my concern right now” I was surprised of his response.

Serena’s eyes squinted in anger.

“Are you saying that you don’t care whatever I do with our baby?” She asked angrily.

“I don’t want to sound harsh but that’s your decision, Serena. It’s your baby and you can do whatever you want” I gasped. I held his hand.

“Querido, you shouldn’t say it like that. What if she’s telling the truth? What if you’re really the father of her baby?” I asked. Yes, I hate Serena but the baby inside her is innocent.

“I already told you, querida. I’m not the father of her baby” Serena suddenly lost it upon hearing it.

“Damn you! After making me pregnant, you’ll going to act as if you don’t care?! F*ck you!” she attacked Rex with her fists but Rex didn’t move and let her hit him. I couldn’t react right away but when I managed to pull myself together, I was about to stop her when a person spoke.

“That’s enough, Serena. Just accept defeat. Stop being a desperate woman going after a man who was never yours” Serena stopped and looked at the person who spoke at the doorway. Rex and I did the same. All of us were shock seeing him. Maxime.

“What did you say?” Serena faced him with an evident anger in her eyes.

“You heard what I’ve sad, Serena. Stop all of this drama because you know that you can’t succeed. You will never get Rex because he already know the truth” Serena’s eyes were almost blazing with fire.

“You told him?” Maxime shrugged his shoulders.

“Not really. He’s just not stupid that’s all” he answered before he looked passed Serena and then stared at me and Rex.

“Sorry for coming unannounced but I just want to talk to the two off you; especially to you, Ells”

“Why are you here? What do you want?” Rex asked through gritted teeth. I could feel the tension in the air. Maxime heaved a sigh and then stared at me.

“I…I came to apologize” Rex and I got surprised.

“I’m sorry that I acted like like a fool. I’m sorry for all the things that I’ve said and done especially to you, Ells. Now, I realized my mistakes and I am so embarrassed to show myself here but I really needed to come” He sighed once again and then smiled faintly.

“I didn’t know what happened to me these past few months. I acted like an as*hole and loser because I couldn’t accept the fact that you chose him over me, Ells. But then, I realized that from the very beginning, I already knew that you never became mine because you never loved me. You loved Rex then and you still love him until now. I tried to replace him in your heart but I didn’t succeed because you couldn’t even look at me the same way you looked at him. I never had any space in your heart and it hurts but it’s my fault too. I forced myself into you and even used our friendship and our company to get what I want. I even teamed up with Serena to try separating the both of you and that’s the worst part. I let her use my bitterness and anger towards the two of you to make me work with her.

“But when I saw what happened at the resort, I finally woke up with my crazy dream because I saw how much you love each other. No matter what stunt we pulled back there to break the two of you, your trust to one another didn’t waver because you really love each other” he chuckled humorlessly. I could see the regret in his eyes.

“I’m so sorry again. I hope you find it in your heart to forgive me” I didn’t know what to feel upon hearing him say those things. I could see the sincerity in his eyes. He turned his back and was about to walk out of the house when I finally found my voice.

“Max…” I called. He slowly turned around and looked at me.

“I-I’m sorry too because I hurt you. Believe me, I tried to love you back but I just couldn’t teach my heart to love another man because my heart only belongs to one man and that’s Avis. It’s not true that you never had a space in my heart because you did. You’re my friend and you were always there for me when I needed someone to talk to. Thank you for all those times that you spent with me” he smiled and then nodded his head.

“That made me feel better, Ells. Thank you because you’re still kind enough to say those things after what I did to you. I’m really really sorry, Ells” he slowly walked towards the door and then opened it. He was about to step out of the house when he looked like he remembered something.

“One more thing. Serena is not really pregnant. She’s just faking it to use against you both” he said and then left. Serena suddenly looked trapped. She shook her head vigorously as she looked at Rex.

“He’s lying, Rex! I’m really pregnant and you’re the father!” she insisted. I wanted to feel mad but all I could feel was pity towards her. She was about to approach Rex but I stopped her by blocking her way.

“Cut it out, Serena. You should go home” I said without any trace of emotion on my face. She glared at me.

“Get out of my way! Rex, you shouldn’t listen to Maxime! He’s nothing but a liar and—”

“Enough!” Serena looked shocked because of the thunderous voice of Rex. He dialed on his phone.

“Come in here. I want you to assist our visitor out of the ranch” he instructed one of the guards.

“N-No! You can’t do this to me! I’m telling the truth!” She yelled desperately that it hurt to even watch her.

Seconds later, two of the guards came in.

“I don’t want to see you again. Do me a favor and just go”

“No! You can’t do this to me!––Rex!” she was shouting as the guards almost dragged her out of the house. I couldn’t help but to feel sorry for her.

“Are you alright? You look bothered?’ Rex asked me after a minute or so.

“A-Are you sure about your decision?” his eyebrows creased.

“What decision are you talking about?”

“Of staying with me and our chidlren” he looked at me with disbelief.

“Are you kidding me? I never believed in what she’s saying from the beginning. I knew that she’s just lying”

“But what if she’s really pregnant?” he sighed and then cupped my face.

“No. She’s not really pregnant. I know because she can’t bear a child even if she wanted to”

“What do you mean?” I asked confusedly.

“Her father called me yesterday and told me that Serena is having a crazy fantasy that she’s pregnant. He’s worried about her because she looks like she’s losing it. According to him, Serena informed them about her so called pregnancy and they were shocked because they knew that she can’t bear a child. The doctors needed to remove her ovaries because of cysts three years ago and she couldn’t accept that fact. I didn’t know about it until yesterday” my heart reached out for her and I didn’t know want to say.

“Her father said that they might bring her to a mental facility because she’s showing signs of mental disorder”

“Oh, my God” my hands covered my mouth because of shock. I didn’t know that Serena was already suffering like that and I couldn’t help but to feel bad for her. I felt Rex enveloped me in his arms and then kissed my forehead.

“You don’t have to feel bad. She did that to herself. Let’s just hope that she will overcome this and get better” I slowly nodded my head and then buried my face on his hard chest.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

The next days that followed after that became better for us. Our children are now finally okay and went back to the way they were. They easily overcame there trauma because we never left them and stayed by their side. They went back to the cheerful and active kids they were before.

Our family became happy again because we were finally free from all the problems and danger that we once encountered.

“Are you ready, querida?” Rex asked playfully as he climbed onto the bed. He was looking at me full of desire. I could see the need and desire in his eyes. It’s been a while since the last time we made love and the anticipation that we’re feeling was so strong.

This is the first time that we finally get to sleep alone togather again in our room after that incident almost two months ago at the resort because we’ve been sleeping in our children’s room. Now, they’re finally okay sleeping alone.

“You’re so sexy and beautiful, querida. Just staring at you is making me crazy already” he placed his hand on my nape and pulled me for a rough kiss. We kissed hungrily as if we’ve been separated for years. I could feel his hands beginning to undress me when we heard a series of knocks at the door.

“Mommy, daddy!” we abruptly stopped kissing.

“Is that—” I nodded my head.

“Yes, my querido. Looks like our children are going to sleep with us tonight too” I couldn’t help but to laugh because of the expression on his face. I squeezed his cheeks.

“Tomorrow” I winked at him and then got off the bed.

“Promise?”

“Promise” I assured him. He smiled finally. I opened the door and let our naughty little ones in.

“Can we sleep here tonight, mommy, daddy?” they asked.

“Of course” Rex answered.

“Yehey!” they excitedly hopped in the bed. I shook my head and then followed them. Just when we thought that we could finally be alone. Well, there’s always another day. I smiled inwardly.

After I finished reading them a story, I sang them a lullaby until they fell asleep.

“Tomorrow, querida. Remember that” I laughed and then pinched his side.

“Goodnight, querido” he smiled.

“Goodnight”. We slept soundly that night.

When I woke up the next morning, I sat up right away when I noticed that Rex and the children weren’t in the bed anymore. My eyebrows creased. I went out of the bed and then took a quick shower. After getting dressed, I went downstairs just to feel worried when I couldn’t find my kids and Rex there.

“Avis…Av…Rexus! Where are you?” I called but no one answered. Even the household helpers were nowhere to be found. Even papy wasn’t around! The worry in my heart was escalating as minutes go by without seeing them. The house was so quiet.

When I couldn’t find them inside the house, I decided to go out. I just closed the door when I noticed something outside. My lips parted in shock. What the—What’s happening here?!

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

Next chapter is the ending then the epilogue!

What do you think of this chapter?

What do you think was happening outside the house at the end of this chapter?

Did you believe that Serena is really pregnant?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE

FOLLOW

(Book 2)love will find a way

A/N: Hi guys! OMG! I feel kinda emotional right now for an unknown reason. This story is one of my favorite stories that I’ve written so far and even though i’m kinda sad, i’m happy too because it will finally end the way i planned it to be. I hope you enjoyed this story. Thank you guys for reading Rex and Ellie’s story. I hope that you will support my other stories and future stories as

well

.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s

POV

I slowly strode my way towards the gate while my eyes were staring what’s happening outside confusedly. I felt worried that Rex and our kids were nowhere to be found but something was telling me that I shouldn’t be worried at all. I felt like something big was about to happen today that would change my life forever.

I went out of the gate. There were six hot air balloons with different colors but one of them, which was the red one, was the only one who’s standing up because the rest were still lying flat on the ground.

“What’s happening? Why are there hot air balloons here?” I muttered to myself confusedly. I was about to strode my way towards the red hot air balloon when I noticed the things on the ground.

There were long stemmed red roses that were neatly aligned on the ground, forming a straight line towards the red hot air balloon. Each of the roses has a distance of about half a meter from each other.

In between of each of them, there were a lot of sprinkled petals of different kinds of flowers with different colors too. My heart started thumping hard as I began following the line of roses while picking each of them from the ground in the process.

The last rose was carefully attached onto the basket of the red hot air balloon. I took it. The flowers looked so pretty that I had to take them all. Since the first time Rex gave me a long stemmed red rose, red rose became my favorite flower.

“Hi, Ellie” My head snapped to the direction of the one who spoke. My eyes widened in surprise when I saw Maxen smiling at me at me boyishly. I didn’t notice where he came from because my mind was busy wondering about what could happen today.

“What are you doing here? What’s happening? Do you know where are Rex and our children? Why are there hot air balloons here?” Maxen let out an amused laugh.

“Easy, Ellie. All of your questions will be answered later. Anyway, I have something for you” he said and then handed me a red small envelope. My eyebrows creased but then I took the envelope from him anyway and then checked what’s inside. There was a small scented pink card inside and there’s a message written on it. Judging from the penmanship, I knew right away that it was Rex’s.

Hi, Miss Novell. Looking for me? Well, I’ve decided to get away from you for now because I’m tired of being with you as Miss Novell. Hearing people calling you Miss Novell isn’t good for my ears anymore. Confused? Yes, I know it’s kinda confusing but I’m serious.—your querido.

Yes, I got confused even more. What the heck is he talking about? Is he for real?

Irritation filled me as I scowled at the small card in my hand. So, this is what all this about? He did all this in order to tell me this crap?! WTH!

I heard Maxen chuckled. I raised my head and glared at him.

“Where are they?” I asked seriously as I zeroed my eyes at him. He raised his left hand as if he was conceding or something while grinning.

“Relax, Ellie. Don’t be too serious” he lifted his right hand and showed me another red small envelope.

“Here. Read this first before you get mad” he gave it to me and I accepted it right away. Just like the first envelope, there was a message inside of it too.

But then, I decided to correct that once and for all. Still confused? Do you want to find out what I’m talking about? Well, go with Maxen then because he’ll be the one to take you to our location right now. I love you, querida.—Your querido.

My irritation faded instantly. What is he up to anyway?

“Ready?” Maxen asked.

“What do you mean?” His hands motioned for me to get inside the basket of the hot air balloon. My eyes widened.

“D-Don’t tell me—” he nodded his head as his smile widened.

“Yes, my lady. If you want to see the love of your life and your children, you must ride this hot air balloon going there”

“B-But I’m not comfortable riding that. Can’t we just use the car?” I even stuttered as I began sweating coldly.

I could still remember the first time I rode a hot air balloon in Grenoble. I got scared but Rex was there for me. He enclosed me in his tight embrace which helped me overcome my fear. He didn’t let me go as he assured me that everything would be alright. That was the first and last time that I rode a hot air balloon because I couldn’t help but to remember Rex whenever I saw one.

After his disappearance more than five years ago, everytime I saw a hot air balloon, I always got emotional because it reminded me of him.

“Well, if you won’t ride this one, you won’t be able to get to where your family is right now. They’re waiting for you, expecting for you to go there. C’mon, everyone’s waiting for you” I swallowed hard and then took a deep breath, trying my best to erase my fear.

My heart was screaming for me to go.

“So, are you coming or not?” Maxen stared at me as if he was daring me. I raised my chin and then met his eyes bravely. I inhaled and exhaled before I nodded my head. Maxen looked pleased of my answer.

“Very good. Let’s go then” he helped me get inside the basket of the hot air balloon. I thought he was going to call someone to steer the hot air balloon but he didn’t. Instead, he got inside too.

“Don’t tell me you’re going fly this thing?” I asked in surprise. He gave me a lopsided grin.

“Of course. My frère entrusted you to me so I must bring you there myself. So, are you ready?” he asked as he ready the hot air balloon for the launching.

“Y-Yes” I held onto the edge of the basket tightly. When the hot air balloon began floating up in the air, I closed my eyes as unpleasant feelings began rising within me.

When we’re already at a high altitude, I slowly opened my eyes and I gasped for air when I saw the view below us. Fear ate my whole being. I closed my eyes once again but then I suddenly remembered the moment when Rex comforted me and eased my fear when we first rode a hot air balloon together in Grenoble.

That memory was still so vivid in my mind and the tightness of Rex’s embrace and the warmth of his body against my back felt like it was still there. I could still recall how my fear disappeared and was replaced with a pleasant feeling. I felt so safe because he was embracing me back then.

Slowly, I could feel my fear and uneasiness go away just like that. I suddenly felt at ease as my body began relaxing. I slowly opened my eyes again and then slowly looked at the view below us. I got surprised that instead of being scared, happiness filled my heart because I overcame my fear.

Ever since the first time I met Rex, he already had a strange effect on me that I’ve never felt to anyone before. Until now, he still have that strong effect on me and it surprises me sometimes because I could do all the things that I’ve never done before in my entire life because of him. He serves as my strength and inspiration together with our two little cutie pies.

The whole ranch and the farm were so beautiful from above. I could see the five other hot air balloons that were beginning to stand up the air slowly. I looked at Maxen.

“Why are you here at the ranch?”

“Well, I’m here to give a hand to my frère “ he answered simply.

“About what? Where are you taking me anyway and why do we need to use a hot air balloon?” he just grinned at me as he shrugged his shoulders. I rolled my eyes but I decided to just wait and see what would happen next. After a couple of minutes, I was surprised when I noticed that we’re heading to the direction of the hill where the waterfalls was located.

As we get closer, I noticed that the place doesn’t look the way it originally was because there were a lot of decorations everywhere which made the place even more beautiful. There was a part of the hill that was flat and wide enough for the hot air balloon to land. I looked at Maxen who’s already readying the hot air balloon for our landing.

“Why are we here? Can you just tell me what’s happening already?” I couldn’t help but to voice out my thoughts impatiently. He laughed.

“Just wait and see” I sighed in resignation and just decided to just zip my mouth shut and wait until we land because Maxen looked like he was determined not to tell me anything. The hot air balloon began landing and when we finally touched the ground, four men came out of nowhere and helped to hold the hot air balloon in place.

I thought he would land us to the top part of the hill but he chose the lower part which was especially flattened for those who wanted to have a sightseeing or paragliding and other activities.

“Just follow that path, Ellie, and your question a while ago will be answered. Good luck” Maxen instructed after he assisted me out of the hot air balloon and pointed at the cobblestone pathway in front of us.

“Thank you” I answered and then began to walk anyway. Just like at the ranch a while ago, there were a lot of petals scattered on the ground, especially on the cobblestone pathway. I also noticed signs and they were leading me to the top of the hill where the top of the waterfalls was located. It was a 5 to 8 minute walk from where the hot air balloon landed. I was walking for a couple of seconds when Henry, one of the workers at the ranch suddenly appeared.

“For you, Miss Ellie” he said and handed me a long stemmed red rose. I accepted it and was about to ask him a question when he quickly left. My eyebrows raised.

I continued walking and every 15 seconds, a person would appear and hand me a rose which each of them were carrying. They were the people at the ranch whom I talk a lot with. Martine’s family was even there and they even congratulated me but before I could ask a question, they left.

I was almost at the top part when I got surprised of what I saw.

“Hi, Aunt Ellie” It was Zadkiel together with his sister Aniela. Behind them was their father Hunter who has a white box in his hands. I didn’t expect to see them here. But where is my sister? Why isn’t she with them? I was about to ask when Hunter spoke.

“Zadkiel buddy, give this to your Aunt Ellie” Zadkiel obliged right away and went to his father to take the box from him. Aniela remained on her spot while waiting for her brother to come back. She was holding a long stemmed red rose too. I couldn’t help but to chuckle. They looked so cute.

Zadkiel was already 5 years old while Aniela was already two years old. How time flies so fast.

“This is for you, Aunt Ellie” Zadkiel handed me the box and Aniela gave me the rose. I crouched down to level myself to their heights. I hugged them both and then kissed them on their cheeks.

“Aww, thank you” they both giggled. I looked passed them and asked Hunter.

“Do you have any idea of what’s happening here, Hunt?” he shrugged his shoulders while grinning.

“Just continue walking, Ells. They’re waiting for you” he pointed at the direction behind him.

“Mommy—is there” Aniela informed me and even pointed ahead of us.

“Your mommy is there, baby?” I asked her. She nodded her head.

“Go, Ellie” Hunter coaxed. I sighed and then stood up straight.

“See you later, sweethearts” I said to my nephew and niece before I continued walking. I looked at the box. Even though I haven’t opened it yet, I already have an idea that it was a pair of shoes or sandals maybe.

“Aunt Ellie!” I stopped on my tracks when I saw Scarlet and her twin brothers, who were running towards me excitedly. I opened my arms and waited for them. They hugged me happily. Each of them were holding red roses too just like the others. Each of them gave me a kiss on the cheeks.

“Hi, guys. What are you doing here?” It’s been a while since I last saw my siblings and their families and I felt so happy.

“Hi, baby sister” my eyes widened when I heard that voice. It’s my brother, Regan! I let go of my niece and nephews and then rushed to my brother and embraced him tightly.

“You didn’t inform me that you’d be coming here, Reg! Did you see Ange? I saw Hunter and their kids on my way here too” Regan chuckled.

“Easy, little sis. One question at a time” He cupped my face and then stared at me.

“I can’t believe that my baby sister is about to––” My eyebrows knitted together because he stopped midsentence.

“About to-what, Reg?”

“Nothing. Anyway, this is for you” he handed me the big rectangular white box that I didn’t even notice that he was carrying because I was so happy of seeing him.

“What––”

“Go. Ange and the others are waiting for you near the falls” Regan said. I was about to open my mouth to ask him another question but he stopped me and motioned for me to go. I rolled my eyes and then said my goodbye to Scarlet, Jayden and Aiden before I continued walking.

When I reached the top part of the hill, I saw all the beautiful decorations everywhere. There were balloons and flowers everywhere as petals were scattered everywhere too. Bubbles were coming out of the bubble machine. It looked like a place in a fairytale.

There was a red carpet that was laid out all the way from the beautiful arch which was decorated with many flowers to the beautiful stage which was full of decorations too. Before the stage was the right and left rows of neatly arranged chairs which were facing the stage. It wasn’t hard to think that there would be a wedding later. But whose wedding will be held there?

“Hi, chérie” I looked behind me and saw my mother, my sister Angela and Regan’s wife, Carina. They were all smiling at me. Happiness filled me upon seeing them. I rushed towards them and then gave each of them a tight hug.

“I knew it! I already suspected that you’d be here as well because I saw Regan, Hunter and the kids a while ago” I said after.

“Of course, we’ll be here. This is a very special day and we won’t miss it for the world” Angela said and then touched my face. She looked emotional. Even my mother looked happy but tears were threatening to well from her eyes. Not because she’s sad but because of evident happiness.

“Congratulations, Ellie’ Carina said. I was about to ask them if this was Rex’s surprise for me but they pulled me towards the big white tent that I noticed a while ago. Now that I think about it, Rex maybe asked them to come here as a part of his surprise for me.

“C’mon, wear these so that we can begin” my mother said and then opened the boxes that the kids gave to me earlier. My eyes almost fell out of its socket when I saw what’s inside.

That wedding gown was the one that I chose when Rex showed me pictures of different wedding gowns before. We were just randomly talking about weddings that day. I thought he was just teasing me back then because the way he asked me what I preferred among those wedding gowns wasn’t that serious. But now, that wedding gown was here in front of me! The wedding shoes were so beautiful and elegant too.

I suddenly felt emotional.

“Hmmm…Rex has a taste” Angela commented while gazing at the beautiful wedding gown.

“What do you mean?” I asked.

“Well, I’m sure that this wedding gown is Luna Perez’s design. Look” she pointed at the words that were printed on the box. Luna Blanca . I heard that brand before and I’m pretty sure that it belongs to a popular designer!

“He must ordered this a couple of months ago because the rumors said that Luna Perez is very particular and meticulous with the designs and every detail of her gowns that’s why she doesn’t accept rush orders” my mom added.

“Yes. She was the one who made my wedding gown and I really admire her. She’s very good in what she does” Angela answered. Now, I felt giddy because it looked like Rex really planned all in advance.

My mom, Angela and Carina helped me wear the wedding gown and the bridal shoes. After that, they did my make-up and hair as well. My mom said that Rex wanted to hire people to attend to me but the three of them volunteered to do so.

“You’re so beautiful, chérie” my mother praised as she caressed my cheek emotionally. She embraced me and after that, they accompanied me out of the tent. I thought they were going to assist me towards the wedding venue that we saw a while ago but no. They led me towards the big rock instead which was a couple of minute walk from there.

When we’re almost there, I heard a music echoing throughout the entire place. That music was very familiar and it was as if caressing my heart and soul.

“Who’s playing that music?”

“Just go” my mother said before the three of them left me. I slowly walked towards the big rock where Rex and I shared our first kiss as the sweet music continued playing.

I didn’t have any difficulty of going on top of the big rog because there was now a man-made stairs going on top of it. That rock was huge but it was flat on top.

When I reached the top of the stirs, I saw a man who was wearing a black wedding suit. He was standing there ever so manly and confidence while playing a beautiful music in his flute. I knew it! I thought it was a flute that was playing a while ago and I only know one person who plays that kind of instrument and it’s none other than my querido.

“Querido” he smiled at me lovingly but he just continued playing. He was playing one of Kenny G’s piece, The moment .

I couldn’t help but be teary eyed because of total happiness. My man is so hot playing the flute like that for me. He looked so ruggedly handsome but he was playing such a sweet music. I closed my eyes and then savored each second of him playing for me.

When the music ended, I slowly opened my eyes and our eyes met. Our hearts were chnating one thing and that’s our love for each other.

“I knew it. That wedding dress suits you. You’re really are my goddess, querida” I felt like there was a lump in my throat because of the mixed powerful emotions that I was feeling. I couldn’t even say anything while looking at him.

He slowly strode towards me. I was about to speak when he spoke again.

“Do you remember what happened between us in this place, querida?” he asked. I nodded my head. I couldn’t even speak because I was so overwhelmed with what’s happening. He cupped my face and the stared into my eyes full of love.

“This is the place where I promised to myself that I would do anything to make you mine. After that special kiss that we shared here, I already knew in my heart that you’d be the woman that I’d only love forever. Just one kiss and you made me feel like I was on the top of the world because I had the privilege of kissing the most beautiful woman that I have ever laid my eyes on. Even though you kept on pushing me away after that kiss, I didn’t give up because I knew that you belong to me.

“When you finally agreed to become my girlfriend, I was the happiest man on earth. I felt like I was floating with happiness everytime we were together. From then on, you became the center of my world. Even though an unfortunate event ruined what we had and I harbored resentment towards you, the love that I had for you never left my heart. It remained here because you were the one who owns my heart from the beginning until now” he even pointed the part of his chest that his heart was located.

“And now, after all the things that we’ve been through, I want to make everything official. I realized that everytime I hear someone call you Miss Novell, I didn’t like it. It doesn’t sound right to my ears because I wanted to change your surname for good in order to finally make you officially mine and mine alone-and that’s for you to become my wife” Oh, my God!

My body began trembling as my breath hitched. My heart was beating like a drum. Overwhelming happiness was all I could feel and tears of joy was already threatening to fall from my eyes.

“Querida, look at the direction of the ranch” he instructed. I followed what he said right away just to be surprised when I saw the five hot air balloons that I saw at the ranch. They were now floating in the air. But that’s not what caught my eyes. It was the words that were printed on each of the hot air balloons.

‘Will U marry me, querida?’ I gasped for air as my hands covered my mouth in shock. I already knew since a while ago that it was our wedding day today but to be proposed to before the ceremony made me feel like the luckiest woman alive.

The tears in my eyes fell. They were nothing but tears of joy. Rex took my hand and then knelt on his knee. He took something from his pocket. It was a red velvet box with a beautiful ring in it!

“Will you marry me, querida?” I chuckled while crying like crazy.

“You’re asking me that but you already made me wear a wedding dress. The ceremony venue is even ready” I said teasingly but was already on the verge of crying.

“W-Why? You don’t w-want to?” Rex asked. I could see the reluctance and fear that passed through his eyes all of a sudden. I couldn’t help but to lean over to him and then pecked him on the cheek.

“What do you think, my querido?”

“Ahm…I––” my smiled widened and then nodded my head.

“Of course, I’ll marry you. Do you think that I would let you get away from me again? No way!” I said playfully but the tears of joy keep on falling from my eyes.

“Yes!”

He shouted joyfully and even fist pumped before he put the ring on my finger. Then he stood up and then gave me a wild and passionate kiss. My lipstick was already ruined but I didn’t care at all. All I knew was, I was so happy like I’m floating in the clouds.

“ Te amo , querida“ he breathed the moment our lips parted.

“ Je t’aime , querido. Je t’aime trop fort “ we were about to kiss one more time when we heard voices.

“Mommy, daddy!” Our twins were happily running towards us. Behind them was Riri.

“Mommy, this is for you” Avellie said as she gave me the bouquet that she was holding. From the looks of it, the bouquet consisted the long stemmed red roses, which the people whom I met on my way here, gave to me. I left it at the tent and now, they turned them into a beautiful bridal bouquet.

“Thank you, ma chérie “

“And this too, mommy” Rexus said while handing me a white veil.

“Oh, thank you, mon chéri “ I took it and then hugged the both of them. There were so cute with their outfits. They’re really Rex and I’s mini version.

“I love you, mommy” they both said. I kissed their foreheads fondly.

“And mommy loves the two of you too”

“Daddy loves you both too. Remember that, chiquito , chiquita “ Rex hugged the three of us. I couldn’t describe the feeling in my heart. All I knew was, there’s nothing could mar the happiness that I was feeling right now.

Rex and I finally took a step towards our forever and this is the beginning of our new life together.

Riri congratulated us and after that, she helped me retouched my make-up.

Then, we went to the wedding venue and the next moments after that were the most memorable moments of my life. Rex and I recited our wedding vows in front of all the people that’s important in our lives. We were both emotional as we said our vows to each other.

I couldn’t describe my feelings as the ceremony goes on. My whole attention was with Rex and nothing else. I’ve never thought that this kind of happiness existed. The feeling to be wed with the one you love was indescribable and unforgettable that I would surely remember until the day I leave this world.

“Ladies and gentlemen, I now present you Mr. and Mrs. Valiente––Mr. Valiente, you may now kiss your bride” upon hearing that, Rex slowly lifted my veil while staring at me happily and full of emotions. When he slowly captured my waiting lips with his, all the people around us clapped while cheering for us.

“At last, I can finally call you ‘my wife’” he said after our kiss.

“I love you, Mr. Valiente—my querido” his eyes brightened up.

“And I love you too, Mrs. Valiente—my querida” we both smiled and kissed once again. At last, after all the things that we’ve been through, we finally found our very own happy ending. Well, not the ending but just the beginning of a new chapter in our lives.

After the wedding, Rex scooped me up onto his arms, bridal style, and carried me to the hot air balloon. Together as newlyweds, we rode the hot air balloon. Of course, Maxen was the one who steered the hot air balloon for us.

“Where are you taking me?” I asked my husband.

“To our honeymoon” he answered naughtily. I was about to ask another question when he cupped my face and sealed my lips with a kiss. I heard Maxen complaining about being our extra baggage but we both ignored him because we’re already busy with our own little world.

This is it. All the things that I had hoped and prayed to happen were now happening to us.

Just as the quote say, ‘love will find a way’ and in our story, love really found its way for us to be together again and our love for each other this time is stronger than before. Storm might come but that’s just a normal phenomenon in a married life. We have one another and our cute little bundle of joys. Both our families will be there for us as well for sure. I couldn’t ask for more.

Who would have thought that the blue-eyed jerk who was once our ranch helper would become my husband? Well, love really moves in mysterious ways.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

THE END.

Epilogue next!

What do you think of the ending chapter?

What do you think of Rex and Ellie’s love story?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

(Book 2) Epilogue

PLEASE READ!!!!!

A/N: At last, the epilogue is here! I just want to thank all the readers who’s been always there, commenting, voting and recommending this story. I appreciate it so much! 

Anyway, sorry guys. I can’t update

TAKING WHAT’S RIGHTFULLY HIS

and

THE BEAUTY & THE POSSESSIVE Series

at the same time for now because i am so busy. I will be working on Sundays too now because it’s summer and my time to write isn’t that much anymore. So which do you prefer for me to write first, TWRH or TB&TP series? Tell me so that I would know. 

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

ELLIE’s POV

I squealed in surprise when Rex suddenly scooped me up onto his arms and then carried me inside the room.

“Do you really have to carry me?” I asked full of amusement. We just arrived here in Vallauris. Yes, we’re currently in l’horizon jaune resort for our honeymoon. We’re going to spend three days here before we fly to our next destination which is in Bora-bora. We’ll be spending the rest of our honeymoon there together. Our kids will be staying in Paris with my mom while we’re gone.

Rex was kinda hesitant to bring me here at the resort first because of what happened the last time we were here but I assured him that everything was alright. This belongs to him and now, it also belongs to me and our children too. We shouldn’t let that incident affect our feelings towards this beautiful resort because its beauty is one of a kind.

We also made a lot of good memories here; enough to forget that only bad memory that happened here.

“Of course. You’re my wife now. Aside from doing the tradition, I also want to make you feel how much special you are” Rex answered and then winked at me. I felt my heart jumped for joy.

My gosh! He really is a sweet-tongued guy and he really knew how to melt my heart for him in an instant. When we entered the room, I gasped in surprise when I saw the very romantic ambiance inside.

The king sized bed was beautifully decorated. There were red rose petals which were shaped into two hearts at the center of the bed and below those two hearts were R & E which were obviously our initials. The floor was scattered with different kinds of flower petals as well.

There were red heart balloons that were hanging from the ceiling too. There were scented candles which served as the light inside the room.

The light was perfectly dim and it even made the whole place more romantic. The whole place smelt so heavenly.

I looked at the corner of the room and I noticed that there was a table for two there. The food were already served. There was a wine too.

“We’re already married. You don’t have to sweet-talk me like that” I said teasingly. His expression became serious.

“Querida, don’t say it like that. I am not being sweet to you because we just got married. I am being sweet towards you because you’re the only woman I love and I will never get tired of saying my feelings for you even when we get older and already have white hairs. That’s how much special you are to me. You’re the reason why I breathe and alive. You and our children are my life” he said and I couldn’t help but to get emotional.

I wrapped my arms around his neck and then met his eyes.

“Thank you for loving me, querido. Thank you for coming back to my life. I love you so much” he smiled and then carefully put me down on my feet near the table. He cupped my face and then kissed me ever so gently.

“It feels so good hearing you say how much you love me” he said huskily. We both smiled to each other before he pulled the chair for me.

“Have a sit, my wife. Let’s have dinner first before we get into ‘action’” his eyes sparkled with mischief.

I playfully sneered at him which made him laugh amusedly. Later on, we were already eating while talking about random things. We were so happy and it felt like we’re in our own universe and we’re the only people around.

After we ate, Rex played a song in the music player and then asked me for a dance. The song he chose was ‘A thousand years’ by Christina Perri.

“I didn’t know that you’re good at dancing, Mr. Valiente” I teased him while we’re dancing to the music. He chuckled.

“Well, I hate dancing to be honest but since it’s with you, I don’t mind dancing”

“Really? Now that I think about it, why didn’t you approach me when you saw me dancing with Mr. Montaño way back almost six years ago? Was it because you didn’t want to dance? Knowing you, you could’ve pulled me away from him in order to have my attention” I said, teasing him. He shook his head while chuckling.

“Hmmm…Not really. I just didn’t want to make a scene. You were mad at me back then and even though I wanted to pull you away from him, I reined myself back”

“Good because if you made a scene, I wouldn’t’ve forgave you so easily” he let out an amused laugh before he kissed my forehead. We remained like that for a minute or two without talking. We were just dancing slowly as I listened to his heartbeat.

“Querida…”

“Hmmm?” I answered as I felt his hands slowly caressing their way down to my butt. I bit my lower lip. The sexual tension was already in the air since the moment we entered the room but we reined ourselves back and just enjoyed his surprise for me.

Now, our need for each other was already uncontrollable and we both knew it. It’s been so long since the last time we made love because of all the things that had happened.

“I want you” he whispered huskily as his eyes blazed with fire of desire. His fingers went to the zipper of my dress and then slowly pulled it down. I felt like a gift that he was slowly unwrapping before him. I could see the excitement and desire in his eyes.

I closed my eyes when he started showering kisses on my neck down to my shoulders as he slowly pulled my dress off me. I felt my dress fell on my feet.

“Damn” he swallowed hard as he raked my body an appreciative and lustful stare. I smiled inwardly. I knew that he liked what he saw. I was wearing a sexy underwear just for our honeymoon and judging by the expression on his face, his desire for me heightened even more.

I gasped in surprise when he suddenly cupped my nape and then pulled me for a hard and hungry kiss. It was so hot and wild. I could feel the evidence of his desire for me because he was intentionally grinding his hardness against my belly.

His hands gave their attention to my still bra-clad breasts as our tongues dueled. The kiss was overwhelming and so delicious. My body’s temperature became even hotter when he slipped a hand inside my panties and felt up my already wet mound. His expert fingers moved erotically that my legs trembled with so much pleasure.

When our lips parted, we’re both breathless but we both knew that we’re just starting.

“You’re so beautiful, querida, but you’re more beautiful when you’re completely naked” I wanted to answer but I felt his fingers invaded my weakness as his thumb expertly played on my cl*t.

“Oh, my god!” I moaned deliriously. I didn’t know what happened anymore because the next thing I knew, I was already completely naked as he made me the happiest woman by worshipping the center of my being until I was screaming loudly as I reached my climax.

Then, he carried me to the bed. He slowly put me down on the center of it as he stood up at the foot of the bed while undressing. He was like seducing me because he was undressing slowly while staring into my eyes. When he was finally naked, I stretched my arms, reaching for him.

“Make love to me, querido” I said with a seductive voice. His eyes darkened with lust. I knew that he was already at the peak of his self-control. He sat on the edge of the bed as he caressed my feet.

“What are you doing there? Come here and make love to me already” I purred but he just smiled before he started kissing my feet. My eyes widened.

“Avis!”

“Just let me love you, querida” he said throatily. He did this to me when the first time we made love and he made me feel so special back then. He was so gentle and giving.

Now, he was doing it again and damn, it felt so good! I felt like a goddess and he was worshipping me. I couldn’t help but to feel emotional again. I’ve never felt this special before. He was the only one who made me feel so loved and precious this way.

His kisses slowly went up without leaving a part of my body untouched. His lips kissed every part of me like I was the most beautiful creature for him.

I kept on moaning and chanting his name repeatedly as I savored every moment of this special night. After that, he made sweet love with me. He was gentle and rough at the same time. We kept saying how much we love each other until we finally reached our destination. We shouted each other’s name as we float into the euphoria of our lovemaking.

After all lovemaking, he carried me to the bathroom and just like the room, I saw that there were a lot of flower petals that were sprinkled on the bathroom floor. The bathtub was already prepared and ready. Petals were floating in the bathtub as well and it looked so romantic. Candles were lit near the bathtub.

We showered together and of course, we made love under the shower as well before we dipped into the bathtub while talking about random things like our plans for our future. We were so happy. We were like Adam and Eve without a care in the world. They said, s person who’s truly in love should be patient in order to have a happy ending and yes, that’s really true.

We both waited for years before we found our way back to each other’s arms again but it’s all worth it.

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

12 years later

I stretched my arms above my head to ease the uncomfortable feeling on my back.

“Ah…That feels nice” I groaned as I felt relief. I stared at my canvass and I couldn’t help but to smile. At last, I finished it. I’ve been working on this painting for almost a week already because I wanted it to be perfect and beautiful. Even though I have work, I see to it that I have time for my family and hobby—which is painting.

I looked at my paintings that were hanging on the wall but a particular painting caught my attention. My smile widened. That was the painting that I painted on the top of the big rock at the ranch years ago. I really thought that that painting was already lost because I couldn’t find it anywhere when I went back to the hill to get it.

But I was wrong. Yes, someone really took it but it didn’t technically get lost. At first, I kept on wondering who would take such a simple painting but then, I discovered that Rex was the one who took it. I accidentally saw the painting in his room at his grandparent’s house right after our honeymoon.

I sighed happily as I remembered those days.

I stood up and then stared at my canvass again. A smile broke across my lips and then decided to just leave it there to let it dry.

I went out of my painting room and was about to go to our room when I heard loud voices downstairs. My forehead furrowed and decided to go there.

“I hate you!” I heard my daughter shouted. I quickly descended on the grand staircase and then strode my way towards the living room. The twins were having an argument.

“I am just protecting you, Av” Rexus answered with a hint of irritation. Avellie was about to answer when I spoke.

“What’s happening here?” they both looked at my direction.

“Mommy!” Avellie rushed towards me and hugged me while crying.

“Why are you crying, ma chérie?” I asked. I looked at Rexus who was shaking his head.

“It’s because of Rexus” Avellie answered while sobbing.

“Rexus?” I said, signaling for him to explain. He sighed.

“Mom, Avellie is just being a baby. I just reprimanded her because she’s being too close to a guy classmate of ours who is by the way, a campus playboy. Not just that, that guy is not a good influence for her as well. As her brother, I don’t want her getting near to a guy like that” he explained.

“Is that true, ma chérie?” Avellie pulled away from me for a little and then glared at her twin brother.

“You embarrassed me in front of Carson and my friends!” Rexus rolled his eyes as he crossed his arms across his chest.

“I’m just looking out for you. I don’t want you near that guy because he’s not good for you! Is that hard to understand?” he answered sternly.

“You’re always saying that to every guy that approaches! You and daddy are the same! You’re overprotective when it comes to me! I’m not even doing anything bad for you to treat me like this!” Avellie was almost hysterical that she even stomped her feet on the floor. I sighed. My kids are growing too fast and now, they even have fights like this just because of a guy.

Rexus and Avellie were very close to each other since they were young. They almost never fight or argue but now that they’re in high school, they always have misunderstandings just because of the guys that keep on approaching Avellie.

Rexus always tells her that he’s just trying to protect her. Yes, Rexus is very protective with his sister because Rex used to tell him to do so in order to prevent Avellie from being hurt. He put it in our son’s head that he should do anything to guard his sisters because they would cry if someone hurt them.

Rexus and Avellie were still young when Rex told that to Rexus but it looked like Rexus really took it seriously. He even studied martial arts because of that.

“I didn’t do anything, either. You don’t have to overreact, Av. You already have a crush but you’re still acting like a baby” Rexus sighed and then sat on the couch. He put his feet atop the table while staring at his sister as if he was bored or something.

“Mom! Rexus is being mean! I hate––” before she could say what she wanted to say, I decided to interrupt.

“That’s enough! You two are already both 16 years old. Did you forget how to talk calmly like civilized poeple? Did we teach you to talk to each other like that?” I said to them sternly. They both went silent.

“Av, seat next to your brother” I instructed Avellie. Her lips pursed but she obliged without saying anything anyway.

“Listen to me. I don’t want to see you fight like that ever again, okay? You two aren’t kids anymore” I looked at Avellie.

“Is it true that you’re hanging out with a guy like that, Av?” she looked down.

“Avellie Rose. I’m asking you”

“But, mom—”

“Av, mommy is asking you” Rexus interrupted. She glared at her brother.

“Yes! Carson is my friend now a nd we’re just hanging out together. We’re not doing anything wrong. Rexus is exaggerating” she whined. I suddenly felt my head ached. I massaged my temples in order to ease the pain.

“Friend my a*s! He—”

“Rexus Aven, your language!” I rebuked. He instantly stopped.

“I’m sorry, mommy. It’s just that, I don’t see anything wrong of protecting Avellie. Carson is a problem kid and a playboy. I don’t want someone like that near my sister” I sighed.

“My god! I don’t know what to do with the two of you anymore! From now on, no one is allowed to fight in this house! Avellie, I don’t want you near that boy again. Listen to your brother! And you, Rexus, I know that you’re just trying to protect your sister but don’t overdo it. Don’t confront her in front of her friends. You both should discuss your misunderstandings in a calm way. Now, make peace with each other” they both groaned but I gave them a look which signaled them to do whatever I said to them. They both sighed in defeat and then faced each other.

’I’m sorry, Av. I shouldn’t’ve confronted you in front of your friends like that. It’s just that Carson doesn’t deserve your attention. He’s an assh—I mean, he’s a jerk. If you want to have guy friends, you should hang out with me and my friends“ Avellie’s face softened.

“I’m sorry too. I overreacted. I know that you’re just trying to protect me. You’re right. I already know that Carson is not a good guy. Don’t worry, I won’t hang out with him anymore” she hugged her brother. Rexus did the same. I couldn’t help but to smile.

Ever since they were young, I always make them reconcile like this and it always worked. Well, they loved each other and they couldn’t stay mad at each other for too long anyway.

I was about to speak when a voice echoed at the living room.

“What’s happening here? Did you two give headache to your mother again?” the strict voice of my husband as he walked towards us. He was still wearing his office suit. He just arrived from work.

He kissed me on the lips.

“Are you okay, querida? You look stressed out” I couldn’t help but smile.

“I’m okay, querido. Everything’s fine now” He looked at the twins and was about to say something when Avellie stood up and then kissed him on the cheek.

“Daddy, are you tired? Do you want me to give you a massage?” Avellie asked sweetly. Rex looked at Avellie with a serious face.

“What did you two do again?”

“Nothing, daddy. Everything’s okay now. Don’t worry” they both answered at the same time. I mentally shook my head. It’s not that they’re afraid of Rex. Rex never scold them but when he gets mad, he would take away their gadgets and reduce their allowance in half and they don’t want that to happen.

“Are you sure you didn’t make your mother angry again?” they looked at each other meaningfully.

“Just a little bit, daddy, but we already resolved it” Rexus answered. I decided to join to their conversation.

“Querido, I’ll tell you about it later but don’t worry, I think they already made up. It’s just a mild misunderstanding” my husband heaved a sigh and then sat beside Rexus. He looked tired. I decided to go to the kitchen to make a snack and something to drink.

I made sandwiches and an orange juice. When I went back to the living room, Rexus and Avellie were already talking happily with their father.

“Daddy, what about your promise?”

“What promise, chiquita ?”

“You promised that you’ll take a leave from work so that we could go for a family vacation, right? Three more days and our summer vacation starts” Avellie pouted.

“Did I really?”

“Yes, daddy. Mommy even heard it” Rexus answered. I approached them and then put the tray that I was holding on the coffee table.

“I made a snack guys” I announced. Their faces lit up with happiness upon seeing it. They instantly dig in.

“Mommy, you heard what daddy said before right? He promised that we would be going for a family vacation this summer?” Avellie asked me before she took a bite on her sandwich. I looked at my husband. He was grinning meaningfully. I chuckled. He’s playing “amnesiac” again; pretending that he forgot.

“Yes, I heard that. What about his condition? Did you manage to do it?” They both nodded their heads instantly.

“Yes, mommy. We studied so hard before our exam and we passed all our tests” Avellie proudly said. Rex was about to say something when someone entered the living room. She was with her nanny.

“Mommy, daddy, look! I passed all my tests!” our little princess announced proudly while waving her tests papers in the air. Mavis Ellisia is our youngest child. She’s already 11 years old.

Before Rex and I could even answer, our twins already approached their younger sister.

“Really? Let me see, baby” Rexus said. Mavis handed her test papers to them and the twins excitedly take a look at it.

“Aren’t you going to greet us, ma chérie?” I asked Mavis. She smiled sweetly and then kissed me and Rex on the cheeks.

“So, we’re really going to spend summer vacation touring in different countries, right, mommy–daddy?” she said after with wide smile.

“C’mon, daddy. It’s not fair. We already did our end of the deal. It’s your turn to do yours” Avellie followed up while pouting.

Rex looked at me as if asking for permission. I nodded my head.

“Your mother agreed so we’re going to have a family vacation” he answered.

“Yes—”

“—Yehey!” our kids shouted excitedly. Even Rexus couldn’t hold back his excitement and fist pump in the air.

I sat next to my husband and then leaned my head on his shoulder.

“Look how happy they are” Rex said amusedly.

“Of course, they’d be happy. They’ve been waiting for this. Our last family vacation was 2 years ago because you’re always busy with your work. Look at me, I always see to it that I take a vacation from time to time because our children need me. You should do the same as well” he heaved a sigh.

It’s not that he doesn’t have time for us. It’s just that these past two years, the Valiente Corporation expanded in some parts of Asia that’s why he got really busy. He’s trying his best to give his time to us but sometimes, he’s really busy that he couldn’t even come home for dinner.

“I’m sorry about that, querida. Don’t worry, everything is already been settled. From now on, I’ll make sure to give you and our kids my time and attention” I couldn’t help but to be happy about that.

“So, you really didn’t forget about your promise?”

“Of course, I didn’t. You and our kids are too important for me to forget” I cupped his face and then stared into his eyes. Those blue eyes of his that always make my knees weaken everytime he stares at me.

“This is one of the reasons why I love you so much, querido” he gave me a lopsided grin.

“I know, right” he said smugly as his eyes shone playfully. I pinched his side and he laughed heartily before he turned serious.

“I love you too, querida. Thank you for being such a wonderful wife and mother to me and our children. These past twelve years were the most wonderful years of my life. Thank you for always being there for our children even though I am busy sometimes” my heart skipped a beat. Yes, until now, he still manages to make my heart skip a beat for him.

“No need to thank me because I’ll do anything for our family”

I closed my eyes as our lips met for a sweet kiss. Rex was about to deepen the kiss when someone spoke.

“Eww, mommy, daddy! Get a room!” Mavis squealed while covering her eyes.

“Baby, they’ve been like that since like forever. You should just get used to it already” Rexus said to his younger sister as he ruffled her hair while Avellie was just shaking her head. Rex and I laughed amusedly.

Mavis sat between us and our twins followed their sister. Rex and I stared into each other.

“Later” he mouthed and I nodded my head.

“So, which country do you want to visit first?” I asked our children.

“Hmmm…I want to go to South Africa first, daddy” Mavis answered. Rexus and Avellie agreed. Then we continued talking about our itinerary until we finally made a plan of everything that we would do.

Yes, this is our life now. Sometimes, we argue and have misunderstandings but we always manage to resolve it right away.

Rex is such a loving father and husband and I couldn’t ask for more. As the years go by, our love for each other is getting stronger. We still crave for each other and would make sweet and passionate love almost everyday.

They said that there’s no forever in terms of love but I disagree to that because I know it in my heart that as long as love, trust and faith to each other are present, no one could separate two people whom are truly in love. 

❤️ 💛 💚 💙 💜 🖤 💔 ❣️ 💕 💞 💓 💗 💖 💘 💝 💟

What do you think of the Epilogue? 

What can you say about the story of ELLIE and Rex? 

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW